A commentary or exposition upon all the Epistles, and the Revelation of John the Divine wherein the text is explained, some controversies are discussed, divers common-places are handled, and many remarkable matters hinted, that had by former interpreters been pretermitted : besides, divers other texts of Scripture, which occasionally occur, are fully opened, and the whole so intermixed with pertinent histories, as will yeeld both pleasure and profit to the judicious reader : with a decad of common-places upon these ten heads : abstinence, admonition, alms, ambition, angels, anger, apostasie, arrogancie, arts, atheisme / by John Trapp ... Trapp, John, 1601-1669. 1647 Approx. 2006 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 383 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2011-04 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2). A63065 Wing T2040 ESTC R18187 12657974 ocm 12657974 65422

To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication (http://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/). This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to https://www.textcreationpartnership.org/ for more information about the project.

Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A63065) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 65422) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 677:5) A commentary or exposition upon all the Epistles, and the Revelation of John the Divine wherein the text is explained, some controversies are discussed, divers common-places are handled, and many remarkable matters hinted, that had by former interpreters been pretermitted : besides, divers other texts of Scripture, which occasionally occur, are fully opened, and the whole so intermixed with pertinent histories, as will yeeld both pleasure and profit to the judicious reader : with a decad of common-places upon these ten heads : abstinence, admonition, alms, ambition, angels, anger, apostasie, arrogancie, arts, atheisme / by John Trapp ... Trapp, John, 1601-1669. Trapp, John, 1601-1669. Mellificium theologicum. [8], 735 p. Printed by A.M. for John Bellamy ..., London : 1647. Errata: prelim. p. [8]. Added t.p. on p. [599]: Mellificium theologicum, or, The marrovv of many good authours ... . Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.

Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.

EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.

EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).

The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,368 texts created during Phase 1 of the project (2000-2009), initially available only to institutions that contributed to their creation, were released into the public domain on 1 January 2015. The approximately 40,000 texts produced during Phase 2 (2009- ), of which 34,963 had been released as of 2020, originally similarly restricted, were similarly freed from all restrictions on 1 August 2020. As of that date anyone is free to take and use these texts for any purpose (modify them, annotate them, distribute them, etc.). But we do respectfully request that due credit and attribution be given to their original source.

Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.

Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.

Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.

The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.

Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).

Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site.

eng Bible. -- N.T. -- Epistles -- Commentaries. 2009-04 Assigned for keying and markup 2009-05 Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2009-07 Sampled and proofread 2009-07 Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-09 Batch review (QC) and XML conversion

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION UPON All the EPISTLES AND THE REVELATION of John the Divine.

Wherein the Text is explained, ſome Controverſies are diſcuſſed, divers Common-places are handled, and many remarkable matters hinted, that had by former interpreters been pretermitted.

Beſides, divers other Texts of Scripture, which occaſionally occur, are fully opened, and the whole ſo intermixed with pertinent Hiſtories, as will yeeld both pleaſure and profit to the judici • us Reader.

With a Decad of Common-places upon theſe ten Heads, Abſtinence. Admonition. Alms. Ambition. Angels. Anger. Apoſtaſie. Arrogancie. Arts. Atheiſme.

By John Trapp M. A. Paſtour of Weſton upon Avon in Gloceſterſhire.

Paulum quotieſ • un que lego, non verba audire videar, ſed Tonitrua.

Hierom.

LONDON, Printed by A. M. for John Bellamy at the Signe of the three golden Lions in Cornhill, M.DC.XLVII.

TO THE REVEREND And his much honoured Father, Mr JOHN LEY, Paſtour and Preacher of Gods Word at great Budworth in Cheſhire, and one of the venerable ASSEMBLY. Reverend Sir,

NOw, by a ſweet providence, is that happineſſe put into my hands, that I have long wiſhed and waited for, viz a fit opportunity of telling the world, how highly I honour You, and how deeply I ſtand ingaged unto You. A moſt able and abſolute Divine (in another ſenſe then Eraſmus tearmed ſome in his time) I ever took You for,Abſelutae eruditionis & pietatis viris. Sic ſcripſit Theolog •• Pariſienſ • b. Voluit autem, alienis ab omni eruditione & pietate, interprete Melancthone. ſince I firſt came acquainted with You. And how little miſtaken I am therein, let Your many elaborate lucubrations ſay for me; thoſe accurate Annotations upon the Pentateuch eſpecially: of which precious piece, and the thriceworthy Authour, I am eftſoons ready to ſay,Buchol. as one did once of Eraſmus and his Adagies — quis nôſſet Eraſmum, Chilias aeternum ſi latuiſſet opus?

Or as another did of Calvins Inſtitutions, Praeter Apoſtolicas, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Dugardi mei ingenioſiſſimum inventum. M. Ley was at that time the firſt Preſident of Sion-Colledge. Joſeph. Scali. epiſt. ad Eliam Vinet. poſt Chriſti tempora, chartas Huic peperere libro ſecula nulla parem. Sure I am, and not a little ſenſible, that he that here come's after You, ſhall but actum agere, he ſhall but facem Soli (Soli, inquam, in Sion) accendere, he ſhall but in nobiliſsimo theatro ſeipſum traducere. Well he may pick up Praeterita with Druſius, or ſpicilegium post meſſem with Capellus, he ſhall hardly ever get ſo near You,Val. Max. as the Latine Orator did the Greek, Demoſthenes Ciceroni praeripuit, ne primus eſſet Orator, Cicero Demostheni, ne ſolus. Cant. 6.12. But whither (or ere I wist) hath the juſt admiration of Your ſingular worth tranſported me? My deſign was not to praiſe You (for that were, as an Ancient ſaid of Athanaſius, to praiſe vertue it ſelf) but to profeſſe my deep indebtedneſſe unto You, for Your many fatherly favours and reall courteſies done me ſince mine adoption Quibus effecisti, ut viverē & morerer ingratus, as he ſaid to Auguſtus, Sen. de benef. l. 2. c. 12. this being the only wrong that ever You did me, that I muſt live and die unthankfull. Theſe brief Notes paſſeable (I ſay not praiſable) only for their brevity, do humbly beg Your peruſall, and (ſitanti ſint) Your Patronage: and ſurely may they but obtain Your much-deſired countenance and comprobation, I ſhall ſoon ſay with the Oratour, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , I fear not any mans cenſure. Whatever elſe is wanting in them, a will, I am ſure, is not wanting, of laying forth my ſmall talent to the honour of my Maſter, and the good of my fellow-ſervants; thoſe of mine own particular charge eſpecially, to whom moſt of theſe things have been delivered, and of whom I can truly ſay, as Reverend M. Stock did of his people in Breadſtreet London, Mr Gatak, Abrahams deceaſe. That he had rather win one of them, then twenty others. Now that I may be fit and able to fulfill the Ministery that I have received in the Lord, Col. 3.17. • Tim. 4.16. ſo as to ſave my ſelf and them that hear me, let Your fatherly benediction, and inſtant interceſſion to the Father of all the fatherhood in heaven and earth, Epheſ. 3.15. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Parentela. be never wanting to

Your moſt affectionately obſequious ſon and ſervant, John Trapp. Welford this 16. of Nov. 1647.
Ad Libellum chartaceum, venerando Autori, ante manum huic Annotationum parti admotam, dono miſſum, Affatio, Quae vice Praefationis, de Autore Operéque, eſſe poſſit. DOminum, Libelle, gratulor tibi novum. Mihi negatam tu ſortem folix habes; Viro futurus eximio jugis comes, Qui floribus, quos fundit, ſeu Britannia, Seu Latium, ſeu Paleſtina, ſimul Graeciâ, Te fragrantiſſimis or nabit, inſtrue • : Ʋt olim Acheloi cornu implerunt Najades. Qui proprii venuſtos foetus ingeni, Quibus venustiores nullum parturit, Magisve denſos, credet ſervandos tibi. Qui quicquid audit eſt-divino pectore, Linguâ facundâ, moribus ſuaviſſimis. Contrà quàm Sacra jam profitentes plurimi, Docere recta callidi, non vivere. Quàm vellem ſcitus eſſe nuno Lìbellulus! Forem ut tuae foelicitatis particeps, Ejus beandus, geſtandus, manu, ſinu. Tene fidelis quicquid mandârit tibi. Furacibus cave ſedulus ab unguibus. Tibi nè maculas aut foedas labes contrahe: Subire vultus ut queas libens meos. Abijam, & Dominum à me ſaluta milliès. THOMAS DUGARD, Art. Mag. Rector Barfordiae.
A Table of ſuch Texts of the old Teſtament, as are here occaſionally explicated. Gen. 5.24. p. 388. Gen. 13.9. p. 330. Gen. 23.2. p. 83. Gen. 25.34. p. 401. Gen. 27.33. p. 401. Gen. 33.9, 11. p. 256. Exod. 23.28. p. 517. Exod. 33.2, 3. p. 402. Exod. 33.16.17. p. 688. Levit. 2.5. p. 103. Levit. 14.19. p. 459. Levit. 19.16. p. 314. Levit. 19.17. p. 618. Numb. 13.16. p. 362. Deut. 27.26. p. 191. 1 Sam. 25.6. p. 653. Job 38.2. p. 671. Pſal. 7.12. p. 671. Pſal. 10.3. p. 320. Pſal. 22.1. p. 356. Pſal. 26.12. p. 254. Pſal. 36.10. p. 640. Pſal. 72.17. p. 581. Pſal. 39.1. p. 420. Pſal. 41.1. p. 639. Pſal. 119.9. p. 329. Pſal. 139.16. p. 107. Prov. 3.17. p. 635. Prov. 10.2, 3. & 15.24. p. 635, 65. Prov. 20.29. p. 469. Prov. 28.20. p. 161. Eccleſ. 5.6. p. 498. Cant. 1.5. p. 185. Iſa. 6.1, 2, 3. p. 433. Iſa. 14.23. p. 116. Iſa. 23.18. p. 632. Iſa. 28 9. p. 64. Iſa. 45.7. p. 572. Iſa. 51.18. p. 159. Iſa. 58.10. p. 636. Lam. 3.36. p. 443. Ezek. 38.3. p. 581. Dan. 4.19. p. 689. Dan 9.21. p. 660. Hoſ. 9.4. p. 103. Zach. 3.9. p. 494.
Errata.

PAg 5 l 25. r. praeripuit p 21 l. 14 r ad. p 25, l 12 r langold p. 80. l. 17, r. married couples. p 85. l. 10. r. that's. p. 94 l. 5. r bitter. p 114 l. 11 r ſis. p. 1 • 4 l 28. dele that. p 128. l 7. r. at. p 136. l 21. r Secretaries. p. 143 l. 12. r encaged. p. 173 l. 30 r: conquerour. p. 200 l 23 r beedleſse p 206 l 20 r. amaxuenſis p. 814 l. • 0. r willes. p. 221. l 24. r blown p. 228. l. 2 • adde we. p. 160. l 6. r. relate. p. 263. l. 21. r. matter p. 305 l. 35. r involuntary p. 191 l. • . r there. p 395. l 9 r forwardnes. p. 404 l. 14. r 5. r pauc • . p 418. l. 9. r. they p. 406. l warmed p. 424. l. p. 426. r 4 r ſavourily. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . p. 459. l. 39 r. in bu eyes ib. mar. r. puptllam. p. 463 l: 30. r Sertorius p. 473 l. 18. r. Theologica p. 532. l. 3. r one writes. p. 534. l. 8 r Amos. p. 537. l. 38. dele for. p. 546. l. 7. r. Antichriſt. p. 549. l. 25. r earth p. 557. l. 28. dele are. p. 572. l. 25. r imitate. p. 593. l. 12. r by the Sun beams p. 608 l. 23. r. that the devil. p. 628. l. 9. r. caſt. p. 641. l. 23. r. Sareptan. p. 646. l. 14. r. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the Epiſtle of S. Paul to the ROMANES.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. A ſervant of Ieſus Christ.

THis is an higher title th • n Monarch of the world, as Numa, ſecond King of Rome could ſay. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Pult.

Verſe 2. Promiſed] Fore-ſhewed and foreſhadowed.

Verſe 3. Concerning his Son] Here's a lofty and lively deſcription of Chriſts ſacred perſon. The whole Epiſtle being the Confeſſion of our Churches, as Melancthon calleth it,Scultet. Annal. who therefore went over it ten ſeverall times in his ordinary Lectures: The Epiſtle being ſuch, as never can any man poſſibly think, ſpeak or write ſufficiently of it's worth and excellency.

Verſe 4. Declared to be, &c.] Gr. Defined; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . for definitions explain obſcurities.

With power] For, Superas evadere ad auras; Hic labor, hoc opus eſt—a work befitting a God, See Epheſ. 1.20. with the Note there.

The Spirit of holineſſe] The divine eſſence of Chriſt, 2 Cor. 13 4. which ſanctifieth the humane nature aſſumed by him.

Verſe 5. For obedience to the faith] That is, to the Goſpel (that doctrine of faith) or to Chriſt, who is oft put for faith (whereof he is the proper object) in this Epiſtle. Kiſſe the Son, &c.Pſal. 2 12. Math. 17.5. Hear him.

Verſe 6. Ye are the called] With an high and heavenly calling, Heb. 3.1. See the Note there.

Verſe 7. Called to be Saints] Thoſe then that are called, are Saints, whileſt alive, and not only thoſe that are canonized by the Pope after they are dead, Bemb in Liſt. Venet. In numerum Deorum ab Eccleſia Romana relati, as Bembus profanely ſpeaketh of their Saint Francis, a ſorry man, Dan hiſt of Engl. fol. 99. of whom (as once of Becket 48 years after his death) it may well be diſputed, Whether he were damned or ſaved. Pope Callistus 3. ſainted ſome ſuch in his time, as of whom Cardinall Beſſ • rion, Iac. Revius. biſt. Pontiſ. knowing them for naught, ſaid, Theſe new Saints make me doubt much of the old.

Grace he to you, and peace] See the Note on 1 Cor. 1.2.

Verſe 8. Your faith is spoken of] See chap. 16. and Juvenal, Tacitus, and other profane writers, who bitterly exagitate the doctrines and practices of thoſe Roman Chriſtians.

Verſe 9. Whom I ſerve in my spirit] That is, with all the faculties of my ſoul concentred and co-united.

Verſe 10 I might have a prosperous journey] This he praied, and this he had by ſuch a way as he little dreamt of. Little thought Paul, that when he was bound at Ieruſalem, and poſted from one priſon to another, that God was now ſending him to Rome: yet he ſent him, and very ſafe, with a great Convoy. God goes oft another way to work, for our good, then we could imagine.

Verſe 11. That I may impart] There is no envy in ſpirituall things, becauſe they may be divided in ſolidum; one may have as much as another,Theat Naturae. and all alike. Scientiarum (ſic & gratiarum) ca vis est & natura, ut quò plus doceas, & alteride tuo largiare, cò ditior ac doctior fias, ſaith Bodine. Such is the nature and property of ſciences and graces, that the more you communicate them, the more you encreaſe them.

Verſe 12. That I may be comforted] Or exhorted, Ad communem exhortationem percipiendam, ſaith Beza out of Bucer, and others. The meaneſt of Chriſts members may contribute ſomewhat to the edifying even of an Apoſtle.

Verſe 13. But was let hitherto] Either by Satan, 1 Theſſ. 2.18. or by the holy Spirit, otherwiſe diſpoſing of him, as Act. 19.6, 7. or by ſome intervenient, but important occaſion: as Chap. 15.20, 21.

Verſe 14. I am debter] Becauſe entruſted with talents for that purpoſe, 1 Cor. 9.16. See the Note there.

Verſe 15. So as much] Quicquid in me ſitum eſt, promptum eſt. A notable expreſſion.

Verſe 16. For I am not aſhamed] As men are apt to be; whence that fatherly charge, 2 Tim. 1.8. Doe ye thinke (ſaid Iohn Frith, Martyr, to the Archbiſhops men that would have let him go) that I am afraid to declare mine opinion unto the Biſhops of England in a manifeſt truth?Act. and Mon. 1917. If you ſhould both leave me here, and go tell the Biſhops that you had loſt Frith, I would ſurely follow as faſt after, as I might, and bring them news that I had found and brought Frith again.

For it is the power, &c.] Eternall life is potentially in the Word preached, as the harveſt is potentially in the ſeed.

Verſe 17. The just ſhall live by faith] Hab. 2.4. that is, they ſhall enjoy themſelves by their faith, in greateſt diſaſters, or dangers, when others are at their wits ends, that's the Prophets ſenſe; and the Apoſtle not unfitly applieth it to prove juſtification by faith alone: for if a man live by faith, he is juſt by faith.

Verſe 18. Who hold the truth] Hold the light of their conſciences (which is as a Prophet from God) priſoner. The naturall man, that he may ſin the more ſecurely, impriſons the truth, which he acknowledgeth, and laies hold on all the principles in his head, that might any way diſturb his courſe in ſin, locking them up in reſtraint. Hence it appears that no man is righteous in himſelf, or by his own righteouſnes, which was the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Verſe 19. Becauſe that which may] Heathens might know God the Creatour, per species creaturarum (as they ſpeak) either in way of negation, or cauſality, or eminence; not ſo God the Redeemer.

Verſe 20. Are clearly ſeen] As in a mirrour,Pervidentur. or as on a theatre. Ʋt ſolem in aquis, ſic Deum in operibus contemplamur.

Verſe 21. Neither were thankefull] How then ſhall we anſwer to God our hatefull unthankfulneſſe, which is (ſaith one) a monſter in nature, a ſoleciſme in manners, a paradox in divinity, a parching winde to damme up the fountain of divine favours.

But became vain in their imaginations] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . In their reaſonings, diſputations, diſcourſes upon ſerious deliberation. They ſtood not to their own principles (as, That there is one God only, That this God is to be worſhipped, &c.) but were Atheiſts by night that worſhipped the Sun, and Atheiſts by day that worſhipped the Moon, as Cyril ſaith wittily.

Verſe 22. Profeſſing themſelves to be wiſe] Aristotle, Natures chief Secretary, writeth many things moſt abſurdly concerning God: As,Metaphyſ. l. 12. that he is a living creature, That he worketh not freely,Ib. lib 1. Bodin. Theat. Nat p 29. but by a kinde of ſervile neceſſity; and that therefore he deſerveth no praiſe or thanks from men for his many benefits, ſith he doth but what he muſt needs do. Theſe are Aristotles abſurd aſſertions. And yet at Stuckard in Germany, was found a Doctour of Divinity that preached to the people, That the Church might be ſufficiently well taught and governed by Ariſtotles Ethicks, though we had no Bible: And the Collen Divines ſet forth a book, concerning Aristotles ſalvation.

Verſe 23. Made like to corruptible man] God made man in his own image: And (to be even with him, as it were) will needs make God, after his image.

And fourfooted beasts] God therefore juſtly gave them up to Sodomy, whith did abaſe them below the beaſts: that there might be an analogy between the ſin and the puniſhment. This is called a meet recompence, ver. 27. They diſhonoured God, they diſhonoured therefore themſelves. They would not know nor honour him, they ſhall not therefore know, nor ſpare one another, &c. ſo ſeverely will God puniſh the contempt of rebellion againſt the light.

And creeping things] In Lapland the people worſhip that all day for a god, Abbots his Geog. whatſoever they ſee firſt in the morning, be it a bird or worme.

Verſe 24. Ariſt. Etb.l 7. c. 3, 4. Gave them up to uncleanneſſe] Ariſtotle confeſſeth the diſability of morall knowledge to rectifie the intemperance of nature; and made it good in his practice: for he uſed a common ſtrumpet to ſatisfie his luſt. Socrates is ſaid to have had his Catamite,Iavenal. Inter Socratices, &c.

Verſe 25. Who changed] They tare out their naturall principles and turned Atheiſts.

Verſe 26. Into that which is againſt nature] So againſt nature, that children (natures end) and poſterity is utterly loſt by it.

Verſe 27. Leaving the naturall] As at this day in the Levant, Sodomy is held no ſinne.B • unts voyage. The Turkiſh Baſha's have many wives, but more Catamites, which are their ſerious loves.

Burned in their lust] Gr. Were ſcalded. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Some men put off all manhood, become dogs, worſe then dogs. Hence Deut. 23.18. The price of a dog, that is of a buggerer, as Iunius and Deodatus expound it.

Verſe 28. To a reprobate minde] Or, an injudicious minde: Or, a minde rejected, diſallowed, abhorred of God: Or a minde that none hath cauſe to glory in, but rather to be much aſhamed of.

Verſe 29. With all unrighteouſneſſe] The mother of all the enſuing miſrule.

Wickedneſſe] The Syrian ſaith, Bitterneſſe. See Ier. 2.19.

Envy, murther] Three ſuch Agnominations are found in this black bedroll. The Apoſtle ſeems delighted with them, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as was likewiſe the Prophet Iſaiah. Of which noble two, I may well ſay, as one doth of Demoſthenes and Cicero, Demosthenes Ciceroni praecipust ne eſſet primus Orator, Cicero Demostheni, ne ſolus.

Malignity] Or, Moroſity, croſſeneſſe.

Verſe 30. Haters of God] And ſo God-murtherers, 1 Joh. 3.15. See the Note there.

Verſe 31. Implacable] That will not hear of a truce, much leſſe of a peace.

Verſe 32. Have pleaſure] Or, they patronize, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Theoph. applaud and approve: This is ſet laſt, as worſt of all: it comprehends all kindes of conſent. To hold the bagge is as bad as to fill it.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1. Therefore thou art inexcuſable.

THough thou have no pleaſure in them that do evil, as Chap. 1. 32. but doſt ſuperciliouſly cenſure them, being thy ſelf otherwiſe as bad. Cato is ſaid to have exerciſed uſury, to have proſtituted his wife, to have ſlain himſelf. God oft ſets a Noverint univerſi upon the worlds wizards, for the fouleſt fools.

Verſe 2. Which commit ſuch] As Cato, ver. 1. whom yet Velleius affirmeth to have been, hominem virtuti ſimillimum. But God judgeth not as man.

Verſe 3. Thinkeſt thou] This is preaching to the conſcience, to the quick.

Verſe 4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The goodneſſe of God] Gr. His native goodneſſe, ready to be imploied to the behoof and benefit of the creature, Tit. 3.4. Now as the beam of the Sunne ſhining on fire, doth diſcourage the burning of that; ſo the ſhining of Gods mercies on us ſhould diſhearten and extinguiſh luſt in us. This is ſo equall, and needfull a duty, that Peter picks this flower out of Pauls garden, as one of the choiſeſt, and urgeth it upon thoſe to whom he writes, 2 Pet, 3.15.

Verſe 5. Treaſurest up unto thy ſelf] Sicut mittentes pecuniam in gazophyla • ium, quod, ubi jam impletur, confringitu • , ſaith Stella upon Luke. In treaſuring, there is, 1. Laying in. 2. Lying hid. 3. Bringing out again, as there is occaſion. Wicked perſons, whiles by following their luſts, they thinke they do ſomewhat to their happineſſe, ſhall in the end finde, Pro the ſauro carhones, thoſe burning coals, Pſal. 140.10.

Verſe 6. Who] See the Note on Mat. 16.27.

Verſe 7. Who by patient continuance] Or, By ſuffering perſecution for righteouſneſſe ſake. Gordius the Martyr ſaid, It is to my loſſe,Tertal. Ep. ad Polycarp. if you bate me any thing in my ſufferings. Majora certamina, majora ſequuntur pramia, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſaith Ignatius. Much pains hath much gains.

Verſe 8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . But unto them that are contentious] That wrangle and thwartle againſt cleareſt truths, ſearching the devils skull for carnall arguments, as thoſe Athenians, Act. 17. being refractary as Pharaoh, who would not ſit down under the miracle, but ſent for the Magicians. And though the word doth eat up all they can ſay, as Moſes his rod did, yet harden they their hearts as Pharaoh, and reſolve to curſe, as Balaam, what ever come of it. Theſe are thoſe contentious ones.

Verſe 9. Of the Iew firſt] Qui ideò deteriores ſunt, quia meliores eſſe deberent. Who are therefore worſe,Salvian. becauſe they ſhould be better.

Verſe 10. Peace] Safety here, and ſalvation hereafter.

Verſe 11. For] See the Note on Act. 10.34.

Verſe 12. Periſh without law] Or, Though they hall no written law, as that of Moſes.

Verſe 13. But the doers of the law] The Scriptures are verba vivenda non l • genda, Aug. as Egidius Abbot of Norimberg ſaid of the 119. Pſalm. Boni Catholici ſunt qui & ſidem integram ſequuntur, & bonos mores. Leſſons of muſick muſt be practiſed, and a copy not read only, but acted. Divinity muſt be done as well as known.

Verſe 14. Doe by nature, &c.] Velleius ſaith that Cato was,Vell, lib, 2. Homo virtuti ſimillimus, cui id ſolum viſum eſt rationem habere, quod Haberet juſtitiam, omnibus humanis vitiis immunis, &c.

Are a law to themſelves] The Thracians glorie • • hat they were 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , living laws, walking ſtatutes.

Verſe 15. Their thoughts mean while] Or, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Betwixt whiles: Or in every interim of this life. Other faculties may reſt; an obſcene dream by night ſhall not ſcape conſciences record, it is index, judex, vindex. Gods ſay, and mans over-ſeer; and it is better to have it ſore, then ſeared.

Verſe 16. According to my Gospel] Which promiſeth heaven to beleevers. This is comfort to thoſe that are faithfull in weakneſſe, though but weak in faith. The ſentence of the laſt day ſhall be but a more manifeſt declaration of that judgement that the Lord in this life, moſt an end, hath paſſed upon men. Heathens ſhall be judged by the law of Nature: Proſtigate Profeſſours by the law written, and the Word preached: Beleevers by the Goſpel, which ſaith, If there be a willing minde, God accepteth, &c.

Verſe 17. Resteſt in the law] So ſpending thy time in a ſtill dream, but thou ſhalt have ſick waking, then when God ſhall ſend out ſummons for ſuch ſleepers.Judg. 7. Men dream their Midianitiſh dreams, and then tell them for law or Goſpel to their neighbours.

Verſe 18. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Being inſtructed out of the law] Gr. Being well catechized and principled, thou art able to diſcern of doctrines, and chooſe the beſt.

Verſe 19. Of the blinde] The Chinois ſay, That all other Nations ſee but with one eye, they with two.

Verſe. 20. Which haſt the form of knowledge] A platform of wholſome words, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . a ſyſteme, a method artificially moulded, ſuch as Tutours and Profeſſours of Arts and Sciences have, and do read over again and again to their Auditours.

Verſe 21. Teachest thou not thy ſelf!] He that knows well, and does worſe, is but as a whiffler which carrieth a torch in his hand to ſhew others his own deformities. I have read of a woman, who living in profeſſed doubt of the Godhead, after better illumination and repentance,M Wards, Hap of p • act. did often proteſt, That the vitious life of a great ſcholar in that town did conjure up thoſe damnable doubts in her ſoul, Neronis illud (quantus artifex pereo?) quadrabit in te peritum & periturum. That's the beſt Sermon that's dig'd out of a mans own breſt. Origens teaching and living were ſaid to be both one.

Verſe 22. Speeds Chron. Doſt thou commit ſacriledge] The Chronicler noteth of Q. Mary, that ſhe reſtored again all Eccleſiaſticall livings aſſumed to the Crown, ſaying, that ſhe ſet more by the ſalvation of her own ſoul, then ſhe did by ten Kingdoms. Shall not ſhe that abhorred not idols, riſe up and condemn thoſe that do, and yet commit ſacriledge?

Verſe 23. Thorow breaking] By ſhooting ſhort, or beyond, or wide of the mark, by omiſſion, commiſſion, or failing in the manner.

Verſe 24. For the Name of God, &c.] Heretikes and hypocrites doe ſtill with Iudas deliver up the Lord Chriſt to the ſcoffes and buffetings of his enemies. Auguſtine complains of the ancient heretikes.Aug. deciv. Dei, l. 1 c. 51. that in them many evil-minded men found matter of blaſpheming the Name of Chriſt, becauſe they alſo pretended to the Chriſtian religion. Epiphanius addeth, That for the looſeneſſe of ſuch mens lives, and the baſeneſſe of their tenets, many of the Heathens ſhunned the company of Chriſtians, and would not be drawn to hear their Sermons.T • e opific. Dei, proaem. Origen before them both cries out, Nunc malè audiunt caſtigantur que vulgò Christiani, quòd alitèr quàm ſapientibus convenit, vivant, & vitia ſub obtentu nominis celent, &c. There is an ill report goes of Chriſtians for their unchriſtian converſation, &c. Ammianus Marcellinus a Heathen Hiſtorian deeply taxeth the pride, luxury, contentions, covetouſneſſe of the Biſhops in his time, and the deadly hatreds of common Chriſtians.Am. Marc l. 2 • cap. 2, Nullae infeſtae hominibus bestiae, ut ſunt ſibi ſerales pleri que Chriſtiani, ſaith he. A ſad thing that a Heathen ſhould ſee and deteſt ſuch helliſh miſcarriages among Chriſtians.

Verſe 25. If thou keep the law] Which thou art thereby bound to do, either by thy ſelf, or by thy Surety Chriſt Jeſus.

Verſe 26. If the uncircumciſion] Which it can never do. But admit it could, &c.

Verſe 27. Iudge thee] Mens guilt is encreaſed by their obligations, as was Solomons in departing from God, who had appeared unto him twice, 1 King. 11 9.

Verſe 28. Neither is that circumciſion] See Coloſ. 2.11. with the Note there. Inward circumciſion is (as Origen deſcribeth it) Purgatio animae & abjc ctio vitiorum, or (as St Paul in the place above named) the putting oſt old Adam with his actions, by the circumciſion of Chriſt, by his merit and Spirit.

Verſe 29. Which is one inwardly] An Iſraelite indeed, Ioh. 1. that hath put away the foreskin of his heart, Ier. 4.4.

CHAP. III. Verſe 1. What advantage]

GR. What odds, ſingular thing, prerogative? See my True Treaſure, Chap. 7. Sect. 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 2. Chiefly, becauſe that, &c.] This was their prime priviledge, that they were Gods library-keepers, that this heavenly treaſure was concredited unto them. Other Nations are ſaid to have been without God, becauſe without thoſe lively oracles, 2 Chron. 15.3. Epheſ. 2.12. Prize we this priviledge, and improve it. You muſt never expect another edition of the faith once received, Jude 3, once for all.

Verſe 3. The faith of God] That is, his faithfull promiſes, oppoſed to mans perfidy.

Verſe 4. Every man a lier] viz. By nature. But Iſa. 63.8. Gods people are children that will not lie, they will die rather. Non ideò negare volo, ne peream: ſed ideò mentiri nolo ne peccem, ſaith ſhe upon the rack, of whom St Hieron • writeth. The officers of Merindol anſwered the Biſhop that moved them to abjure, That they marvelled much that he would perſwade them to lie to God and the world.Act and Mon. • ol. 860. And albeit that all men by nature are liers, yet they had learned by the Word of God, that they ought diligently to take heed of lying in any matter, be it never ſo ſmall, &c.

That thou maiſt be juſtified in thy ſayings] David ſpeaketh of the truth of Nathans reprehenſion; Paul applies it to the truth of God in his promiſes alſo. Let us give him a teſtimoniall, Ioh. 3.33. Such as is that Deut. 32.4. A God of truth, and without iniquity, juſt and right is he.

And mightest overcome] Maiſt be pure,Pſal. 51. ſaith David. Zacah in the Syriack is uſed for overcoming. Vincit veritas, & dare non dignis res magè digna Deo eſt.

Verſe 5. Is God unrighteous] Such heart-boilings there were in the rejected Jews. And Iob ſaid little leſle, till God over-hearing him, ſteps, as it were, from behinde the hangings, and takes him up for it, Iob 38.2. Who is this, ſaith he, that talketh thus? How now?

Verſe 6. I speak as a man] q. d. Is there not ſuch language heard in ſome mens hearts?

Verſe 7. For if the truth of God] Here the former objection is repeated, explicated, and more fully anſwered, that every month might be ſtopped.Lomelius. Ferunt ranas lampade ſupra lacum, in quo tumultuantur, appensâ, illius ſulgore repercuſſas conticeſcere. So gain-ſayers are ſilenced, when the truth is thorowly cleared.

Verſe 8. As we be ſlanderouſly reported] So are the reformed Churches by the black mouthed Papiſts. See the abatement of Popiſh brags by Alex. Cook, the Preface: Eudaemon Ioannes againſt Caſaubon, & Calvino-Turciſmum, &c.

Whoſe damnation is juſt] In the yeer of grace 1525. a Monk of Berline in Germany, who in the Pulpit charged St Paul with a lie, was ſuddenly ſmitten with an apoplex, whiles the word was yet in his mouth, • cultel. Annal. and fell down dead in the place on S. Stevens day, as they call it.

Verſe 9. That they are all under ſin] Whole evil is in man, and whole man in evil. Homo eſt inverſus decalogus. Man by nature is no better then a filthy dunghill of all abominable vices. His heart the devils ſtore-houſe, throne, neſt. His eyes great thorowfares of luſt, pride, vanity, &c. His life a long chain of ſinnefull actions, a web of wickedneſſe ſpunne out and made up by the hands of the devil and the fleſh, an evil ſpinner,M. Whate'y his new birth. and a worſe Weaver.

Verſe 10. As it is written] What the Prophets had ſaid of ſome particular people or perſon, is here applied to the whole race of mankinde, becauſe by nature there is never a better of us, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Eraſ. Adag.

Verſe 11. None that ſeeketh] That ſeeketh and fetcheth him out of his retiring-room, as ſhe did, Mark 7.24, 25.

Verſe 12. Become unproſimble] Or rotten, naſty, ſtinking, as the Hebrew hath it, Pſalm 14.3. The old world was grown ſo foul, that God was forced to waſh it with a deluge.

Verſe 13. The poiſon of Aspes] Of that ſort of Aſpes that ſpit their venome farre from them upon the by ſtanders.P • ya • es. There is a great deal of ſuch vermine and venome in that new found world of wickedneſſe, the tongue, Iam. 3. It is eaſie to obſerve, that S. Paul here making the anatomy of a naturall man, ſtands more on the organs of ſpeaking then all other members, and ſheweth how his tongue is tipped with fraud, his lips tainted with venome, his mouth full of gall, his throat a gaping grave, his tongue as a rapier to run men thorow with, and his throat as a ſepulcher to bury them in. As for the Aſp, they write of her, That whereas her poiſon is ſo deadly, that the part infected cannot be cured,Io Wover. •• nd 8. c. 23. but by cutting off, ſuccurrit periclit •• tibus benignior natura, & noxioſiſſimo animali caliginoſos obtutus dedit. Aſpidi (ſaith Pſiny) hebetes oculi dati, co • que non in fronte, ſed in temporibus habet.

Verſe 14. Full] As a ſhip that hath it's full fraught and lading. 〈◊〉 .

Verſe 15. Swift to ſhed bloud] As Paul, till God ſtopt him in his curſed career.

Verſe 16. They minde nothing but miſchief.]

Verſe 17. They are restleſſe and troubleſome.]

Verſe 18. There is no fear of God] This is ſet laſt, as the ſource of all the former evils.

Verſe 19. Guilty] Culpable, and ſuch as cannot plead their own cauſe without an advocate.Chryſoſt.

Verſe 20. Therefore by the deeds of the Law] This is directly againſt Popiſh juſtification by works, merits, &c. Thoſe miſled and muzled ſouls did worſe then loſe their labour that built religious houſes,Act. and Mon. fol. 1077. Pro remiſſione & redemptione peccatorum, pro remedio & liberatione animae, in eleemoſynam animae, pro ſalute & requie animarum patrum & matrum, fratrum & ſororum, &c. Theſe were the ends that they aimed at, as appears in ſtories.

Verſe 21. But now] Since Chriſt came.

Verſe 22. Ʋpon all] So that none ſhall hinder their happineſſe.

Verſe 23. All have ſinned] The firſt man defiled the nature, and ever ſince the nature defileth the man. Adam was a parent, a publike perſon, a Parliament man, as it were; the whole country of mankinde was in him, and fell with him.

Short of the glory of God] i. e. Of his image now obliterated, or of his kingdome, upon the golden pavement whereof no dirty dog muſt ever trample. It is an inheritance undefiled, 1 Pet. 1.4.

Verſe 24. Being justified freely] Becauſe the Apoſtles word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , is expounded by Varinus to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , therefore Thammerus will needs conclude from this text, that God by juſtifying us, doth but pay us for our pains, give us what we have earned. Coelum gratis non accipiam, ſaith Vega. Opera bona ſunt Coeli mercatura, ſaith another. Heaven is the purchaſe of good works.

By the redemption] That is, By faith applying this redemption, wrapping her ſelf in the golden Fleece of that Lamb of God.

Verſe 25. To be a propitiation] Or a covering, in alluſion to the Law; where the Ark covering the two Tables within it, the Mercy-ſeat covering the Ark, and the Cherubims covering the Mercy-ſeat and one another, ſhew'd Chriſt covering the curſes of the Law, in whom is the ground of all mercy; which things the Angels deſire to pry into, as into the paterne of Gods deep wiſdome.

For the remiſſion of ſins] Gr. For the relaxation or releaſment of ſins, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as of bonds or fetters.

Verſe 26. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . To declare] Gr. For a clear demonſtration or pointing out with the finger.

Verſe 27. Where is boasting then, &c.] A certain ſophiſter would hence prove the authority of the Church: He read the words thus, by a miſtake of their ſhort-hand-writing, Ʋbi eſt gloriatio • ? Eccleſia eſt, for excluſa eſt.

Verſe 28. A man is juſtified by faith] Here St Paul ſhews himſelf a pure Lutheran, and is therefore ſharply and blaſphemouſly cenſured by ſome Jeſuites for a hot-headed perſon, who was ſo tranſported with the pangs of zeal and eagerneſſe beyond all compaſſe in moſt of his diſputes, that there was no great reckoning to be made of his Aſſertions. Yea, he was dangerous to read,Speculum Europae. as ſavouring of hereſie in ſome places, and better perhaps he had never written. Four years before the Councel of Trent, Cardinal Conturenus, aſſerted the doctrine of juſtification by faith alone, in a juſt tractate, and was therefore ſoon after poiſoned. Cardinal Pool is thought to have been ſound in this point. Bellarmine reproves Pighius for conſenting to Luther herein, whom he undertook to confute: and yet Bellarmine himſelf with his tutiſſimumest, doth as much upon the matter. Magna eſt veritas & valebit, Great is the truth, and ſhall prevail.

Verſe 29. Is he the God of the Jews only] That is, Doth he juſtifie the Jews only? For he is their God only, whom he juſtifieth. 〈◊〉 Now men are ſaid to be juſtified effectively by God, apprehenſively by faith, declaratively by good works. The School-men are very unſound in this capitall Article of Juſtification, and are therefore the leſſe to be regarded. Nam quae de gratia Dei justificante ſcolaſtici ſcribunt, commentitia univerſa exiſtimo, ſaith Cardinal Pighius, who is therefore much condemned by Bellarmine, but without cauſe.

Verſe 30. And uncircumciſion] All by one way, leſt he ſhould ſeem not to be one, but alius & alius.

Verſe 31. We establiſh the law] Which yet the Antinomians cry down, calling repentance a legall grace, humiliation a backdore to heaven; grieving that they have grieved ſo much for their ſins, &c.

CHAP. IV. Verſe 1. As pertaining to the fleſh.]

THat is, As touching his works, v. 2. called alſo the letter, cha. 2.27. and the Law a carnall commandment, Heb. 7.16.

Verſe 2. But not before God] Who when he begins to ſearch our lacks, as the ſteward did Benjamins, can finde out thoſe out theeveries that we thought not of; bring to minde and light thoſe ſins that we had forgot, or not obſerved. When he comes to turn the bottome of the bag upwards, it will be bitter with us. Abimelech's excuſe was accepted, and yet his ſinne was chaſtiſed, Gen. 20.6.

Verſe 3. Abraham beleeved God] Latomus of Lovan was not aſhamed to write, That there was no other faith in Abraham, then what was in Cicero. Joh. Manlij loc. conc. p. 490. And yet our Saviour ſaith, Abraham ſaw my day, and rejoyced, ſo did Cicero never. Another wrote an apology for Cicero, and would needs prove him to have been a pious and penitent perſon, becauſe in one place he hath theſe words, Ibid. 481. Reprehendo peccata mea, quod Pompeio confiſus, ejuſ que par • es ſecutus ſuerim. A poor proof: Hoc argumentum tam facile diluitur, quàm vulpes comeſt pyrum.

Verſe 4. Now to him that worketh] Yet it is an act of mercy in God to render to a man according to his works, Pſ. 62.12. Exo. 206. Gods kingdom is not partum, but paratum, Mat. 25.34. not acquired, but prepared.

But of debt] Not ſo indeed, Rom. 11.31. but according to the opinion of the merit-monger, who ſaith as Vega, Coelum gratis non accipiam.

Verſe 5. His faith] Yet not as a work, nor in a proper ſenſe, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as Arminius and Bertius held, but as an act of receiving Chriſt.

Verſe 6. Ʋnto whom God imputeth] Ten times the Apoſtle mentioneth this grace of imputed righteouſneſſe in this Chapter: Yet the Papiſts jear it, calling it putative righteouſneſſe, ſo ſpeaking evil of the things they know not. Manlij loe. com. p. 494. Stories tell us of a Popiſh Biſhop that lighting by chance upon this Chapter, threw away the book in great diſpleaſure, and ſaid O Paule, an tu quo que Lutheanus ſactus es? Art thou alſo a Lutheran, Paul? But if the faith of another may be profitable to infants at their baptiſme, as Bellarmine holdeth, why ſhould it ſeem ſo abſurd a thing, that Chriſts righteouſneſſe imputed, ſhould profit thoſe that beleeve on him? The Jews indeed at this day being asked, Whether they beleeve to be ſaved by Chriſts righteouſneſſe? They anſwer, That every Fox muſt pay his own skin to the flaier. Thus they reject the righteouſneſſe of God, Rom. 10.3. As their Fathers did, ſo doe they, Act. 7.51. The Lord open their eyes, that they may convert and be ſaved.

Verſe 7. Are covered] Sic velantur ut in judicio non revelentur: So covered as that he never ſee them again, but as the Iſraclites ſaw the Egyptians dead on the ſhore.

Verſe 8. Imputeth not] Chargeth it not, ſetteth it not upon his ſcore, 2 Cor. 5.19.

Verſe 9. Cometh this bleſſedneſſe] This is the third time that the Apoſtle avoucheth the univerſality of the ſubject of juſtification. For this he had done once before, Chap. 3.23. and again, cha. 3.29 30, 31.

Verſe 10. In circumciſi • n] As the Jew would have it: No ſuch matter.

Verſe 11. A ſeal of the righteouſneſſe] Circumciſion is called a ſign, and a • eal by a Dectour of the Jews, more ancient then their Talmud. Zohar, Gen. 17.

That righteouſneſſe might be imputed] How fooliſh is that inference of Thammerus, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . that becauſe the word here uſed to ſignifie imputed, comes of a word that ſignifies reaſon, therefore the righteouſnes of faith muſt be ſuch as a man may underſtand and comprehend by reaſon?

Verſe 12. Walk in the ſteps] That herein perſonate and expreſſe him to the life, as Conſtantines children (ſaith Euſebius) did their father.

Verſe 13. Heir of the world] That is, Of heaven, ſay ſome; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of Canaan, ſay others, the pleaſant Land, more eſteemed of God, then all the world beſides, becauſe it was the ſeat of the Church. As man is called every creature, Mark 16.15. the Church is called all things, Col. 1. So Canaan is called the world, and Tabor and Hermon, put for the Eaſt and Weſt of the whole world, Pſal. 89.12.

Verſe 14. Faith is made void] See the Note on Gal. 3.12. and 5.2.

Verſe 15. No tranſgreſſion] ſc. Is imputed by men where there is no law written, See Chap. 5.13.

Verſe 16. It is of faith] Fides mendicâ manu.

Verſe 17. Who quickneth the dead] As he doth, when he maketh a man a beleever, Epheſ. 1.19. he fetcheth heart of Oak out of a hollow tree, and a ſpirituall man out of a wilde-aſſe-colt. See both theſe metaphors, Job 11, 12.

Verſe 18. Who againſt hope, &c.] Elegans antunaclaſis propter speciem contradictionis, ſaith Piſcator. Spes in terrenis, incerti nomen boni: spes in divinis, nomen eſt certiſſimi, ſaith another.

Verſe 19. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . He conſidered not] Gr. He cared not for his own body, &c. he never thought of that.

Verſe 20. Giving glory to God] Confeſſing and exalting God, as Luk. 17.18 giving him a teſtimoniall, as it were, Ioh. 3.33. with Deut. 32.4.

Verſe 21. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Being fully perſwaded] Gr. Being carried on with full ſail, and going gallantly towards heaven.

Verſe 22. See the Note on Verſ. 5, 6.

Verſe 23. For his ſake alone] But for our inſtruction and encouragement, Rom 15.4. See the Note there.

Verſe 24. That raiſed up Ieſus] And with him all beleevers Col. 3.1. Rom. 6.4.

Verſe 25. Who was delivered, &c.] Not that his death had no hand in our juſtifying: but becauſe our juſtification begun in his death, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 was perfected by his reſurrection. Redemption we have by Chriſts abaſement, application of it by his advancement. This one verſe is an abridgement of the whole Goſpel, the ſumme of all the good news in the world. The grand inqueſt of all the ancient Prophets, 1 Pet. 1.11. Adore we the fulneſſe of the holy Scriptures.

CHAP. V. Verſe 1. Being juſtified by faith.]

AS he had ſaid, Chap. 4.24.

We have peace with God] A bleſſed calm lodged in our conſciences: Like as when Ionas was caſt overboard, there followed a tranquillity.

Verſe 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . We have acceſſe] Chriſt leading us by the hand, and preſenting us to the Father, with, Behold, here am I, and the children whom thou haſt given me, Epheſ. 2.18.

Verſe 3. We glory in tribulations] As an old ſouldier doth in his ſcars of honour. See Gal. 6, 17. 2 Cor. 7.4.

Verſe 4. And experience, hope] Without hope patience is cold almoſt in the fourth degree, and that is but a little from poiſon.

Verſe 5. Hope maketh not aſhamed] As among men, many lie languiſhing at Hopes hoſpitall, as he did at the Pool of Betheſda, Joh. 5. and return as they did from the brooks of Tema, Job 6.17. Or, as men goe to a Lottery with heads full of hopes, but return with hearts full of blanks. The Dutch have a Proverb to this purpoſe, Sperare & expectare, multos reddit ſtultos. And we ſay, He that hopes for dead mens ſhoes may hap go bare-foot. Bad mens hopes may hop headleſle, they may periſh in the height of their expectancies. Not ſo thoſe that hope in God: they ſhall yet praiſe him who is the help of their countenance, and their God, Pſ. 43 ult. Nunquam confuſi, Deo confiſi.

Verſe 6. Christ died for] A ſufficient evidence of Gods deareſt and deepeſt love ſhed abroad in our hearts, as a moſt ſweet ointment.

Verſe 7. Yet per adventure for a good man] For a publike perſon. Lilloe ſtept between the murderer and King Edwin his maſter to intercept the deadly thruſt.Speeds Chron, lib 7. cap. 20. Life of K Ed. 6 pag 37. Turk hiſt fol. 730. A common ſouldier loſt his life at Muſſelborough field to ſave the Earl of Huntlies life: ſo did Nicolas Ribiſche to reſcue Prince Maurice at the ſiege of Pista.

Verſe 8. God commendeth, &c.] Herein God laies naked to us, the tendereſt bowels of his fatherly compaſſions, as in an anatomy.

Verſe 9. Much more then] It is a greater work of God to bring men to grace, then being in the ſtate of grace, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to bring them to glory; becauſe ſin is far more diſtant from grace, then grace is from glory.

Verſe 10. We ſhall be ſaved] Here the Apoſtle reaſoneth from regeneration to eternall life, as the leſſer.

Verſe 11. Not only ſo] Not in tribulation only do we glory (as v. 3.) but in the whole courſe of our lives.

Verſe 12. As by one man] Yet Anabaptiſts deny originall ſin, as did alſo the Pelag • ans of old, conſuted by Auguſtine. Egranus a German Preacher ſaid (as Melancthon reporteth) that original ſin is a meer fiction of Auguſtine, and other Divines; and that, Joh. Manl loc. com. pag. 486. becauſe there was no ſuch word found in the Scriptures. Papiſts ſay that originall ſin is the ſmalleſt of all ſins, not deſerving any more of Gods wrath, then only a want of his beatificall-preſence: and that too, without any pain or ſorrow of minde from the apprehenſion of ſo great a loſſe. There have been amongſt us, that have ſaid, that originall ſin is not forbidden by the Law. Directly indeed, Moulins Anaton. Armin c 8. Wotton on Joh. p 146. and immediately it is not: but forbidden it is, becauſe curſed and condemned by the Law. In originall ſin is a tacite conſent (eminently) to all actuall ſin. And ſome underſtand this text of all ſin, both originall and actuall.

And ſo death paſſed upon all men] As a ſentence of death on a condemned malefactour 1 or, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as thoſe diſeaſes that are called by Phyſitians, Corruptio totius ſubſtantiae; or as the rot overrunneth the whole flock.

Verſe 13. Sinne is not imputed] In mens eſteem, as Chap. 4 15.

Verſe 14. Death raigned] From the raign of death, he concludes the raign of ſin. Infants are no innocents: the firſt ſheet or blanket wherein they are covered is woven of ſin, ſhame, bloud and filth, Ezek. 16.4.6.

Verſe 15. Many be dead] Many is here put for all, as all for many, 1 Tim. 2.3.

Verſe 16. Of many • ffences] i.e. Of all, whether imputed to us, inherent in us, or iſſuing from us.

Verſe 17. Abundance] That is, abundant grace.

Verſe 18. By the offence of one] We were all in Adam, as the whole countrey in a Parliament-man. And although we choſe not, God choſe for us.

Verſe 19. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Many] That is, All, except Chriſt, ſinners, tainted with ſins, guilt and filth.

Verſe 20. But where ſin abounded] But then it is where ſinne that abounded in the life, abounds in the conſcience in grief and deteſtation of it,Act. and Mon. fol 1 • 30. as the greateſt evil. Bonner objected to Mr Philpot, Marytyr, that he found written in his book, In me Joanne Philpotto ubi abundavit peccatum, ſuperabundavit & gratia. This he ſaid was an arrogant ſpeech, Novum crimen, C. Caeſar.

Verſe 21. That as ſin hath raigned] That is, the wrath of God by ſin.

Through righteouſnes] Imputed and imparted.

By J • ſus Chriſt] See how ſweetly the end anſwers the beginning of the Chapter, and how Chriſt is both authour and finiſher, &c.

CHAP. VI. Verſe 1. Shall we continue]

QƲaſi dicat, That were moſt unreaſonable, and to an ingenious nature, impoſſible. To argue from mercy to liberty is the devils Logick. Should we not after deliverance yeeld obedience, ſaid holy Ezra? Chap. 9.13, 14. A man may as truly ſay, the ſea burns, or fire cools, as that certainty of ſalvation breeds ſecurity and looſneſſe.

Verſe 2. Live any longer therein] Fall into it we may and ſhall: but it is not the falling into the water that drowns, but lying in it: ſo it is not falling into ſinne that damns, but living in it.

Verſe 3. Baptized into his death] Hoc eſt baptizaripro mortuis, ſaith Beza, to be buried with Chriſt in baptiſme, Col 2.12. in putting off the body of the ſinnes of the fleſh verſe 11.

Verſe 4. We are buried] Buriall is a continuing under death; ſo is mortification a continuate dying to ſinne, Mors quaedam perpetuata; Sin is by degrees abated, and at length aboliſhed, when once our earthly tabernacles are diſſolved.

Walk in newneſſe of life] Reſurrectione Domini configuratur vita, quae hic geritur. Walk as Chriſt walked after his reſurrection.

Verſe 5. For if we have been planted] Burying is a kinde of planting.

Verſe 6. The body of ſin] For whole evil is in man, and whole man in evil.

Verſe 7. Is freed from ſin] Anacreon ſaith the like, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ; Death is the accompliſhment of mortification. It doth at once, what death doth by degrees. Herbs and flowers breed worms, which yet at laſt kill the herbs and flowers: So ſinne bred death: but at laſt death will kill ſin. A mud-wall whiles it ſtandeth, harboureth much vermine; which when it falleth, flee away: So doth corruption, when once theſe cottages of clay fall to ruine.

Verſe 8. We ſhall alſo live] Then we are ſaid properly to live, when our regeneration is perfected in heaven. To live here, is but to lie a dying.

Verſe 9. Death hath no more, &c.] Chriſt, being life eſſentiall, ſwallowed up death in victory, as the fire ſwalloweth up the fuell, and as Moſes his ſerpent ſwallowed up the Sorcerers ſerpents.

Verſe 10. He died unto ſinne] That is, To aboliſh ſinne, as Chap. 8.2.

Verſe 11. Reckon ye alſo] By faith, reaſon and reckon your ſelves wholly dead in and through Chriſt, who once died perfectly to ſin, as a common perſon.

Verſe 12. Let not ſin therefore] As if the Apoſtle ſhould ſay, we preach purity and not liberty, as the adverſary ſuggeſteth, v. 1. of this Chapter with Chap. 3.8.

Verſe 13. Ʋnto ſinne] As Satans Generall, who hath his trenches, 2 Cor. 10.4. His Commanders, as here, and his fighting ſouldiers, 1 Pet. 2.11. His weapons, as here.

Verſe 14. Sinne ſhall not have dominion] Rebell it may, but raign it ſhall not in any Saint. It fareth with ſin in the regenerate, as with thoſe beaſts, Dan. 7.12. they had their dominion taken away, yet their lives were prolonged for a ſeaſon and a time.

Ye are not under the Law] i.e. Under the rigour, irritation, curſe of the Law, Quatenùs eſt virtus peccati.

Verſe 15. Shall we ſinne, becauſe, &c.] Some Antinomian Libertines would perſwade men, That God is never diſpleaſed with his people,See M. Calamies Serm. to the houſe of Cummons, Octob. 22 an, Dam. 1644. though they fall into adultery, or the like ſin, no not with a fatherly diſpleaſure: That God never chaſtiſeth his people for any ſin, no not with a fatherly chaſtiſement.

Verſe 16. His ſevants ye are] Sinners, though not drunk, yet are not their own men, but at Satans beck and check, whom they ſeem to defie, but indeed deifie.

Verſe 17. That form of doctrine] Gr. That type or mould; The Doctrine is the mould, hearers the mettall, which takes impreſſion from it in one part, as well as another. And as the mettall hath been ſufficiently in the furnace, when it's not only purged from the droſſe, but willingly receiveth the form and figure of that which it is caſt and poured into: ſo here.

Verſe 18. Verſus eſt planus, ſaith Pareus.

Verſe 19. After the manner of men] That is vulgarly, Craſſiùs & rudiùs loquor, by a ſimilitude drawn from humane affairs of eaſie and ordinary obſervation.

To uncleanneſſe, and to iniquity] Mark the oppoſition: there are three To's in the expreſſion of the ſervice to ſin: but in the ſervice of God only two. Wicked men take great pains for hell: would they but take the ſame for heaven, they could not, likely, miſſe of it.

Verſe 20. Free from righteouſneſſe] That is, Utterly void of grace, and did therefore ſin luſtily and horribly, earneſtly oppoſing with creſt and breſt, whatſoever ſtood in the way of their ſinnes and luſts.

Verſe 21. Whereof ye are aſhamed] Where ſin is in the ſaddle, ſhame is on the crupper. Men would have the ſweet, but not the ſhame of ſinne, and the credit of religion, but not goe to the coſt of it.

Verſe 22. Become ſervants to God] Phraſis vulgatiſſima eſt, Deum colere. Non ſecùs at que agri fertiles inprimis & optimi, ſic Deicultus, fructus fert at vitam aeternam uberrimos.

Ye have your fruit unto holines] Every good work encreaſeth our holines, and ſo hability for obedience.

Verſe 23. For the wages of ſin] The beſt largeſſe or congiary that ſin gives to his ſouldiers, is death of all ſorts. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . This is the juſt hire of the leaſt ſin. The Jeſuites would perſwade us, that ſome ſins againſt which the Law thundereth and lightneth, Chemnit. de thoel. Ieſuitar. are ſo light in their own nature, Ʋt factores nec ſordidos, nec malos, nec impios, nec Deo exoſos reddere poſſint. But as there is the ſame roundneſſe in a little ball, as in a great one: ſo the ſame diſobedience in a ſmall ſin, as in a greater. Indeed there is no ſin little, becauſe no little God to ſin againſt.

CHAP. VII. Verſe 1. Know ye not Brethren]

BEllarmine ſaith of his Romans (more true perhaps of theſe) Romani ſicut non acumina, ita nec impoſturas habent. As they are not very knowing, ſo not cunning to deceive.

Verſe 2. She is looſed, &c.] And ſo at liberty to marry again, though Hierom compare ſuch to the unclean beaſts in the Arke, and to veſſels of diſhonour in an houſe, yea to dogs that return to their vomit, which was his errour. Patres legendi cum veniâ, ſaith one.

Verſe 3.M. Edwards his Gange. par. 2. p. 141. So then if] The Sectaries then are out, that ſay now-a-daies, that if they have husbands and wives that will not turn Saints, that is Sectaries, they may leave them, and marry others.

Verſe 4. That we ſhould bring forth fruit] The Miniſtery of the Word, ſaith one, is the bridall-bed; wherein God by his Spirit doth communicate with our ſouls his ſweeteſt favours, and maketh them be conceived with fruits of righteouſneſſe to everlaſting life.

Verſe 5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . In the fleſh] In our pure naturals.

The motions of ſin] Thoſe maladies of the ſoul.

By the law] By the irritation of the law.

Did work] Gr. D • d inwardly work. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 6. Not in the oldneſſe of the letter] That is, Not in that old kinde of life that we lived under ſubjection to the law, to the irritation, coaction, and curſe of it.

Verſe 7. I had not known luſt] Involuntary evil motions. The Apoſtle calleth concupiſcence ſin, ſaith Poſſevine the Jeſuite: but we may not ſay ſo.Poſſevin. Apparal ſa • verbo. Pat. Antiq. Moſt of the moſt dangerous opinions of Popery ſpring from hence, that they have ſlight conceits of concupiſcence, as a condition of nature. But inward bleeding will kill a man, ſo will concupiſcence, if not bewailed. The Councel of Trent ſaith, That it is not truly and properly a ſin, albeit it be ſo called, becauſe it proceeds from ſin, and enclines a man to ſinne. Neither want there amongſt us that ſay, That originall ſinne is not forbidden by the law: Directly indeed, and immediately it is not: but forbidden it is, becauſe curſed and condemned by the law.

Verſe 8. By the commandment] Not Commandments. Papiſts aboliſhing, or at leaſt deſtroying the ſenſe of the ſecond Commandment by making it a member of the firſt, that they may retain the number of ten words (ſo loth are heretikes to have their Aſſes ears ſeen) they divide this laſt; which yet Paul here cals the Commandment; and ſure he knew better then they, the Analyſis of the law.

Verſe 9. For I was alive] As being without ſenſe of ſin, and conſcience of duty.

Sin revived] ſc. In ſenſe and appearance.

And I died] ſc. In pride and ſelf juſtice.

Verſe 10. Ordained to life] By life and death, underſtand peace and perturbation.

Verſe 11. Deceived me] Irritated my corrupt nature, and made me ſin the more, per accidens, as Pharaoh was the worſe for a meſſage of diſmiſſion.

Verſe 12. The Commandement] Vis legis in mandando & praecipiendo. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The word properly ſignifieth an affirmative precept.

Verſe 13. Exceeding ſinſull] Sin is ſo evil that it cannot have a worſe Epithite given it. Paul can call it no worſe then by it's own name, ſinfull ſin.

Verſe 14. Sold under ſin] But yet ill-apaid of my ſlavery, and luſting after liberty.

Verſe 15. I allow not] Gr. I know not, as being preoccupated, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Gal. 6.1. wherried and whirled away by ſin before I am aware, or have time to conſider.

Verſe 16. I conſent unto the law] I vote with it, and for it, as the rule of right, I wiſh alſo well to the obſervance of it, as David did, Pſal. 119 4.5.

Verſe 17. It is no more I] Mr Bradford Martyr, in a certain Letter thus comforteth his friend; At this preſent, my dear heart in the Lord, you are in a bleſſed eſtate;Act. and Mon. fol. 1497. although it ſeem otherwiſe to you, or rather to your old Adam; the which I dare now be bold to diſcern from you, becauſe you would have it not only diſcerned, but alſo utterly deſtroyed.M. Harris. Sam. Fun. God (ſaith another reverend man) puts a difference between us, and ſin in us, as betwixt poiſon, and the box that holds it.

Sin that dwelleth in me] An ill inmate that will not out, till the houſe falleth on the head of it. As the fretting leproſie in the walls of an houſe would not out, till the houſe it ſelf were demoliſhed. Sin, as Hagar will dwell with grace, as Sarah, till death beat it out of doors.

Verſe 18. Dwelleth no good thing] Horreo quicquid de meo eſt, ut ſim meus, ſaith Bernard. It was no ill wiſh of him that deſired God to free him from an ill man, himſelf. For,Domine, libera me à malo bomine meipſe. though engraffed into Chriſt, yet we carry about us a reliſh of the old ſtock ſtill. Corruption is though dejected from it's regency, yet not ejected from it's inherency: It intermingleth with our beſt workes.

How to perform] Gr. To do it thorowly; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . though I am doing at it, as I can.

Verſe 19. For the good, &c.] Nature, like Eve and Jobs wife is alwaies drawing us from God. As the ferry-man plies the oar, and eyes the ſhore homeward, where he would be, yet there comes a guſt of winde that carries him back again: ſo it is with a Chriſtian. Corruption edg'd with a temptation, gets as it were the hill, and the winde, and, upon ſuch advantages, too oft prevaileth.

Verſe 20. It is no more I] Every new man is two men. See the Note above on Verſ. 17.

Verſe 21.Tota vita bani Chriſtiani ſanctum deſiderti • eſt. Aug. When I would doe good] Something lay at the fountain head, as it were, and ſtopt him when he would do his duty. But God valueth a man by his deſires.

Evil is preſent] We can ſtay no more from ſinning, then the heart can from panting, and the pulſe from beating. Our lives are fuller of ſins then the firmament of ſtarres, or the furnace of ſparks. Eraſmus was utterly out, that ſaid with Origen, Paulum hoc ſermone balbutire, quum ipſe potiùs ineptiat, ſaith learned Beza. So Joannes Sylvius Aegranus, a learned, but a prophane perſon, reprehended Paul for want of learning, and ſaid, Quòd uſus ſit declamatorijs verbis, non congr •• ntibus ad rem • , &c.Joh. Manl. loc. com. 165, 486. Nominabat ſophiſma, quod diceremus homines non poſſe implere legem, &c.

Verſe 22. I delight] Germanicus reigned in the Romans hearts, Tiberius but in the Provinces. So here.

Verſe 23. A law in my members] Called the deeds of the body, Rom. 8.13. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Pla • o 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 appellat. Phoedro. becauſe corruption acteth and uttereth it ſelf by the m • mbers of the body. The 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (vox Empedoclea) is within, but eaſily and often budgeth and breaketh out.

Warring againſt the law] The regenerate part. Plato in Cratylo pulchre ait: Ʋt mentem appellamus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ita legem dicimus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , quaſi 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , alioqui mens hominum vagatur.

And bringing me into captivity] The ſins of the Saints (thoſe of daily incurſion) are either of precipitancy, D. Preſton. as Gal. 6.1. or of infirmity, when a man wreſtles, and hath ſome time to fight it out, but for want of breath and ſtrength, fals, and is in ſome captivity to the law of ſin. This is the worſe.

Verſe 24. O wretched man] We muſt diſcontentedly be contented to be exerciſed with ſin, while we are here. It is ſo bred in the bone, that till our bones, as Joſephs, be carried out of the Egypt of this world, it will not out. The Romans ſo conquered Choſroes the Perſian, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . that he made a law, that never any King of Perſia ſhould move warre againſt the Romans. But let us do what we can to ſubdue ſin, it will be a Jebu • te, a falſe borderer, yea, a rank traitour rebelling againſt the Spirit. Only this we may take for a comfortable ſign of future victory, when we are diſcontent with our preſent ill eſtate. Grace will get the upper hand, as nature doth, when the humours are diſturbed, and after many fits. And as till then there is no reſt to the body: ſo neither is there to the ſoul.

Who ſhall deliver me] Nothing cleaves more pertinaciouſly, or is more inexpugnable then a ſtrong luſt.

From this body of death] Or, this dead body, by an H • braiſme, this carcaſe of ſin to which I am tied and lungold: as noi • ome every whit to my ſoul, as a dead body to my ſenſes; and as burdenſome, as a withered arm, or mortified lim, which hangs on a man, as a lump of lead.

Verſe 25. I think God, &c.] The Grecians being delivered but from bodily ſervitude by Flaminias the Roman • enerall, called him their Saviour: and ſo rang out, Saviour, Saviour, Plutarch. that the Fowls in the a • r fell down dead with the cry. How much greater cauſe have we to magnifie the grace of Chriſt, &c.

So then, with the minde, &c.] The ſtars by their proper motion are carried from the Weſt to the Eaſt: And yet by the motion of obedience to the firſt mover, they paſſe along from the Eaſt unto the Weſt. The waters by their naturall courſe follow the center of the earth, yet yeelding to the Moon, they are ſubject to her motions: So are Saints to Gods holy will, though corrupt nature repine and reſiſt.

CHAP. VIII. Verſe 1. There is therefore now]

NOw, after ſuch bloudy wounds and gaſhes, chronicled Chap. 7. Though carried captive, and ſold under ſin, yet not condemned, as might well have been expected. This the Apoſtle doth here worthily admire.

Verſe 2. For the Law of the Spirit] That is, Chriſt revived and riſen hath juſtified me. See the Note on Chap. 4.25.

Verſe 3. It was weak through the fleſh] Which was irritated by the law, and took occaſion thereby.

Verſe 4. Might be fulfilled] In us applicativè, in Chriſt inhaeſivè.

Verſe 5. Doe minde the things] For want of a better principle. The ſtream riſeth not above the ſpring.

Verſe 6. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . To be carnally] The quinteſſence of the fleſhes witineſſe, or rather wickedneſſe.

Verſe 7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Becauſe the carnall minde] The beſt of a bad man, is not only averſe, but utterly adverſe to all goodneſſe. Homo eſt inverſus decalogus, Job 11.12. an aſſes ſoal for rudenes, a wilde aſſes for unrulines.

Verſe 8. Cannot pleaſe God] Their beſt works are but dead works, ſaith the Authour to the Hebrews; but ſilken ſins, ſaith Auguſtine. Lombard citeth that Father,De ver inrocent. cap. 56. ſaying thus, Omnis vitae infid lium peccatum eſt: & nihil bonum ſine ſummo bono. The whole life of unbelievers is ſin; neither is there any thing good without the chiefeſt good. Ambroſe Spiera a Popiſh Poſtiller, cenſureth this for a bloudy ſentence, Crudelis eſt illa ſententia, ſaith he.

Verſe 9. He is none of his] As the Merchant ſets his ſeal upon his goods: So doth God his Spirit upon all his people, Epheſ. 1.13.

Verſe 10. The body is dead] Death to the Saints is neither totall, but of the body only, nor perpetuall, but for a ſeaſon only, verſ. 11.

Verſe 11. Your mortall bodies] As he hath already quickned your ſouls.

Verſe 12. Not to the fleſh] We owe the fleſh nothing but ſtripes, nothing but the blew eye that St Paul gave it. It muſt be maſtered and mortified. Drive this Hagar out of doors, when once it grows haunty.

Verſe 13. If ye live after the fleſh] We muſt not think to paſſe è coeno ad Coelum, to dance with the devil all day, and ſup with Chriſt at night, to fly to heaven with pleaſant wings. Beetles love dunghils better then ointments: and ſwine love mud better then a garden, ſo do ſwiniſh people their luſts, better then the lives of their ſouls.Horat ep. 2. At Paris ut vivat regnet que beatus, Cogi poſſe negat. That carnall Cardinall ſaid, That he would not part with his part in Paris for Paradiſe.

But if ye mortifie the deeds, &c.] Either a man muſt kill here, or be killed,Camdens Eliſ. Aut for, aut feri, as Q. Elizabeth often ſighed and ſaid to her ſelf concerning the Queen of Scots. Valentinian the Emperour dying, gloried of one victory above the reſt, and that was his victory over the fleſh. Inimicorum nequiſſimum devici, carnem meam, ſaid he. Be alwaies an enemy to the devil,In vita Valentin. and the world, but ſpecially to your own fleſh, ſaid Rob. Smith, Martyr, in a letter to his wife.Act. and Mon. fol. 1545.

Verſe 14. For as many as are led] As great men ſuffer their ſons to go along with them, but ſet tutours to overlook and order them: So dealeth God by his; the Spirit leadeth them into all goodneſſe, righteouſneſſe and truth, Epheſ. 5.9, and fetcheth them again in their cu • ſtraies.

Verſe 15. The spirit of bondage] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as 2 Tim. 1.7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 The law will convince the judgement: but 'tis the Goſpel that convinceth the luſt and the affection, and ſo ſendeth us to treat with God as a Father, by fervent praier.

Verſe 16. Beareth witneſſe] What an honour is this to the Saints, that the holy Ghoſt ſhould bear witnes at the bar of their conſciences.

Verſe 17. And if ſonnes, then heirs] All Gods ſons are heirs; not ſo the ſons of earthly Princes. Jehoſhaphat gave his younger ſons great gifts of ſilver, of gold, and of precious things, with fenced Cities in Jud • h; but the Kingdom gave he to Jehoram, becauſe he was the firſt-born, 2 Chron. 21.3. Gods children are all higher then the Kings of the earth, Pſ. 89 27.

Verſe 18. Are not worthy to be, &c.] Heaven will pay for all: hold out therefore faith and patience. When Saul had the Kingdom, ſome deſpiſed him, but he held his peace, though a man afterwards froward enough. What is a drop of vinegar put into an ocean of wine? What is it for one to have a rainy day, who is going to take poſſeſſion of a kingdom. Pericula non resp • cit. Martyr, coronas respicit, ſaith Baſil. A Dutch martyr ſeeing the flame to come to his beard, Ah, ſaid he, what a ſmall pain is this to be compared to the glory to come?Act. and Mon. 813.

Verſe 19. For the earneſt expectation] Gr. The intent expectation of the creature expecteth; an hebrew pleonaſme, and withall, a metaphor either from birds that thruſt a long neck out of a Cage, as labouring for liberty; or elſe from thoſe that earneſtly look and long for ſome ſpeciall friends coming, as Siſera's mother, who looked out at a window, and cried thorow the latteſſe, Why is his charet ſo long in coming? Judg. 5.28.

Verſe 20. Subject to vanity] The creature is defiled by mans ſin, and muſt therefore be purged by the fire of the laſt day; as the veſſels that held the ſin-offering were purged by the fire of the Sanctuary.

Verſe 21. Becauſe the creature it ſelf] See Mr Wilcox his Diſcourſe upon theſe words, printed together with his Expoſition of the Pſalms, Proverbs, &c. in Folio.

Verſe 22. The whole creature groneth] Even the very heavens are not without their feebleneſſe, and the manifeſt effects of fainting old-age. It is obſerved that ſince the daies of Ptolomy the Sun runs nearer the earth by 9976. Germane miles; and therefore the heavens have not kept their firſt perfection.

Verſe 23. The firſt fruits] Which the creatures have not, and yet they grone, how much more we?

The redemption] Our full and finall deliverance.

Verſe 24 For we are ſaved by hope] Hope is the daughter of faith, but ſuch as is a ſtaff to her aged mother.

Verſe 25. Then do we with patience] Religious men finde it more eaſie to bear evil, then to wait till the promiſed good be enjoyed, Heb. 10 36. The ſpoiling of their goods required patience; but this, more then ordinary.

Verſe 26. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Beza. Pareus. Helpeth our infirmities] Lifts with us, and be fore us in our praiers: Or helpeth us, as the Nurſe helpeth her little childe, upholding it by the ſleeve.

For we know not what, &c.] The fleſh with her murmurings maketh ſuch a din,Da. Dike. that we can hardly hear the voice of the ſpirit, mixing with the fl • ſhes roarings and repinings, his praying, ſighes and ſobbings.

But the Spirit it ſelf] Praier is the breath of the Spirit, who doth ſuperexpoſtulate for us, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . enditing our praiers. We cannot ſo much as ſuspirare, unleſſe he do firſt inspirare, breathe out a ſigh for ſin, if he breathe it not into us.

With groanings that cannot be uttered] He that would have unſpeakable joy, 1 Pet. 1.8. muſt by the Spirit ſtirre up unutterable groanings.

Verſe 27.Aug. Knoweth the minde, &c.] Quomodo enim non exauditur ſpiritus à patre, qui exaudit cum patre?

Verſe 28. All things work together] Not affliction only (as ſome would here reſtrain it) but ſin,De benef. lib. 2. c. 18. Satan, all. Venenum aliquando pro remedio ſuit, ſaith Seneca. Medici pedes & alas Cantharidis, cum ſit ipſa mortifera, prodeſſe dicunt. Plut. The drinking of that wine wherein a viper hath been drowned, cureth the leproſie. The Scorpion healeth his own wounds: and the viper (the head and tail being cut off) beaten and applied, cureth her own biting. God changeth our griſly wounds into ſpangles of beauty: and maketh the horrible ſting of Satan to be like a pearl-pin, to pin upon us the long white robe of Chriſt, and to dreſſe us with the garment of gladnes.

Verſe 29. Conformed to the image] In holines, ſay ſome; in glory, ſay others, in affliction is the Apoſtles meaning. Pluſ. in Apophtheg. Art not thou glad to fare as Phocion? ſaid he to one that was to die with him. May not Chriſt better ſay ſo to his co-ſufferers?

Verſe 30. Them alſo he called, &c.] If ye feel not faith (ſaid that holy Martyr) then know that predeſtination is too high a matter for you to be diſputers of, untill you have been better ſcholars in the School-houſe of repentance and juſtification,Bradſord. Ac • and Mon. fol. 1505. which is the Grammer-ſchool wherein we muſt be converſant and learned, before we goe to the univerſity of Gods moſt holy predeſtination and providence.

Them he alſo justified] Vocation precedeth Juſtification. Deus juſtificat fide jam donatos, ſicut damnat priùs induratos. Cameron,

Them he alſo glorified] That is, He keepeth them glorious by his glorious Spirit, even in this life, from impenitent ſin, and maketh them ſtable and conſtant in godlines.

Verſe 31. What ſhall we ſay then?] q. d. Predeſtination, Vocation, Juſtification, Glorification? What things be theſe? We cannot tell what to ſay to theſe things, ſo much we are amazed at the greatnes of Gods love in them. A brave concluſion of the whole diſputation concerning juſtification by faith alone.

If God be for us &c.] Maximilian the Emperour ſo admired this ſentence,Chytr • us in ••• uer. that he cauſed it to be ſet in Checker-work upon a Table, at which he uſed to dine and ſup: that having it ſo often in his eye, he might alway have it in minde alſo.

Verſe 32. He that ſpared not] Qui miſit unigenitum, immiſit spiritum, promiſit vultum, quid tandem tibi negaturus eſt? ſaith Bernard. Nihil unquam ei negaſſe credendum eſt, quem ad vituli hortatur eſum, ſaith Hierom. Bern de temp.

Verſe 33. Who ſhall lay any thing] This is that confident interrogatory of a good conſcience, 1 Pet. 3.21. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

It is God that juſtifieth] Some reade it queſtionwiſe thus, Shall God that juſtifieth? No ſuch matter. And if the Judge acquit a priſoner, he cares not though the Jailer or fellow-priſoners condemn him: So here.

Verſe 34. Who is he that condemneth?] To the ſentence of death he oppoſeth Chriſt his death.

Who is even at the right hand] And as Chriſt is at the right hand of his Father: ſo is the Church at the right hand of Chriſt, Pſ. 45.10 a place of dignity and ſafety.

Verſe 35. Who ſhall ſeparate us] Who ſhall ſeparate me? ſaith the Syriack.

Verſe 36. We are killed all the day] In Diocleſians daies 17000 Chriſtians are ſaid to have been ſlain in the ſpace of a moneth: In the Pariſian Maſſacre 30000 in as little ſpace, and within the year 300000.

As ſheep to the ſlaughter] That lamentable ſtory of the Chriſtians of Calabria that ſuffered perſecution, anno 1560. comes home to this text. For being all thruſt up in one houſe together, as in a ſheep-fold,Act. and Mon. fol 859. the executioner comes in, and among them takes one and blinde-folds him with a muffler about his eyes, and ſo leadeth him forth to a larger place, where he commandeth him to kneel down. Which being done, he cutteth his throat, and ſo leaveth him half dead: and taking his butchers knife, and muffler all of gore bloud, he cometh again to the reſt; and ſo leading them one after another, he diſpatcheth them to the number of eighty eight, no otherwiſe then doth a butcher kill his calves and ſheep.

Verſe 37. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . We are more then Conquerours] What is that? Triumphers, 2 Cor. 2.14. We doe over-overcome: becauſe through faith in Chriſt we overcome before we fight, and are ſecure of victory.

Verſe 38. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſcil. Ex verbi praedicatione eſſicaci ut ind • at tacitè hoc verbo. Beza. For I am perſwaded] Or, I am ſure by what I have heard out of Gods Word. He that hath this full aſſurance of faith goes gallantly to heaven. What (ſaith the world) ſhould a rich man ail? The Iriſh ask ſuch, What they mean to die? But I wonder more at ſuch as have the riches of full aſſurance, yea, that have but the aſſurance of adherence, though not of evidence, what they mean to walk heavily. Mr Latimer ſaies, That the aſſurance of heaven is the ſweet-meats of the feaſt of a good conſcience: There are other dainty diſhes in this feaſt, but this is the banquet.

Verſe 39. From the love of God] viz. Wherewith he loved us. For he loveth his own to the end, and in the end, Joh. 13.1. See the Note there.Joh. Manlij, loc. com. The wife of Camerarius heard Sarcerius interpreting this text, and verſ. 35. thus, and was much comforted after a ſore conflict.

CHAP. IX. Verſe 1. I ſay the truth, &c.]

AS any one is more aſſured of his own ſalvation, the more he deſireth the ſalvation of others. Charity is no churl; as we ſee herein Paul.

Verſe 2. Continuall ſorrow] Such as a woman in travail hath. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . So Gal. 4 19.

Verſe 3. Were accurſed,] Devoted to deſtruction, as thoſe malefactours among the Heathens were, that in time of common calamity were ſacrificed to their infernall gods, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . for pacifying their diſpleaſure, that the plague might ceaſe. Out of greateſt zeal to God, and love to his countrey-men, the Apoſtle wiſheth himſelf Anathema, that is, not to be ſeparated from the Spirit and grace of Chriſt (for ſo he ſhould have ſinned) but from the comforts of Chriſt, the happineſſe that comes in by Chriſt, as one well interpreteth it.

Verſe 4. The adoption] For Iſrael was Gods firſt-born, and ſo higher then the Kings of the earth, Pſ. 89 27.

And the glory] The Ark of the Covenant, 1 Sam. 4.21. whence Judea is called the glorious land, Dan. 11.41.

The Covenants] The morall law in two tables.

The giving of the law] The judiciall law.

The ſervice] The ceremoniall law. 〈◊〉

The promiſes] Of the Goſpel made to Abraham, and his ſeed for ever. Theſe promiſes are a precious book, every lear whereof drops myrth and mercy.

Verſe 5. Of whom is Christ] This is as great an honour to all mankinde (how much more to the Jews?) as if the King ſh • uld marry into ſome poor family of his Subjects.

Verſe 6. Not as though the word] That word of promiſe, v. 4. which is ſure-hold, Ye • and Amen.

For they are not all Iſrael] Multi ſacerdotes & panci ſacer dotes, ſaith Chryſostom, multi in nominc, & panci in opere. So here.

Verſe 7. Neither becauſe they are] This profiteth them no more then it did Dives, that Abraham called him Son.

Verſe 8. The children of the promiſe] Abraham by beleeving Gods promiſe, begat, after a ſort, all beleevers, yea Chriſt himſelf, the head of his ſeed, his Son according to the fleſh, but more according to the faith.

Verſe 9. At this time] See the Note on Gen. 18.10.

Verſe 10. But when Rebecca] She, and not Iſaac is named, becauſe ſhe received the Oracle; whether from the mouth of Melchiſedech, or ſome other way, I have not to determine.

Verſe 11. For the children, &c.] Here the Apoſtle wadeth into that profundum ſine fundo, Predeſtination.

Being not yet born] Sapores ſon of Miſdates, King of Perſia, began his raign before his life. For his father dying left his mother with childe, and the Perſian Nobility ſet the Crown on his mothers belly, acknowledging thereby her iſſue for their Prince, before ſhe as yet had felt her ſelf quick. God elects not of fore-ſeen faith or works, but of free-grace.

Verſe 12. Shall ſerve] Servitude came in with a curſe, and figureth reprobation, Gen. 9 25. Joh. 8 34 35. Gal. 4.30.

Verſe 13. Eſau have I hated] i. e. I have not loved him, but paſſed him by: and this praecerition is properly oppoſed to election.

Verſe 14. Is there] Carnall reaſon dares reprehend what it does not comprehend.

Verſe 15. Bonavent. in lib. 1. ſent. diſt. 41. • q. • . I will have mercy, &c.] Dei voluntas eſt ratio rationum, nec tantùm recta, ſed regula.

Verſe 16. So then it is not, &c.] Nec volentis, nec volantis (as a Noble-man gave it for his Motto) though a man could run as faſt as a bird can fire.

Verſe 17. Raiſed thee up] For a veſſel of wrath, and an inſtance of my juſtice.

Verſe 18. Therefore] God being a free agent, cannot be unjuſt: he is bound to none.

Verſe 19. Why doth he yet finde fault?] Queritur, ſaith the Vulgar: which interpretation cozened Aquinas, as if it had been written Quaeritur. So Luk. 15.8. Gregory the great and others, for Everrit, reade Evertit: which miſtake produced many groundleſſe gloſ • es.

Verſe 20. That repliest against God] Gr. That chatteſt and wordest it with him? 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 21. Of the ſame lump] The Apoſtle alludeth to mans creation, and therehence aſcendeth to Gods eternall decree of predeſtination.

Verſe 22. Fitted to deſtruction] Non dicit Deum eos aptaſſe ad interitum, ne videretur dicere Deum eis indidiſſe peccatum, quo ad exitium praeparentur. Molinaeus in Anat. Armin.

Verſe 23. And that he might] He rejected ſome, that his mercy might the more appear in the election of others.

Verſe 24. Even us] Not me Paul only hath he aſſured of vocation, and ſo conſequently of election to eternall life.

Verſe 25. And her beloved] Jer. 12.7. God cals the Church, the beloved of his ſoul, or (as the Septuagint and Vulgar reade it) his beloved ſoul. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 26. The children, &c.] This is ſuch a royalty, John 1.12. as the Apoſtle worthily wondereth at, and ſets an Ecce upon it.

Verſe 27. Aremnant] Reſerved for royall uſe. Diaconos, paucitas honorabiles fecit, ſaith Hierom: Sic & ſanctos, ſay I.

Verſe 28. A ſhort work] When once he ſets to work to cut off hypocrites.

Verſe 29. Except the Lord of Sabaoth] That is, Of Hoſts. God is Commander in chief of all creatures. The Rabbins well obſerve that he hath Magnleh Cheloth, and Matteh Cheloth, Kim • b • , two generall troops, as his horſe and foot, the upper and lower troops ready preſt.

Verſe 30. Which is of faith] Faith wraps it ſelf in the righteouſnes of Chriſt, and ſo juſtifieth us.

Verſe 31. The law of righteouſnes] That is, The righteouſnes of the law.

Verſe 32. For they ſtumbled] So they doe to this day. Jo. Fox Chriſt. Triumphans • piſt. So do Papiſts and carnall Proteſtants. Non fruſtrà Lutherus in libris totiès vaticinatus videtur, ſeſe vereri dictitans, ne ſe extincto verailla juſtificationis diſciplina prorſus apud Chriſtianos exoleſcat.

Verſe 33. See the Note on 1 Pet. 2.6.

CHAP. X. Verſe 1. My hearts deſire]

SO it ſhould be ours. See my True Treaſure, Chapter 7. Sect. 2.

Verſe 2. They have a zeal of God] So had thoſe two Rabbins, David Rubenita, Alſted. Chron. 426. and Shelomoh Molchu that ſet upon the Emperour Charles the fift, to perſwade him to Judaiſme, and were therefore put to a cruell death, anno 1530. So had Latimer before his converſion: I was as obſtinate a Papiſt, ſaith he, as any was in England: Inſomuch that when I ſhould be made Bachelour in Divinity, my whole Oration went againſt Philip Melancthon, and his opinions, &c. Being a Prieſt, and uſing to ſay Maſſe, he thought he had never ſufficiently mingled his maſſing wine with water: and moreover that he ſhould never be damned, if he were once a profeſſed Frier;Act. and Mon. fol 1571. with divers ſuch ſuperſtitious phantaſies. Zeal without knowledge is as wilde-fire in a fools hand; it is like the devil in the demoniack, that caſts him ſometimes into the fire, and ſometimes into the water.

Verſe 3. For they being ignorant] The ſoul that is without knowledge is not good, and he that (without knowledge) hasteth with his feet, ſinneth, Prov. 19.2. the faſter he goeth, the farther he is out.

Verſe 4. For Christ is the end, &c.] q. d. By, and for Chriſts ſake, is the righteouſnes of God. But the Jews ſubmit not to Chriſt, therefore not to the righteouſnes of God.

Verſe 5. Shall live by them] This doe and live; that is, ſaith Luther, morere, die out of hand: for there is no man lives and ſins not. We can as little ceaſe to ſin, as the pulſe to beat, heart to pant, &c.

Verſe 6. Say not in thine heart] The law preacheth faith in Chriſt, as well as the Goſpel.

Verſe 7. Into the deep] Thoſe deeps of the earth, Pſ. 71.20.

Verſe 8. The word is nigh thee] Moſes meant it of the law, but it more fitly agreeth to the Goſpel. The Babe of Bethlehem is ſwathed up in the bands of both Teſtaments: he is authour, object, matter and mark of both. Therefore if we will profit in hearing, teaching, reading, we muſt have the eye of our mindes turned toward Chriſt, as the faces of the Cherubims were toward the Mercy-ſeat.

Verſe 9. That if thou ſhalt confeſſe] That is, If thou ſhalt call upon the name of the Lord, as it is expounded, v. 13.

Verſe 10. For with the heart, &c.] Pluturch tels us, that of all plants in Aegypt, Plut. de • ſide & Oſiride. that they call Perſica is conſecrated to their goddeſſe Iſis, and that for this reaſon, becauſe the fruit of it is like an heart, the leaf like a tongue.

Verſe 11. Shall not be aſhamed] Maketh not haſte, ſaith the Prophet. Shame and confuſion follow haſte and procipitancy: Sed Deo confiſi nunquam confuſi.

Verſe 12. Is rich unto all, &c.] He cannot therefore be poor that can pray: for he ſhall have out his praier, either in money or moneys-worth.

Verſe 13. Shall be ſaved] Though he miſſe of that particular mercy he asketh, he is certainly ſealed up to ſalvation.

Verſe 14. How ſhall they hear, &c.] The word read, is of divine uſe and efficacy: but of preaching we may ſay as David did of Goliah's ſword, There's none to that.

Verſe 15. How beautifull are the jeet] How much more their faces? Surely I have ſeen thy face as the face of God, ſaid Jacob to Eſau, Gen. 33.10. that is, honourable and comfortable. We know how Cornelius received Peter; and the Galatians, Paul, till they were bewitched from him, Gal. 4.14. But it muſt be remembred that we glorifie the Word, not the Preacher, Act. 13.48.

Verſe 16. Who hath beleeved our report!] Gr. Our hearing. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Paſſively taken. So Caeſar and Cicero uſe auditio, for report and rumour. Some ſit before a preacher as ſenſleſſe as the ſeats they ſit on, pillars they lean to, dead bodies they tread on. Others rage, Tange montes & fumig abunt, &c.

Verſe 17. By the word of God] That is, By the Word of Gods command ſending out preachers gifted for the purpoſe, and ſaying to them, Goe. preach, &c.

Verſe 18. Yes verily; their ſound, &c.] Sonus, tonus. David ſaith only, Their line, Pſal. 19.2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . That accurate and artificiall frame of the heaven preacheth, as it were, the infinite wiſdome and power of the Creatour. All Gods works are his Regij profeſſores, his Catholike Preachers, or reall Poſtilles (as one calleth them) of his Divinity. The world (ſaith Clem. Alex.) is Dei Scriptura, Gods great Bible with three great leaves, heaven, earth and hell.

Verſe 19. Did not Iſrael know] ſc. That the Gentiles were to be called? They were oft told it.

Verſe 20. Is very bold] So that for his boldnes he was ſawn aſunder, ſaith Hierom.

Verſe 21. Stretched] A metaphor from a mother.

CHAP. XI. Verſe 1. I ſay then, Hath God, &c.]

AS I may ſeem to have ſaid, Chap. 10. Miniſters muſt doe their utmoſt to prevent miſtakes. Zuinglius, when in his Sermons he had terrified the wicked, was wont to ſhut up with Bone vi • , hoc nihil ad te, Thou good man, I mean not thee.

Verſe 2. Saith of Elias] A man of ſuch tranſcendent zeal, that to heighten the expreſſion thereof, ſome have legended of him, that when he drew his mothers breſts, he was ſeen to ſuck in fire.

Verſe 3. And I am left alone] To withſtand and reform the common corruptions. Some have commended it to our conſideration, that from the firſt ſervice in the Temple, when it was built, and the time of Eliah's Reformation, was about an hundred years: And from the Reformation in K. Edward the ſixth's daies untill now, is about the ſame proportion of time.

Verſe 4. The image of Baal] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to that Lady, as our modern Idolaters alſo call the virgin Mary, whom they deſpite with ſeeming honours. Sal • zar. Ieſuita in Prov. 8.19. Ibid ad ver. 23. Ibid. ad ver. 29. They would perſwade the world, that Chriſt by dying obeyed not his Father only, but his mother too, that ſhe is the complement of the Trinity, that ſhe intreateth not, but commandeth her Sonne, is the moſt imperious Mother of our Judge, with many like horrid blaſphemies, which I tremble to relate.

Verſe 5. According to the election of grace] St Paul was Constantiſſimus gratiae praedicator, as Auſtin calleth him, a moſt conſtant preacher of Gods free grace.

Verſe 6. Then is it no more of works] Whatſoever conferrumination of grace and works Papiſts dream of. They think, that as he that ſtandeth on two firm branches of a tree, is ſurer then he that ſtandeth upon one only: So he that truſteth to Chriſt and works too, is in the ſafeſt condition. But, 1. They are fallen from Chriſt that truſt to works, Gal. 5.4. 2. He that hath one foot on a firm branch, and another on a rotten one, ſtands not ſo ſure as if he ſtood wholly on that which is ſound. But let them be Moſes's Diſciples, let us be Chriſts: Set not up a candle to this Sun of righteouſneſſe: mix not thy puddle with his purple bloud, thy rags with his raiment, thy Pigeons plumes with his Eagles-feathers. He can and will ſave his to the utmoſt, Heb. 7.25. Deteſt all mock-ſtaies.

Verſe 7. Iſrael] i. e. The carnall Iſraelite.

He ſeeketh for] viz. Righteouſnes and ſalvation by works.

Hardened] By a judiciary hardnes.

Verſe 8. The Spirit of ſlumber] So that with thoſe Bears in Pliny they cannot be awakened with the ſharpeſt prickles: and with thoſe Aſſes in Hetruria, that feeding upon hen-bane, Mathiol in Dioſcorid. they he for dead, and awake not till half-hileded. Such a dead Lethargy is now befallen Papiſts.

Verſe 9. Be made a ſnare] As the bait is to the birds.

Verſe 10. Bow down] i. e. Bring them into bondage and miſery. Compare Lev. 26.13.

Verſe 11. Have they ſtumbled] He that ſtumbleth and comes not down, gets ground.

Verſe 12. How much more their fulneſſe] O dieculam illam! dexter mihi prae laetitia ſalit oculus. How long, Lord, holy and true?

Verſe 13. I magnifie mine office] I make the utmoſt of it by gaining ſouls to Chriſt.

Verſe 14. And might ſave ſome] Miniſters muſt turn themſelves as it were into all ſhapes and faſhions both of ſpirit and ſpeech to win people to God.

Verſe 15. Be the reconciling] Not as a cauſe, but as an occaſion.

Life from the dead] That is, Res ſummè bona, ſaith Phocius, a ſpeciall good thing.

Verſe 16. If the first fruit be holy] Not with a naturall, but federall holines, as 1 Cor. 7.14.

Verſe 17. Wert graffed in] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Pricked into the middle, the center of the Olive.

Verſe 18. Boast not] Gr. Throw not up thy neck, in a ſcornfull inſulting way, but rather pity and pray for them.

Verſe 19.Iſidor. ſo • il. Greg Moral. Thou wilt ſay] Carnall reaſon will have ever ſomewhat to ſay, and is not eaſily ſet down.

Verſe 20. Be not high-minded, but fear] Alterius perditio tua ſit cautio, ſaith one. Ruina majorum ſit cantela minorum, ſaith another, Seeſt thou thy brother ſhipwrackt? look well to thy tackling.

Verſe 21. Take heed leſt] Cavebis autèm ſi pavehis.

Verſe 22. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Severity] Gr. Reſection or cutting off, as a Chyrurgian cutteth off proud and dead fleſh.

Verſe 23. God is able] He can fetch heart of oak out of an hollow tree, and of carnall make a people created again, Pſal. 102.18. Eph. 2.10.

Verſe 24. Contrary] Therefore nature contributes nothing toward the work of converſion.

Verſe 25. That blindeneſſe in part] It is neither totall nor perpetuall. Lyra was a famous Engliſh Jew. Tremellius was alſo a Jew born; they are but Methe mispar, a very few that are yet converted.Spec. Europ. They pretend (but maliciouſly) that thoſe few that turn Chriſtians in • taly, are none other then poor Chriſtians hired from other cities to perſonate their part. But when God ſhall have united thoſe two ſticks, Ezek. 37.19. and made way for thoſe Kings of the Eaſt, Rev. 16.12. then it ſhall be ſaid of Jacob and Iſrael, What hath God wrought! Numb. 23.23.

Verſe 26. Shall turn away ungodlineſſe] That is, He ſhall pardon their ſin. The Prophet Iſaiah hath it, Ʋnto them that turn from tranſgreſſion in Jacob, &c. They whoſe perſons are juſtified, have their luſts mortified.

Verſe 27. When I ſhall take] By the ſpirit of judgement and of burning, Iſa. 4.4. with 27.9.

Verſe 28. They are enemies] i. e. Hated of God, as appears by the oppoſition; and baniſhed, as it were, by a common conſent of Nations, out of humane ſociety. See 1 Theſſ. 2.15, 16.

Verſe 29. Are without repentance] When God is ſaid to repent, it is Mutatiorei non Dei, effectus non affectus, facti non conſilij, a change not of his will, but of his work. Repentance with man, is the change of his will: Repentance with God, is the willing of a change.

Verſe 30. Through their] By occaſion of their unbelief. Pungit Judaeos & humiliat Gentes, ſaith one.

Verſe 31. That they alſo] It noteth not the cauſe, but the event, as 1 Cor. 11.19.

Verſe 32. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . For God hath concluded] Or lockt them all up in the laws dark dungeon, Gal. 3.22. Unbelief breaks all the law at an inſtant by rejecting Chriſt, as the firſt act of faith obeys all the law at an inſtant in Chriſt.

That he might have mercy upon all] Luther in a very great conflict was relieved and comforted by the often repeating of this ſweet ſentence.

Verſe 33. O the depth of the riches] The Romans dedicated a certain lake, the depth whereof they knew not, to victory, ſo ſhould we the unſearchable counſels of God, being ſubdued to that, which we cannot ſubdue to our underſtandings.

Verſe 34. Who hath been his Counſellour] Alphonſo the wiſe (the fool rather) was heard blaſphemouſly to ſay, Roderic, Santij Hiſt. Hiſpan. p. 4, • . 5. That if he had been of Gods counſell at the Creation, he could have adviſed and ordered many things much better then they now are.

Verſe 35 Who hath firſt given to him] Doe we not owe him all that we have and are? And can a man merit by paying his debts?

Verſe 36. For of him] As the efficient cauſe, and (through him) as the adminiſtring cauſe, and (to him) as the finall cauſe are all things. A wiſe Philoſopher could ſay, That man is the end of all in a ſemicircle; that is, All things in the world are made for him, and he is made for God.

To whom be glory for ever] God (ſaith one) counts the works and fruits that come from us to be ours: becauſe the judgement and reſolution of will, whereby we do them is ours: This he doth to encourage us. But becauſe the grace whereby we judge and will aright, comes from God, aſcribe we all to him: So ſhall he looſe no praiſe, we no encouragement.

CHAP. XII. Verſe 1. That ye preſent]

AS they of old did their ſacrifices at the altar. With the burnt offering, wch ſignified the ſacrificing of the fleſh, was joyned the ſin-offering, that is, Chriſt, Faith applies Chriſt to the believer, & the believer to Chriſt.

Your bodies] That is, your whole perſon. Cainiſtae ſunt, ſaith Luther, offerentes non perſonam, ſed opus perſonae. They are Cainists that offer to God the work done, but do not offer themſelves to God.

A living ſacrifice] In the old law they had many kindes of Sacrifices killed and offered. Now (ſaith Origen) in ſtead of a Ramme we kill our irefull paſſions: in ſtead of a Goat our unclean affections: in ſtead of ſlying fowls our idle thoughts, &c.

Verſe 2. To this world] To the corrupt cuſtomes and courſes of wicked wordlings. See them ſet forth, Rom 13.13. Epheſ. 4.18, 19, 20. 1 Pet. 4.3. and ſhun them.

But be ye transformed] Gr. Metamorphoſed, the old frame being diflolved, and a new form acquited.

That ye may prove] ſc. By your practice.

Verſe 3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Xenoph. de dictu & factis Socrat. lib 3. But to think ſoberly] Gr. To be wiſe to ſobriety. Socrates made no diſtinction between wiſdome and ſobriety, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 non diſtinguebat.

Verſe 4. For as we have, &c.] See 1 Cor. 12.12, which is a Commentary on this text.

Verſe 5. One body in Chriſt] See the Note on 1 Cor. 12.12, 13.

Verſe 6. According to the proportion] That form of ſound words, 2 Tim. 1.13. thoſe principles of the doctrine of Chriſt, Heb. 6.1. with which all interpretations of Scripture muſt bear due proportion.

Verſe 7. Or Miniſtery] Take it either largely for the whole miniſtery, as 1 Cor. 12.5, Act. 1.17. Or more ſtrictly for the office of a Deacon, as Act. 6.

Verſe 8. Or he that exhorteth] The Paſtour properly ſo called. See the Note on Eph. 4.11.

Verſe 9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Abhorre that which is evil] Hate it as hell it ſelf: ſo the word ſignifies, Mihi certè Auxentius nunquam aliud quam • abolus erit, quia Arrianus, ſaith Hilary, I ſhall look upon Auxemius no otherwiſe then as upon a devil, ſo long as he is an Arrian.

Verſe 10. Be kindely affectioned] As naturall brethren and more. Arctior eſt copula cordis quam corporis. We are brethren in Adam according to the fleſh, in and by Chriſt according to the Spirit.

Verſe 11. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Cunctator. Not ſlothfull] Or, Not driving off till it be too late. Charles the ſon of Charles Duke of Aniou, who was King of Sicily and Jeruſalem, was called, Carolus cunctator, not in the ſenſe as Fabius, becauſe he ſtaid till opportunity came, but becauſe he ſtaid till opportunity was loſt.

Fervent in ſpirit] Gr. Seething hot. God, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . who is himſelf a pure act, loveth activenes in men: the very reſt of heavenly bodies is in motion in their proper places.

Verſe 12. Rejoycing in hope] Hope makes abſent joyes preſent, wants plenitudes, and beguiles calamity as good company doth the time.

Patient in tribulation] Bearing up under preſſures, as among many other Martyrs Nicolas Burton, who by the way to the ſtake, and in the ſ • ame was ſo patient and chearfull,Act. and Mon. 1866. that the tormentours ſaid, the devil had his ſoul before he came to the fire, and therefore his ſenſes of feeling were paſt.

Continuing instant in praier] Conſtant and inſtant. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . N • z. in Epita. A metaphor from hunting dogs, that give not over the game till they have got it. Nazianzen ſaith of his ſiſter Gorgonia, that ſhe was ſo given to praier, that her knees ſeemed to grow to the very ground. Of Traſilla it is reported,Greg. Dialog. that being dead ſhe was found to have her elbows as hard as horn, by leaning to a desk at which ſhe uſed to pray. St James is ſaid to have had knees as hard as Camels knees,Euſeb. by his continuall kneeling in praier. And Paul the eremite was ſound dead kneeling upon his knees, holding up his hāds, lifting up his eye: ſo that the very dead corps ſeemed yet to live, and to pray to God. Hieron in vita

Verſe 13. To the neceſſity] Gr. To the uſes of the Saints, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . not ſtaying till they be in neceſſity.

Verſe 14. Bleſſe them] See the Note on Mat. 5 44.

Verſe 15. Weep with them that weep] St Cyprians compaſſion is remarkable, Cum ſingulis pectus meum copulo, maeroris & funeris pondera luctuoſa participo: cum plangentibus plango, cum d ſlentibus defleo, &c. I partake in every mans grief, and am as much affected and afflicted, as if it were mine own caſe.

Verſe 16. Be of the ſame] This verſe had been eaſie, had not Interpreters obſcured it, as Origen obſerveth.

Verſe 17. Recompenſe to no man] In reaſon, revenge is but juſtice: Aristotle commends it: the world cals it Manhood, Ariſt Rhetor. lib. 9 cap. 1. 'tis doghood rather. The manlier any man is, the milder and more mercifull, as David, 2 Sam. 1.12. and Julius Caeſar, who wept over Pompeys head preſented to him, and ſaid, Non mihi placet vindicta, dicta, ſed victoria, I ſeek not revenge, but victory.

Verſe 18. As much as lieth in you] Let it not ſtick on your part. • ive not offence careleſly, take not offence cauſleſly. See the Note on Mat. 5.9

Verſe 19. Avenge not your ſelves] Some take the Sword into their own hands: and, leſt they ſhould ſeem Anabaptiſts in taking two blows for one, will give two blows for one.

Give place to wrath] ſc. To the wrath and vengeance of God, which he ſeemeth to prevent that ſeeks revenge.

Verſe 20. Thou ſhalt heap] Thou ſhalt melt him, and make him thy friend for ever.

Verſe 21. Be not overcome] In rixa is inferior eſt, qui victor eſt, ſaith Baſil. In revenge of injuries, he is the loſer that gets the better. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈◊〉 . • Cor. 6.7. Hence the Apoſtle diſgraceth it, by a word that ſignifieth diſgrace or loſſe of victory.

But overcome evil] This is the moſt noble victory. Thus David overcame Saul, Func. Chronol. and Henry the 7th, Emperour of Germany, overcame the Prieſt that poiſoned him at the Sacrament: for he pardoned him, and bad him be packing. So did not Iacup the Perſian King,Turk Hiſt. who perceiving himſelf poiſoned by his adulterous wife, enforced her to drink of the ſame cup: and becauſe he would be ſure ſhe ſhould not eſcape, with his own hand he ſtruck off her head. But this (to ſay truth) was not revenge, but juſtice.

CHAP. XIII. Verſe 1. Let every ſoul be ſubject]

IN things lawfull only: for elſe we muſt anſwer as thoſe Apoſtles did, Act. 3.29. and as Polycarp, who being commanded to blaſpheme Chriſt, and to ſwear by the fortune of Caeſar, peremptorily refuſed, and ſaid, We are taught to give honour to Princes and Potentates, but ſuch honour as is not contrary to Gods religion.

Ordained of God] In regard of it's inſtitution,Tha. 2.2. q. 10. ar. 10. though for the manner of it's conſtitution it is of man.

Verſe 2. Reſisteth the power] His authorative commands, not his perſonall.

Receive to themſelves damnation] Poenam ſibi auferent, ſaith Piſcator, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Conſer. 1 Cor. 11.31, 32 they ſhall receive puniſhment, to wit from the Magiſtrate: as Aretine deſerved to doe, who by longer cuſtome of libellous and contumelious ſpeaking againſt Princes, had got ſuch a habit, that at laſt he came to diminiſh and diſeſteem God himſelf.

Verſe 3. For Rulers are not, &c.] They ſhould not be. But Ieroboam ſet a net on Mizpeh, and ſpread a ſhare upon Tabor to watch who would go from him to Iudah to worſhip, Hoſ 5.1.

A terrour to good works, but to the evil] The Sword of juſtice (ſaith one) muſt be furbiſhed with the oil of mercy: yet there are caſes wherein ſeverity ought to caſt the ſcale. Petr. Nicol. Gelſtrou • . Dan. biſt. Dureſce, Dureſce, ò infoelix Lantgravie, ſaid the poor Smith to the Lantgrave of Thuring, more milde then was for his peoples good. Bonis nocet, qui malis parcit. Edward the Confeſſour was held a bad Prince, not by doing, but enduring ill.

Verſe 4. For he is the minister] It was written upon the ſword of Charles the great, Decem praeceptorum custos Carolus, Charles is Lord Keeper of the Decalogue.

For he beareth not the Sword in vain] Like St Paul in a glaſſe window, or St George (as they call him) in a ſign-poſt.

A revenger to execute wrath] But now we ſee how every man almoſt will be a Pope in his own cauſe, depoſe the Magiſtrate, at leaſt appeal from him to himſelf.

Verſe 5. But alſo for conſcience ſake] Good Rulers we muſt obey as God, bad, for God. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Baſil.

Verſe 6. Attending continually] As born for the benefit of many. The Parliament in the 25. of Edward 3. is known to poſterity by the name of Benedictum Parliamentum: So ſhall this preſent • arliament for their continuall attendance upon the Lords work; bending themſelves to the buſineſſe (as the word ſignifies) and holding cut therein with unparallel'd patience.This was written, anno 1646. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 7. Render therefore to all their dues] He ſaith not their unjuſt exactions. Melancthon makes mention of a cruell Prince, that to get money of his Subjects, would knock out their teeth;Primò unum dentem evellebat minitans, &c. firſt one tooth, and then another, unleſſe they would bring him in ſuch ſums of money as he required.

Fear to whom, &c.] i. e. Reverentiall obſervance, farre beyond that which Q. Fabius Maximus yeelded to his ſon, when he became Conſul. Li. Decal. 3. lib 4.

Verſe 8. Owe no man, &c.] The Perſians reckoned theſe two for very great ſins; 1. To be in debt. 2. To tell a lie; the later being oft the fruit of the former. By the twelve Tables of Rome, Xenophon. he that owed much, and could not pay, was to be cut in pieces, and every creditour was to have a piece of him according to the debt.Gell lib. 12. c. 1.

Verſe 9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Briefly comprehended] Capitulated, fulfilled, ſaith the Syriack, ſummed up. St Bartholomew was quoted by Dionyſius to have ſaid of Divinity, Et magnam eſſe & minimam, that it was large and yet little, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as containing much matter in few words.

Verſe 10. The 〈◊〉 of the law] The filling up of the law in this, that it clotheth the duties of the law with the glory of a due manner, and ſeateth them upon their due ſubjects, with the unwearied labours of a conſtant well-doing.

Verſe 11. To awake out of ſleep] Whiles the Crocodile ſleepeth with open mouth, the Indian rat gets into his ſtomack, and eateth thorow his entrails. Whiles Iſhhoſheth ſlept upon his bed at noon, Baanah and Rechab took a way his head. Security uſhereth in deſtruction. Goe forth and ſhake your ſelves as Sampſon did, when the Philistims were upon him: leſt Satan ſerve you, at leaſt for your ſouls, as Captain Drake did the Spaniard at Taurapaſa in the Weſt-Indies for his treaſure; he found him ſleeping ſecurely on the ſhore, and by him thirteen bars of ſilver to the value of 400000 duckets,Co •• dens Eliſa. fol. 422. which he commanded to be carried away, not ſo much as once waking the man. Or leſt Chriſt himſelf deal by us, as Epaminondas did by the watchman, whom he found aſleep: He thruſt him thorow with his ſword, and being blamed for ſo ſevere a fact, he replied, Talem eum reliqui, qualem inveni, I left him, as I found him.

For now is our ſalvation nearer] Stir up your ſelves therefore, and ſtrain toward the mark. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Heſych. Poliux l 3 • 30 There is a Greek word ſignifying the end of a race, which is derived of a word that ſignifieth to ſpur or prick forward. Surely, as they that run their horſes for a wager, ſpur hardeſt at the races end: ſo, ſith our ſalvation is nearer now then ever it was, therefore we ſhould run faſter now then ever we did.

Verſe 12. The night] Here it is taken for all unregeneracy, which (as the night) is full of errour, terrour. &c. Nox pudore vacat. This night with the Saints is far ſpent, or already paſt, as Cyprian and Hierom here render it.Tranſivit. Praeterijt. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Verſe 13. Let us walk honeſtly] Handſomely, faſhionably, mannerly, with an holy ſhamefacednes.

Not in chambering] Properly, lying a bed, or long-lying. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 14. But put ye on] Augustin confeſſeth that he was converted by reading and pondering this text.

And make not proviſion] Make not projects, cater not for the fleſh.

CHAP XIV. Verſe 1. Him that is weak, &c.]

THat is not thorowly perſwaded of all things pertaining to Chriſtian liberty about things indifferent.

Receive] Aſſectu charitatis, put him into your boſoms,Haymo. bear with his weakneſſes, &c, Bucer rejected none, though different in ſome opinions, in whom he found, Aliquid Chriſti, any thing of Chriſt, whoſe weaklings are to be handled with all tenderneſſe.

But not to doubtfull] Make him not Queſtion-ſick, 1 Tim. 6.4. Wring not mens conſciences, you may hap to break the wards, if you do.

Verſe 2. Eateth herbs] Rather then meats forbidden by the Law. The ancient Latines were as well apaid of herbs to eat,Dan. 1, 11. as if they had had all manner of dainties.Holus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Green herbs were both food and phyſick to them.

Verſe 3. For God hath received him] viz. For his houſhold ſervant, which David counted a greater dignity then to be King of Iſrael. And Iuſtinian the Emperour ſtiled himſelf, Ʋltimum ſervorum Dei, the meaneſt of Gods ſervants.

Verſe 4. Who art thou, &c.] The wiſdome from above is without cenſuring, without hypocriſie, ſaith S. Iames, Chap. 3.17. Intimating, that the greateſt cenſurers are moſtly the greateſt hypocrites: And as any one is more wiſe, he is more ſparing of his cenſures.

Verſe 5. Let every man be fully perſwaded] It is a ſafe rule,Plin. Epiſt: Quod dubites, ne feceris: In doubtfull caſes be ſure to take the ſuter ſide.

Verſe 6. For he giveth God thanks] A cuſtome uſed by the very Heathens to their gods, Sir Ed Sands, Spec. Europae. as is to be read in Homer and Virgil: but grown clean out of uſe among the Catholikes in France and Italy. But if they that give thanks at meat do eat to God, to whom do they eat that give none?

Verſe 7. For none of us liveth to himſelf] S. Paul ſtood, as it were on tiptoes, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Phil. 1.20 to ſee which way he might beſt glorifie God, by life or by death.

Verſe 8. We are the Lords] Death divides us not from Chriſt, but brings us home to him, 2 Cor. 5.6. It is but winking (as that Martyr ſaid) and thou ſhalt be in heaven preſently.

Verſe 9. That he might be Lord] He wonne his crown before he wore it: he fought for it, and having vanquiſhed all enemies, he accompliſhed and proclaimed the victory in his glorious reſurrection, triumphed in his wonderfull aſcenſion leading captivity captive, &c. Eph. 4.7.

Verſe 10. But why doſt thou, &c.] Three things are not ſubject to our judgement. 1. The counſels of God. 2. The holy Scriptures. 3. The perſons of men. Be not therefore raſh in rejecting, or ſowr in cenſuring your fellow-ſervant; but let your moderation herein be known to all men; and the rather, becauſe the Lord is at hand, Phil. 4.5.

Verſe 11. As I live, ſaith the Lord] As true as I live is an oath, as appears here, and Numb. 14 21. with Pſ. 95.11. Forbear it therefore.

Verſe 12. So then every one, &c.] It was excellent counſell that the Oratour gave his hearers, Cic. 4. in Verr. I • a vivamus ut ration • m nobis reddendans arbitremur. Let us ſo live as thoſe that muſt give an account of all at laſt.

Verſe 13. A ſtumbling block, or an, &c.] A lighter or greater offence, to make him go halting to heaven.

Verſe 14. By the Lord Ieſus] Who hath pulled down the partition-wall, and purchaſed our Chriſtian liberty.

Verſe 15. But if thy brother be grieved] It is his weakneſſe to be grieved thereat, but gratifie him howſoever. What one ſpeaks of a plain place of Scripture, this verſe (ſaith he) had been eaſie, had not Commentatours made it knotty: the like, ſaith another of a Chriſtians condition, it is gracious, happy, clear, ſure, ſweet, did not erroneous judgements vex and unſettle them.

Verſe 16. Let not then your good] That is, Your Chriſtian liberty purchaſed by Chriſt.

Be evil spoken of] Gr. Be blaſphemed. Contumely caſt upon the people of God is blaſphemy in the ſecond Table. God, for the honour that he beareth to his people, counts and calls it ſo.

Verſe 17. For the kingdome of God, &c.] That was a ſwiniſh ſaying of Epicurus, That eternall life ſhould be nothing elſe but a continuall eating of the fat, and drinking of the ſweet, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . even unto an unceſſant ſurfetting and drunkenneſſe. The Turks at this day promiſe Paradiſe to ſuch as die in warre for the Mahometan faith, Blou • ts voiage, p 37 • . where they ſhall have delicious fare, pleaſant gardens, all ſenſuall delights, eternally to be enjoyed not withſtanding any former ſins. Fit lettice for ſuch lips.

Verſe 18. Is acceptable to God] And he is an happy man that can be acquitted by himſelf in private, in publike by others, in both by God.

Verſe 19. Wherewith one may edifie another] Diſcords among good people, do edificare in gehennam, as Tertullian phraſeth it, build backwards. One of the main ſcandals the Jews take from Proteſtants, is their diſſention.

Verſe 20. The work of God] That work of faith, 1 Theſſ. 1.3. wrought by the mighty power of God, Epheſ. 1.19. who puts not forth great power, but for great purpoſes.

Verſe 21. It is good neither to eat, &c.] It will be no grief of heart (as ſhe once told David in another caſe) to have forborn in caſe of ſcandall. A great grief it would be if by ſome raſh word we ſhould betray a brother, or ſmite out the eie of our deareſt childe.1 Sam. 25. Should we then deſtroy the life of grace in another by our unadviſed walking?

Verſe 22. Haſt thou faith?] Poſſe, & nolle, nobile eſt. Forbear for fear of effence, unleſſe it be in point of neceſſary duty: For then we may not doe evil that good may come, Rom. 3 8.

Verſe 23. Is damned] Both of his doubting conſcience, which ſoundeth heavily, as a ſhau • m, and of God, who is greater then his conſcience.

CHAP. XV. Verſe 1. Ought to bear]

AS Porters do their burdens, as pillars do the poiſe of the houſe, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . or rather as parents bear their babes in their arms.

And not to pleaſe our ſelves] Bis deſipit, qui ſibi ſapit. Prov. 3.7.

Verſe 2. Pleaſe his neighbour] Though he croſſe himſelf: this is true Chriſtian love, and driven almoſt out of the world by ſinfull ſelf-love, which can eth men to diſlike thoſe things in others, that they ſlatter in themſelves.

Verſe 3. For even Chriſt] And we ſhould expreſſe him to the world, preach abroad his vertues by our practice, 1 Pet. 2.9. Our lives ſhould be as ſo many Sermons upon the life of Chriſt. This is walk in Chriſt, Col. 2 6. as Chriſt, 1 Joh. 3.6.

Verſe 4. For whatſoever things, &c.] Here the Apoſtle meets with an Objection. For ſome man might ſay, that that ſaying of the Pſalme pertains to David, how therefore is it applied to Chriſt? He anſwers, Whatſoever things, &c. q. d. We muſt learn to ſee Chriſt in David: David in the hiſtory, Chriſt in the myſtery; David as the type, Chriſt the truth.

That we through patience] Hence the Scriptures are called.R • vel. 2. The word of Chriſts patience, becauſe they patient the heart under Gods holy hand: and are better called Phyſick for the ſoul, then ever was the library of Alexandria. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

And comfort of the Scriptures] As the bloud and ſpirits are conveied by the veins and arteries: ſo is the Spirit by the promiſes, helping the ſoul to lay it ſelf upon Chriſt by faith, which is a grace of union, and ſo of eſtabliſhment.

Verſe 5. Now the God of patience] The ſoul is then only in good plight, when the heaven anſwers the earth, Hoſ. 2.21. When. Chriſt the Sun of righteouſnes ſhines into it.

Verſe 6. With one minde, and one mouth] It is recorded to the high commendation of the Church of Scotland, that for this 90 years and upwards, they have kept unity with purity, without ſchiſme, much leſſe hereſie. Syntag. Confeſſion praeſat.

Verſe 7. To the glory of God] That is, Of heaven, the joyes whereof it is as impoſſible to comprehend, as it is to compaſſe the heaven with a ſpan, or contain the Ocean in a nut-ſhell. Such comfort there is in the preſence of Chriſt (though but in the womb) as it made John to ſpring: What then ſhall it be in heaven?

Verſe 8. Now I ſay that Jeſus] Paul proveth particularly in this and the following verſes, that Chriſt hath taken both Jews and Gentiles to his glory.

Verſe 9. And that the Gentiles] Though they had no ſuch promiſes, might glorifie Gods free grace in the day of their viſitation.

Verſe 10. Rejoyce] That your names alſo are written in heaven, and that ye are enrolled in the records of the new Jeruſalem.

Verſe 11. All ye Gentiles] As being received into the glory of God, verſ. 7.

Verſe 12. In him ſhall the Gentiles truſt] I ſaith hath it, To him ſhall the Gentiles ſeek; To ſeek to God then argues truſt in God. He that hopes not, praies not, or but faintly.

Verſe 13. Fill you with all joy, &c.] Note here that joy and peace are the means, whereby faith worketh hope.

Verſe 14. Full of goodneſſe] The excellency of a godly man is to follow God fully, as Caleb, Numb. 14.24. to have a heart full of goodneſſe, as theſe Romans, a life full of good works, as Tabitha, Act. 9.36. Theſe ſhall receive a full reward, 2 Joh. 8.

Verſe 15. Chryſoſtome truly ſaith of St Paul that he was inſatiabilis Dei cultor, one that thought he could never do God or his Church ſervice enough.

Verſe 16. Miniſtring the Gospel] Serving about holy things, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . or doing ſacred offices, as the Prieſts under the Law, to whom the Apoſtle all along this verſe alludes in an elegant allegory: the Miniſtery is a divine and heavenly function. All other callings are for the world, and draw to the world: but this, both in the preparation and execution, draweth to God, keepeth us with God, and to be ever mindefull of the things of God.

Verſe 17. I have therefore, &c.] So have all Gods faithfull Miniſters at this day againſt the contempts and contumelies caſt upon them by the mad world, ever beſides it ſelf in point of ſalvation. There is a pamphlet lately publiſhed that ſticks not to make that ſacred and tremend function of the Miniſtery to be as meer an impoſture, as very a myſtery of iniquity,The Compaſſ. Samarit • n. as arrant a juggle as the Pa • acy it ſelf.

Verſe 18. To make the Gentiles, &c.] Chriſt by his Goſpel ſubdued the Britans, whom the Romans with all their force could never ſubdue, as Tertullian obſerved.Britannorum • nac •• ſſa Raman • •• C • riſto 〈◊〉 ſub • ta 1 ere,

Verſe 19. So that from Jeruſalem] Chryſoſtome obſerveth, that Plato came three times to Sicily to convert Dionyſius the tyrant to morall philoſophy, and could not. But Paul fet a great compaſſe, converted many ſouls, planted many Churches: And why? Chriſt ſat upon him as upon one of his white horſes, and went forth conquering and to conquer, Revel 6.2.

Verſe 20. Leſt I ſhould build[Leſt I ſhould ſeem to doe any thing unbeſeeming the office of an Apoſtle. There is a decorum to be kept in every calling.

Verſe 21. But as it is written] In obedience to this divine oracle, the Apoſtle preached to thoſe that had not heard, yet neglected not thoſe that had.

Verſe 22. For which cauſe] By planting Churches, and preaching where was more need.

Verſe 23. Theſe many years] The Romans were converted to the faith betimes.

Verſe 24. For I truſt to ſee you] Ipſe aſpectus viri beni delectat, ſaith Seneca. There is a great deal of ſweetneſſe in the ſociety of Saints, and much good to be gotten thereby. Sometimes, (ſaith a grave Divine) though we know that which we ask of others, as well as they doe, yet good ſpeeches will draw us to know it better, by giving occaſion to ſpeak more of it; wherewith the ſpirit works more effectually, and imprints it deeper, ſo that it ſhall be a more rooted knowledge then before. For that doth good that is graciouſly known, and that is graciouſly known, that the Spirit ſeals upon our ſouls.

Verſe 25. To minister unto the Saints] The higheſt Angel in heaven may not hold himſelfe too good to ſerve the Saints.

Verſe 26. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . It hath pleaſed them] It hath not been ſqueezed out of them, as verjuice is out of a crab, but freely and chearfully they have contributed.

Verſe 27. Their debters they are] And ſo are we to pity and pray for them. See my True Treaſure, Sect. 2. chap.7.

Verſe 28. When I have ſealed] That is, Safely delivered, as if it were under ſeal.

This fruit] This ſweet ripe fruit of their faith and love, their alms

Verſe 29. In the fulneſſe of the bleſſing] Chriſt may uſe one of leſſe grace to doe more good then one of more (for there are diverſities of operations, as well as of gifts, 2 Cor. 12.6.) but uſually he delights to honour thoſe of moſt ſinicerity, with moſt ſucceſſe, 1 Cor. 15.10.

Verſe 30. For the Lord Jeſus Christs ſake] This is one of thoſe paſſages in S. Paul, then the which there can nothing poſſibly be imagined more grave, divine, excellent, ſaith Beza.

That ye ſtrive together] Even to an agony, as the word imports. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Spirituall beggery is the hardeſt and richeſt of all trades, as one laid. Learn of this great Apoſtle to beg praiers with all earneſtneſſe.Act. and Mon. fol 1565. Ibid. 1499. Pray for me, I ſay, pray for me, I ſay, quoth father Latymer, Pray for me, pray for me, for Gods ſake pray for me, ſaid bleſſed Bradford.

Verſe 31. That my ſervice which, &c.] One would have thought that the Apoſtle coming with alms to them, ſhould eaſily have been well accepted: but he ſaw cauſe to ſeek God for ſuch a mercy, ſith it is he alone that faſhions mens opinions, and gives favour and kinde acceptance. Beſides wiſdome, he gave Solomon honour.

Verſe 32. Be refreſhed] See the Note on Rom. 1.12. and on 2 Ioh. 12.

Verſe 33. Now the God of peace] A ſit attribute for the preſent purpoſe. It is a commendable policy in Chriſtians, when they pray to propound God to their minde in ſuch notions, and under ſuch titles, as whereby they may ſee in God the things they deſire of God.

CHAP. XVI. Verſe 1. Servant of the Church]

A Diaconiſſe to miniſter to the ſick, as 1 Tim. 5.9. not a praedicantiſſe, to preach or have Peters keys at her girdle.D. Baſtwick againſt Independ.

Verſe 2. As becometh Saints] Who are great Princes, States, in all lands, Pſal 4; and to be obſerved accordingly, even worthy of God, 3 Ioh. 6.

Verſe 3. Salute Priſcilla] She is firſt mentioned, haply as more forward then her husband in the beſt things. So was Manoahs wife, and Nazianzens mother.

Verſe 4. Who have for my life] A rare example.Dan. hiſt. 231. Faſt friends are in this age for the moſt part gone on pilgrimage (ſaid one once) and their return is uncertain.

Verſe 5. The Church that is in their houſe] The houſe of George Prince of Anhalt, for the good orders therein obſerved, is ſaid to have been, Eccleſia, Academia, Curia.

The first fruits of Achaia] The firſt that received the Goſpel there. A ſingular commendation, a ſweet happineſſe. Gods ſoul hath deſired ſuch firſt ripe fruits, Mic, 7.1. ſuch primroſes.

Verſe 6. Greet Mary, &c.] It is profitable that men of great parts and place ſhould preſerve their memory with others, though it be but in a ſalutation: for it may be a means to fire up affection to godlineſſe in ſuch whom they ſo remember.

Verſe 7. Who are of note] Noble, notable Chriſtians, old experienced gray-headed Diſciples. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Chriſtianity findes or makes us honourable.

Verſe 8. Greet Amplias] Piety is no enemy to courteſie: It doth not remove, but rectifie it.

Verſe 9. Our helper in Christ] A ſweet ſign to him, that his name was written in the book of life, Phil. 4.3.

Verſe 10. Approved in Chriſt] An high ſtile, far beyond that of the great Turk, with all his big-ſwoln-titles.

Verſe 11. My kinſman] In the fleſh, but more in the faith, that ſureſt tie.

Verſe 12. Who labour in the Lord] Though not ſo much as Perſis did,Cic. deorator. yet doth he not defraud them of their due commendation, Prima ſequentem honestum eſt in ſecundis tertiiſ que conſiſlere. Every man muſt not look to excell: let him be doing, as he is able.

Verſe 13. His mother and mine] His by nature, mine by affection. The Apoſtles parted with parents and friends at home, found them abroad.

Verſe 14. Salute Aſyncritus, &c.] Nothing is ſaid of theſe; for haſte perhaps, or elſe becauſe they were (as one ſaith of Ieſſe the father of David) Viri, probi & honeſti, minùs • amen clari, Good honeſt men, but not much noted. Or laſtly, for that the Apoſtle had no very good opinion of them, as he ſeems not to have had of Demas, Coloſ. 4.14. who yet would needs be one in the Apoſtles regiſter there: a place he will have, though it be the laſt place. Hermas here mentioned, was reputed by ſome of the Ancients to be the Authour of that Apocryphall book called Paſtor; wherein he dealt not ſo fairly and faithfully in relating what he had received from the Apoſtles, being ſubleſtae fidci author.

Verſe 15. And Olympas] Viri nomen non mulicris. The name not of a woman, but of a man, ſaith Beza.

Verſe 16. With an holy kiſſe] The Independents at Arnheim in Holland, M. Edwards his Antapol. p 36, 60. propounded this kiſſe of love to be practiſed amongſt them. So for anointing the ſick with oil, ſinging of hymns by one man, all the reſt being ſilent, &c.

Verſe 17. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Mark them which] Set a watchfull and a jealous eye upon them, as upon peſts and enemies. And here, let not our Epiſcopi (whoſe office it is chiefly) be Apoſcopi, Bernard. over-ſeers be by-ſeers, but look well to the ſlock, leſt theſe wolves worry them.Act. 20, 29.

And avoid them] Gr. Decline them ſtudiouſly, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as ye would do a ſerpent in your way, or poiſon in your meats.

Verſe 18 But their own bellies] They pretend the ſervice of Chriſt to their worldly and wicked reſpects, by a diſſembled ſanctity, which is double iniquity. The Duke of Bavaria is even eaten up with thoſe Popiſh fleſh-ſhes, Friers and Jeſuites.

And by good words, &c.] Thoſe locuſts in the Revelation have faces like women, inſinuative and flattering.Tertullian. The Valentinian heretikes had an art to perſwade before they taught, whereas the truth perſwadeth by teaching, it doth not teach by perſwading.

They deceive] As cheaters do, by the cogging of a dye, Eph. 4.14. Fallax artiſicium, vel potiùs artiſex fallacia, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ſaith Eraſmus on that text, a cunning kinde of cez • nage.

Verſe 19 For your obedience, &c.] Whereas the Romans might object, Are we alſo of thoſe ſimple ones? Your obedience, ſaith he, is famous all the world over. Howbeit I would have you wiſe to that which is good, but ſimple concerning evil. This ſimplicity is no diſparagement, to be unskilled in the devils depths, Revel. 2.24.

Verſe 20. Shall bruiſe Satan] Sincerity of a little grace ſhall be rewarded with abundance of greater graces. Chriſt our Champion hath already wonne the field, and will ſhortly ſet our feet upon the necks of our ſpirituall enemies. The broken horns of Satan ſhall be the Trumpets of our triumph, and the Cornets of our joy.

Verſe 21. Timotheus my work fellow] Of Timothy, reade Act, 16.1, 2. Of Lucius, Act. 13.1. Of Iaſon, Act. 17.5. Of Sopater, Act. 20 4.

Verſe 22. I Tertius who wrote, &c.] Either from the Apoſtles mouths, or rather out of his foul papers.

Verſe 23. Gaius mine hoſt] Baptized by Paul, for whom therefore, 1 Cor. 1.14. Muli • bo • piti • praebuit. Steph. and for other good men he thought he could never doe enough. Such another was Phebe, verſe 2. who had been a ſuccourer, or an hoſteſſe to many, and to my ſelf, ſaith Paul.

Verſe 24. The grace of our Lord] This is the ſeal of all S. Pauls Epiſtles. 2 Theſſ. 3.17.

Verſe 25. Which was kept ſecret] Even from the very Angels, 1 Pet. 1.12. who do daily profit in the knowledge of this ſecret, Eph. 3.10.

Verſe 26. According to the Commandment] The writings of the Prophets concerning the myſtery of Chriſt were not made known to the world by hap-hazard, but by a ſpeciall command of God.

Verſe 27. To God only wiſe, &c.] So ſay I for theſe few Notes thus finiſhed.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the firſt Epiſtle of S. Paul to the CORINTHIANS.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. Sosthenes our brother]

ANd companion in the kingdome and patience of Chriſt, Act. 18.17. There he was deſpitefully entreated, here highly honoured.Revel. 1.9 • Chriſt is a liberall pay-maſter: Never any did or ſuffered ought for his ſake that complained of an hard bargain. It is to my loſſe (ſaid that Martyr) if you bate me any thing in my ſufferings. Majora certamina, majora ſequuntur praemia, ſaith Tertullian.

Verſe 2. Called to be Saints] i. e. Either ſuch as are ſanctified by habituall infuſion, or ſuch as are ſanctified by baptiſmall profeſſion only, that are in Covenant with God by ſacrifice, Pſal. 506. and are in Chriſt, though they bear no fruit, Ioh. 15.2. Theſe two ſorts of Saints make up a true viſible Church.

With all that in every place] The Apoſtles then wrote not their Epiſtles for the particular uſes of thoſe times only, as the Jeſuites will have it.

Verſe 3. Grace be to you and peace] All peace that flows not from the ſenſe of Gods love and favour, is as that of the Romans with the Samnites, Pax infila, pax incerta Livius. unfound and uncertain.

Verſe 4. For the grace of God] Intending to chide them, he firſt commends them that he may preſerve in their hearts an opinion of his love, whileſt he rebuked them ſharply, that they might be ſound in the faith.

Verſe 5. Ye are enriched] See here what is the Chriſtians riches. And ſo David reckons of his wealth, Pſal. 119.32. He cannot be poor in whom the word of God dwels richly, Coloſ. 3.16. eſpecially if he befrce of diſcourſe, able and willing to communicate. A dumb Chriſtian is to be blamed, as well as a dumb Miniſter.

Verſe 6. The testimony of Christ] The Goſpel, called alſo the Teſtimony, Iſa. 8.10. To the Law, and to the Teſtimony.

Verſe 7. So that ye come behinde, &c.] Yet were babes and carnall, Chap. 3.2, 3. and fell ſhort in many graces. We muſt diſtinguiſh between gifts and graces & covet theſe rather then thoſe, 1 Co. 13.1.

Verſe 8. In the day of our Lord J • ſus] Eleven times in theſe ten firſt verſes (as Chryſoſtome well obſerveth) the Apoſtle mentioneth the Lord Jeſus Chriſt, who was to him, and ſhould be to us,Bern. Mel in ore, melos in aure, jubilum in corde, Honey in the mouth, muſick in the ear, joy in the heart.

Verſe 9. Ʋnto the fellowſhip] Union being the ground of communion: ſo that all that is in him is for us. I give my goods to the Saints, ſaith David, in the perſon of Chriſt.

Verſe 10. That there be no diviſions] To break unity in the Church, is to cut aſunder the very veins and ſinews of the myſtical body of Chriſt.

By the Name of our Lord] Which is like to ſuffer by your diſſenſions, and whereof you ought to be as tender, as of treading upon your parents that begat you.

Perfectly joyned] Schiſmes diſ-joynt men.

Verſe 11. Of the houſe of Chloe] A godly Matron ſhe was no doubt, and a good office herein ſhe did her neighbours: though, likely, ſhe had little thank for her labour; as likewiſe Joſeph had for bringing his brethrens evil report to their father, Gen. 37.2.

That there are contentions] Theſe oft breed Schiſmes; as did the contention between Luther and Caroloſtadius: And many of the ancient hereſies, ſprang from private grudges and diſcontents, in ſui ſolatium, for a ſorry comfort to thoſe that broached them.

Verſe 12. And I of Chriſt] q. d. I care neither for Paul nor Apollo, &c. As ſome ſay now-a-daies, they are neither Papiſts nor Proteſtants, but Chriſtians, that is juſt nothing, ſlat Atheiſts. Heraclius the Emperour being imprudently carried away by ſome Biſhops into the opinion of the Monothelites, when that hereſie was afterwards condemned by the Councel of Hieruſalem, the Emperour being aſhamed to recant, became a meer Noutraliſt, and held neither one way nor other.

Verſe 13. Baptized in the Name] Gr. Into the Name, ſo as to be called by my name. Thoſe then that will needs be called Franciſcans, Lutherans &c. do after a ſort diſclaim their baptiſme, and become run awaies from Chriſt.

Verſe 14. I thank God] He noteth and noticeth herein a ſweet providence, beyond all that he then imagined, when he was at Corinth. God is to be ſeen in every ſpeciall occurrence.

Verſe 15. Lest any ſhould ſay] q. d. God hath ſo diſpoſed of it, that none can with any colour of cauſe, or ſhew of ſenſe ſay ſuch a thing.

Verſe 16. Whether I baptized any] His Colleagues, belike, did it (whiles he was other wiſe buſied) with a particular examination and inſtruction in thoſe principles, Heb. 6.2.

Verſe 17. Not to baptize] As my chief work,So Jer. 7.22. Meli • h. Adam. i • vi • 115. but to preach and plant Churches, wherein he had a very happy hand: as had likewiſe Farellus among our late Reformers, Qui Mompelgardenſes, Aquileienſes, Lauſannenſis, Genevenſes, Novocomenſes Chriſto luoriſecit, he gained five Cities with their territories to Chriſt.

Not with wiſdome of words] Which yet S. Paul could have done as well as another; witneſſe his artificiall unſtarching of the Oratours ſpeech, Act. 26. But he liked not to put the Sword of the Spirit into a velvet ſcabberd, that it could not pierce, to ſpeak Floridè potiùs quam ſolidè, as thoſe ſelf-ſeekers at Corinth did, that ſought more to tickle the ear then to affect the heart. It repented Augustine, (and well it might) that when he was young he had preached more, Ʋt placeret, quam ut doceres, to pleaſe, then to profit. And Luther was wont to ſay, He is the beſt preacher that preacheth, vulgaritèr, trivialitèr, maximè que , ad populi captum. Not but that there is a lawfull uſe of Rhetorike in Sermons, ſo it be free from oſtentation. See the Preface to my Gods love tokens.

Verſe 18. To them that periſh, fooliſhneſſe] As it is to the Jews at this day, who rail againſt Chriſts perſon, calling him the hanged God, the wool and the warp, Levit. 13.52. becauſe theſe two make the figure of the Croſſe. And being asked whether they beleeve to be ſaved by Chriſts righteouſneſſe? They anſwer, That every Fox muſt pay his own skin to the flaer. The Pagans alſo jeared at Chriſt, and his people, as did Julian, Lucian, Porphyry, &c.

Verſe 19. For it is written] Thus the old Teſtament is fulfilled in the New, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . whiles the worlds wizards are dazelled, dulled and diſannulled.

Verſe 20. Where is the wiſe?] The teacher of traditions: the Jews had a Proverb 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Where is the Scribe?] Or the Text-men, thoſe that proceed according to the literall interpretation.

Where is the Disputer?] The teachers of allegories and myſteries, 1 Tim. 1.4.

Verſe 21.Act. 17.27. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The world by wiſdome] Not the Jews by their deep Doctours, nor the Gentiles by their wits and wizards (Qui tanquam noctuae ad ſolem caligabant) could grope out God.

By the fooliſhneſſe of preaching] An ironicall conceſſion, ſo the mad world eſteemeth it, who ſhall t • e for ever the contempt of it, crying out Nos inſenſati, &c.

Verſe 22. For the Jews require, &c.] The reaſon of their rejecting the Goſpel is, they are prepoſſeſſed againſt it, they look for that, that it affordeth not. A prejudicate opinion bars up the underſtanding. Intùs exiſtens prohibet alienum: like muddy water in a veſſell, that cauſeth the moſt precious liquour to run over.

Verſe 23. But we preach Chriſt] We not only preach of him, but we preach him, we give what we preach. It is the ſpeciall office of the miniſtery to lay Chriſt open, to hold up the tapeſtry, to unfold the hidden myſteries of Chriſt. The holy Ghoſt in them, taketh of that which is Chriſts, and ſheweth to men. Joh. 16.15.

Ʋnto the Iews a ſtumbling block] Theſe Philiſtims cannot conceive how out of the eater ſhould come meat, and out of the ſtrong, ſweet. Ʋnto the Greeks] Theſe jeared at Jeſus, and the reſurrection, as at a couple of ſtrange gods, Act. 17.18. Cato profanely ſaith, Stultitia est morte alterius sperare ſalutem. It is a folly to expect ſafety by the death of another.

Verſe 24. Chriſt the power of God] Oppoſite to the power of miracles required by the Jews.

And the wiſdome of God] Oppoſite to the Grecians worldly wiſdom.

Verſe 25. Becauſe the fooliſhneſſe] The wiſeſt man compared to God, Simia videbitur, non ſapiens, ſaid Hera • litus, as Plato relateth it, He will appear to be an Ape rather then a wiſe-man.

Verſe 26. Not many mighty] The Eagle and Lion were not offered in ſacrifice, as the Lamb and the Dove were. It is hard for great ones to deny themſelves. Hence it grew to a Proverb in times of Popery, That hell was paved with Prieſts ſhaven crowns,Rafit ſacrificulorum verticibus & magnatumgolgia. Hieron. and great mens head-pieces. Indeed if men might paſſe de deliciis ad delicias, è eaeno ad coelum, as Hierom hath it: If they could dance with the devil all day, and ſup with Chriſt at night: If they might live all their lives long in Dalilah's lap, and then go to Abrahams boſome when they die, they would have a ſine time of it. But that cannot be: and hence ſo many mighties miſcarry.

Not many noble] Bleſſed be God that any: as Galeacius Caracciolus an Italian Marqueſſe, and Nephew to Pope Paul 5. was converted by Peter Martyr reading upon this firſt Epiſtle to the Corinthians. George Prince of Anhalt, a pious preaching Prince, converted by Melancthon: Ʋlyſſes Martinengus Earl of Baccha another Italian convert, and ſome few more that might be inſtanced. But good Nobles are black-ſwans (ſaith one) and thinly ſcattered in the fit mament of a ſtate, even like ſtars of the firſt magnitude. We may ſay of ſuch, as Luther doth of Elizabeth Queen of Denmark, a pious Princeſſe,Luther in epiſt. ad Joh. Agricol. Scilicet Chriſtrus etiam aliquando voluit reginam in coelum vehere.

Verſe 27. But God hath choſen] In our Church aſſemblies the meaner uſually, like little fiſhes, bite more then the greater. The poor are Gospellized, Mat. 11.5.

Verſe 28. Things which are not] i. e. That are nought ſet by 1 Sam. 25.6. Thus ſhall ye ſay to him that liveth, that is, to him that is rich: for poor men are reputed as dead men. They have but priſoners pittances, which will keep them alive, and that's all.

Verſe 29. That no fleſh] Proud fleſh will ſoon ſwell, if it have but any thing to faſten on. The devil will alſo eaſily blow up ſuch a blab.

Verſe 30. But of him are ye] q. d. Albeit ye have nothing of your own, yet in Chriſt you have all: for in him is all fulnes both repletive and diffuſive, both of abundance, and of redundance too, both of plenty and of bounty.

Is made unto us wiſdome] This notes out Chriſts Propheticall office.

Righteouſneſſe and ſanctification] By his Prieſtly office.

Redemption] By his K •• gly office, having fully delivered his from ſin, death and hell; all which is not fully done, till after death. And that's the reaſon why Redemption is here ſet laſt. See Rom. 8.23. Luk. 21.28.

Verſe 31. Glory in the Lord] Acquieſce and exult in him, which is the end why God hath done all this for us in Chriſt.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1. Not with excellency]

SAint Pauls ſpeech was ne que lict • , ne que negl. cta. neither curious nor careleſſe. Politian could ſay, that it is an ornament to an Epiſtle to be without ornaments. And yet he had ſo little grace as to prefer Pindars Odes before Davids Pſalms. Hoſius alſo the C • dinal, thought Davids Pſalms unlearned, applying that, Scribrmus indoct • docti que pocm • ta paſſim. Os durum! The holy Scriptures have a grave eloquence, but want thoſe pompous and painted words, that carnall rhetoricians hunt after.

Verſe 2. To know any thing] To profeſſe or teach any other skill. All the wiſdom of a man is in this one thing, ſaith Lactartius, Ʋt Christum cognoſcat & colat, That he know and worſhip Chriſt. Hoc nostrum dogma, haec ſententia eſt, &c.Lactan. li • 3. cap. 30.

Verſe 3. In weakneſſe] In miſery, and in a mean condition, labouring with his hands, &c. Act. 18.3.

And in fear] Of adverſaries, or through care of diſcharging my duty amongſt you.

Verſe 4. With entiſing words] Religion is not a matter of parts, words or wit. The devil cares not for the ſons of Sceva's adjurations. Abanah and Pharphar may ſcour, but Jord • n only can cure. Gods holy things muſt be handled, Sanctè magis quam ſcitè, with fear and reverence, rather then with wit and dalliance.

In demonſtration of the ſpirit] With demonſtrations fetcht out of the very marrow of the Scriptures. It muſt be an elaborate ſpeech that ſhall work upon the conſcience.

Verſe 5. That your faith, &c.] A humane teſtimony can breed but a humane faith. Aarons bels were of pure gold; our whole preaching muſt be Scripture-proof, or it will burn, and none be the better for it.

In the power of God] In the Goſpel that lodgeth a certainty in the ſoul.

Verſe 6. Wiſdome among the perfect] Or thoſe that are grown to maturity. Some think the Apoſtle borroweth this tearm from the Pagans ſuperſtition, who admitted none to their moſt ſecret Ceremonies, but only perſons well prepared and purified for many years.

Yet not the wiſdome, &c.] Which is like the labour of Moles, that dig dexterouſly under ground, but are blinde above ground.

That come to nought] That are tumbled into hell with all their learning, which doth but light them into utter darkneſſe.Nos cum doctrinis noſtris, &c. Aug.

Verſe 7. Wiſdome of God in a myſtery] Whiles God did not divide himſelf into a mercifull Father, and a juſt Judge (as Valerius ſpeaketh of Zaleucus) but declared himſelf to be both a perfectly mercifull Father, and withall a perfectly juſt Judge; which was ſuch an act of wiſdom as the world never heard of. This is that great myſtery of godlines, 1 Tim. 3.16.

Verſe 8. Which none of the Princes] He calleth the Phariſees and Philoſophers Princes, for their learning; as being himſelf a ſcholar. Only he might well have ſaid of them, as Tuliy of others in another caſe, Mihi quidem nulli ſatis eruditi videntur, quibus noſtra ſunt ignota. I cannot take them for ſcholars, Cic de Poet • Latinu. that partake not of our learning.

None of the Princes of this world knew] Becauſe their learning hung in their light. So it fared with Vſpian the chief Lawyer, Galen the chief Phyſitian, Porphyry the chiefeſt Aristotelian; and Plotinus the chief Plaioniſt, who were profeſt enemies to Chriſt and his truth. So was Libanius and Lucian the chief ſcholars of their time. None miſcarry oftner then men of greateſt parts. None are ſo deep in hell as thoſe that are moſt knowing. They ſee no more into the myſtery of Chriſt, then illiterate men do into the profound points of Aſtronomy. As a man may look on a trade and never ſee the myſtery of it: or he may look on the letter, and never underſtand the ſenſe: ſo here.

Verſe 9. Eye hath not ſeen, &c.] It is reported of one Adrianus, that ſeeing the Martyrs ſuffer ſuch grievous things, he asked the cauſe, one of them anſwered, Eye hath not ſeen, nor ear heard, neither have entred into the heart of man, the things that God hath prepared for them that love him. The naming of which Text ſo wrought upon him, that afterward he became a Martyr.

The things which God hath prepared] As he prepared Paradiſe for Adam; ſo heaven for all his. Yet he reſerves not all for the life to come, but gives a few grapes of Canaan in this wilderneſſe.

Verſe 10. But God hath revealed] The Chineſes uſe to ſay of themſelves,D • ſcrip. of the world, Chap. of China and Cathaia. That all other Nations of the world ſee but with one eye, they only with two. This is moſt true of the naturall man compared to the ſpirituall.

Verſe 11. Save the Spirit, &c.] Man knows his inward thoughts, purpoſes and deſires; but the frame and diſpoſition of his own heart he knows not, Jer. 17.9.

Knoweth no man] How can he that cannot tell the form and quinteſſence, that cannot enter into the depth of the flowers or the graſſe he treads on, have the wit to enter into the deep things of God, hid from Angels till the diſcovery, and ſince that, they are ſtudents in it?

But the Spirit of God] With this heifer of his therefore we muſt plow, if we will ever underſtand his riddles.

Verſe 12. Not the ſpirit of the world] The world lieth down in that unclean one, and is under the power and vaſſallage of that ſpirit that worketh in the children of diſobedience, as a Smith in his forge, 1 Joh. 5.19. Epheſ. 2.2. It is wholly ſet upon wickedneſſe, as Aaron ſaith of the people, Exod. 32.22.

That we might know] A ſweet mercy; The Cormorants of the world will not let their heirs know what they will do for them, till they die. But God aſſures his of heaven afore-hand. Thus we have not received the ſpirit of this world: we cannot ſhift and plot as they can; but we have received a better thing, and have no reaſon to repine.

Verſe 13. But which the holy Ghost teacheth] So that not the matter only, but words alſo of holy Scripture are dictated by the Spirit, and are therefore to be had in higher eſtimation, 2 Pet. 1.21.

Comparing] Or coapting, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . fitting ſpirituall words to ſpirituall matters, that all may ſavour of the Spirit.

Verſe 14. But the naturall man] The meer Animal, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . that hath no more then a reaſonalbe ſoul, and naturall abilities, Iude 19. Such was that ſapleſſe fellow, Pſal. 14.1. that may have a diſciplinary knowledge, that is, by hear-ſay, as a blinde man hath of colours, but not an intuitive per speciem propriam. The water riſeth no higher, then the ſpring whence it came: So naturall men can aſcend no higher then nature. If the unreaſonable creatures could draw a picture of God, ſaid Xenophanes, they would certainly paint him like themſelves, Quià ſcilicet nihil animal animàli ſuperius cogitare potest, becauſe they can think of nothing above themſelves.

Neither can he know them] They that are blear-eyed and weak-ſighted, if at any time they ſet themſelves to ſee better into a thing, they ſee the worſe: So here. Nay more,Vives in Aug. de civ Dei. l. 22. cap. 6. in our nature there is an antipathy to divine truth. We love the law better then the Goſpel, and any truth better then the law.

Becauſe they are ſpiritually] Ambroſe reads, Becauſe he is spiritually judged, being delivered up to a reprobate ſenſe. But the other reading is be • t • .

Verſe 15. Iudgeth all things] By his ſpirit of diſcerning, 1 Cor. 14. his ſpirituall ſenſes exerciſed to diſcern good and evil, Heb. 5.14. his undoubted perſwaſion of that truth he profeſſeth, Coloſ. 2.3. and whereof he hath fel • the ſweetneſſe, Coloſ. 1.9.

Is judged of no man] Of no naturall man, who can judge no more of divine truths then a blinde man can do of colours, or a ſick man of meats. And herein the pooreſt Idiot (ſaith one) being a ſound Chriſtian goeth beyond the profoundeſt Clarks that are not ſanctified, that he hath his own heart in ſtead of a Commentary, to help to underſtand even the moſt needfull points of the Scripture.

Verſe 16. But we have the minde of Chriſt] This is a priviledge confined to the communion of Saints, to have communication of Chriſts ſecrets, to be as it were of his Court and Councel. One ſaith of Dr Sibbs. That he was a man ſpiritually rationall, and rationally ſpirituall, one that ſeemed to ſee the inſides of nature and grace, and the world and heaven, by thoſe perfect anatomies he had made of them all.

CHAP. III. Verſe 1. Could not ſpeak unto you]

VNleſſe I would beat the air, and loſe my ſweet words, q. d. You quarrell me for a ſhallow triviall teacher, when your ſelves are in fault, as not yet capable of more myſterious matter. Our Saviour preached (not as he could have preached, but) as the people were able to hear, Mark 4.33. So the Authour to the Hebrews, chap. 5.11. Some impute their not profiting to the Miniſter, as he in Seneca, that having a thorn in his foot, complained of the roughneſſe of the way, as the cauſe of his limping. Or as ſhe in the ſame Authour, that being ſtruck with a ſudden blindenes bad open the windows, when as it was not want of light, but want of ſight that troubled her.

As unto carnall, even as unto babes] Or, At leaſt as unto babes, not yet paſt the ſpoon, and that muſt have their meat maſticated for them by their nurſes.

Verſe 2. I have fed you with milk] Miniſters muſt condeſcend to their hearers capacities, though they be ſlighted for ſo doing, as Paul was; or jeared, as Iſaiah, chap. 28.9, 10. for his line upon line, Moſes his choice, 375. precept upon precept, Kau lekau, and Zau lezau; The ſound of the words carries a taunt, as ſcornfull people by the tone of their voice and riming words, ſcorn at ſuch as they deſpiſe.

Verſe 3. For ye are yet carnall] It is a ſhame for Chriſtians to be like other men, as Sampſon was after he had loſt his ha • r.

Envying and strife, &c.] Theſe overflowings of the gall and ſpleen, came from a fulnes of bad humours.

And walk as men] Chriſtians ſhould be as Saul was, higher then the people by head and ſhoulders. Something ſingular is expected from them, Matth. 5.47. they ſhould have their feet where other mens heads are, Prov. 15.24. When we do evil, we work do nostro & ſecundum hominem, we do our kinde, as the devil when he ſpeakes lies, ſpeakes, De ſuo, of his owne, Joh. 8.44.

Verſe 4. For when one ſaith, &c.] So thoſe that will needs be called Lutherans, Jurant que in verba magiſtri. Did not Luther play the man, when he and other Dutch Divines adviſed Philip Lantgrave of Heſſe, a pious Prince to marry a ſecond wife that is an adultreſſe, whiles his lawfull wife was yet alive?Zanch. Mi ••• l. Epiſt. de • licat. And might he not deceive, and be deceived in other things as well as in that?

Are ye not carnall?] Nay, Will not the world thinke ye are mad? As the Apoſtle ſpeaks in a like caſe, 1 Cor. 14.23.

Verſe 5. But Miniſters] Not Maſters, as Magistri noſtri Pariſienſes, ſo the Sorboniſts will needs be called,Preſat, in 1, Sentent. contrary to Jam. 3.1. Bacon the Carmelite was called Doctor reſolutiſſimus, becauſe he would endure no May Bees.

Verſe 6. But God gave the encreaſe] The Harp yeelds no ſound, till it be touched by the hand of the Muſician. The heart is never made good, till the heavens anſwer the earth, Hoſ. 2.21. till God ſtrike the ſtroke. Holy Melancthon being newly converted, thought it impoſſible for his hearers to withſtand the evidence of the Goſpel. But ſoon after he complained that old Adam was too hard for young Melancthon.

Verſe 7. So then neither is he, &c.] This made Cyril to conclude his Preface to his Catechiſme, with M • um eſt docere, veſirum auſcultare, Dei perficere. I may teach, and yen hear, but God muſt do the deed, when all's done. Elſe, we may preach and pray to the wearing of our tongues to the ſlumps (as Bradford ſaid) and to no more purpoſe then Bede did, when he preached to a heap of ſtones.

Verſe 8. And he that watereth are one] Why then are not you at one? Should ye not follow your leaders, preſſe their footſteps?

Shall receive his own reward] Thoſe ambitious Doctours that draw diſciples after them, hunting after popular applauſe (that empty blaſt of ſtinking breath) ſhall have that for their reward; let them make them merry with it. When faithfull Miniſters ſhall ſhine as ſtars, Dan. 12.3.

Verſe 9. For we are labourers, &c.] Let Miniſters hence learn their, 1. Dignity. 2. Duty. Fructus honos oneris, fructus honoris onus. Who would not work hard with ſuch ſweet company?

Verſe 10. As a wiſe master-builder] Artificers alſo have their wiſdom, Ariſt. Ethic. lib. 6. cap. 7. as Ariſtotle yeeldeth. For his God doth inſtruct him to diſcretion, and doth teach him, Iſa. 28.26. As he did Bezaleel, and Aholiah.

Verſe 11. Which is Ieſus Chriſt] The Doctrine of his perſon and offices is the foundation of Chriſtian religion: and muſt therefore be kept pure and entire by all means poſſible. Arrius his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , would not be yeelded: nor Nestorius his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 So religious were the old Biſhops that they would not alter or exchange a letter or a ſyllable in theſe fundamentals. Every particle of truth is precious, and not to be parted with.

Verſe 12. Wood, hay, ſtubble] Rhetoricall ſtrains, philoſophicall fancies, that tend not to edification. There are that together with the gold, ſilver and ivory of ſound and ſavoury truths, have, as Solomons ſhips had, ſtore of apes and peacocks, conceits and crotchets. Now if he that imba • eth the Kings coyn deſerve puniſhment, what do they that in ſtead of the tried ſilver of divine truths, ſtamp the name and character of God upon Nehuſhtan, their own baſe brazen ſtuff?

Verſe 13. For the day ſhall declare it] That is, The light of the truth, or time the father of truth, or the day of death, when many recognize and recant their errours, ſhall ſhew them their ſinne.

Verſe 14. If any mans work abide] Errour as glaſſe is bright, but brittle and cannot endure the hammer or ſire, as gold can; which, though rub'd or melted, remains firm and orient.

Verſe 15. He ſhall ſuffer loſſe] Of his work (his laborious loſſe of time) and of ſome part of h • s wages.

Yet ſo as by fire] Not of Purgatory (a Popiſh fiction) but of the holy Ghoſt. Or (as one interprets it) like unto them who ſave themſelves naked out of the fire, without carrying away any of their goods: ſo his perſon ſhall be ſaved, but he ſhall not have the reward of a well qualified Miniſter.

Verſe 16. Ye are the temple of God] Not Gods building only, as verſ. 9. but his Temple. A mud wall may be made up of any thing, not ſo the wals of a Temple or Pallace: that muſt have other materials.

And that the Spirit of God, &c.] Next to the love of Chriſt in dwelling in our nature,D. Sibbs • Eph. 9.30. we may wonder at the love of the holy Ghoſt, that will dwell in our defiled ſouls. Let our care be to waſh the pavement of this temple with our tears, to ſweep it by repentance, to beautifie it with holines, to perfume it with prayers, to deck it with humility, to hang it with ſincerity. Delicata res eſt spiritus Dei. The holy Ghoſt will dwell in a poor, ſo it be a pure houſe. Religion loves to lie clean, as was a grave ſpeech of an ancient Saint.

Verſe 17. Which temple ye are] Man is Gods temple: God, mans altar. Demoſthenes could ſay, That mans heart was Gods beſt and moſt ſtately temple, Iuſtitiâ, verecundiâ, & obſervantiâ legum communitum. Contra Ariſtog.

Verſe 18. Let no man deceive himſelf] Bis deſipit, qui ſibi ſapit. Conſily ſatis eſt in me mihi,ſaid ſhe in the Poet.Arachne ap. Ovid. Metam. Nothing ſo eaſie as to over-ween.

Let him become a fool] Let him come to the well with an empty pitcher. Intùs existens prohibet alienum. Agur (if a man may believe him) is more brutiſh then any man, Pro. 30.2, 3. See there how he vilifies, yea nullifies himſelf before God. So did bleſſed Bradford, as appears by the ſubſcriptions of many of his letters.Act and Mon. fol. 1507.

Verſe 19. He taketh the wiſe] Thoſe naturall bruit beaſts made to be taken and deſtroied, 2 Pet. 2.12. God takes them, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and makes fools of them.

Verſe 20. Of the wiſe] Such as excell in naturall gifts, that are the choiſeſt and moſt picked men. The Pſalmiſt ſaith only of men, Pſ. 94.12.

Verſe 21. Let no man glory in men] That is, that they are ſuch an ones ſchollars or followers; ſeeing the Church is not made for them, but they for the Church.

Verſe 22. All are yours] Though not in poſſeſſion, yet in uſe, or by way of reduction, as we ſay, the worſt things are Gods childrens, and in reverſions thoſe beſt things above.

Verſe 23. And ye are Chriſts] We hold all we have in Capite tenure in Chriſt. From Chriſt therefore let us take our denomination. The name of Jeſuites ſavoureth of blaſphemous arrogance.

CHAP. IIII. Verſe 1. Let a man ſo account]

QƲaſi dicat, Though we are yours, as Chap. 3.22. devoted to the ſervice of your faith, yet are we not to be ſlighted, but reſpected as Chriſts high ſtewards. Miniſters of Chriſt] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Vnder-rowers to Chriſt the Maſterpilot, helping forward the Ship of the Church toward the haven of heaven.

Stewards of the myſteries] Diſpenſing all out of Gods goods, and not of our own; ſetting bread and ſalt upon the table (that is preaching Chriſt crucified) what ever elſe there is.

Verſe 2. That a man be ſound faithfull] Giving every man his due proportion of fit food, Mat. 24.45. not as he in the emblem, that gave ſtraw to the dog, and a bone to the aſſe.

Verſe 3. But with me it is, &c.] A good Miniſter reviled, may reply, as once a Steward did to his pa •• onate Lord, when he called him knave, &c. Your honour may ſpeak as you pleaſe, but I believe not a word that you ſay; for I know my ſelf an honeſt man, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 F • ſl. lib 22 cap. 34. Dio 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Dio Act. and Mon. fol. 1356. Non curo illos cenſores, qui vel non intelligendo reprehendunt, vel reprehendende non intelligunt, ſaith Augustine. Auguſtus did but laught at the Satyres and buttoniers, which they had publiſhed againſt him. Severus the Emperour was carefull of what was to be done by him, But careleſſe what was ſaid of him. Doc well and hear ill is written upon heaven gates, ſaid Mr Bradford the Martyr. Thou art an hereticke, ſaid Woodroofe the Sherifte to Mr Rogers the protomartyr in Queen Maries daies. That ſhall be known, quoth he, at the day of judgement. Some men ſlatter me,Polic epiſt. l. 3. ep. 24. ſaith Politian, ſome others ſlander me, I think neither the better nor the worſe of my ſelf for that: no more then I think my ſelf taller or lower for that my ſhadow is longer in the morning and ſhorter at noon.

Verſe 4. Yet am I not, &c.] Paul a choſen veſſel, but yet an earthen veſſel, knew well that he had his cracks and his flaws, which God could eaſily finde out.

Verſe 5. Ʋntill the Lord come] Tot argumenta quot verba, ſaith Paraeus. Every word here hath it's weight. There ſhall be a reſurrection one day of names, as well as of bodies: let that ſtay us, when belied or miſreported.

Verſe 6. I have in a figure, &c.] i. e. I have repreſented and reprehended your partialities under our own names, when I brought you in ſaying, I am of Paul, and I of Apollos, &c. 1 Cor. 1.12. For the heads of your factions were your own ambitious Doctors, whoſe names yet I ſpared, and took the buſines upon my ſelf and Apollos, for your ſakes.

Verſe 7. For who maketh thee] He directeth his ſpeech to thoſe Theologi gloriae, as Luther uſually called ſuch, thoſe vain-glorious, ſelf-aſcribing Paſtours at Corinth, that ſought to bear away the bell from Paul; and would not ſtick to anſwer this demand of his,Greenincbonius. Quis te diſcernit? As that inſolent Arminian did, Ego meipſum diſcerno, I make my ſelf to differ.

And what hast thou, &c.] There are that would hammer out their own happineſſe, like the Spider, climbing by the thred of her own weaving, with Motto accordingly, Mihi ſoli debeo

Why dost thou glory] As great a folly, as for the groom to be proud of his maſters horſe, the ſtage-pla • er of his borrowed robes, or the mud wall of the Sun-ſhine. Of all the good that's in us, we may well ſay as the young man did of his hatchet, Alas, maſter, it was but borrowed.

Verſe 8. Now ye are rich] Creſcit oratio, ſaith Piſcator here. The Apoſtle riſeth in his expreſſions; and that all along by an ironicall reprehenſion. Theſe Corinthians had riches, and gifts and learning: and carried aloft by theſe waxen wings, they domineered and deſpiſed others.

Verſe 9. As it were men appointed to death] As when he fought with beaſts at Epheſus. The Heathens in their publike calamities would commonly call out, Christianos ad leones, Tertul. Apol. cap. 40. to the lions with theſe Chriſtians, as if they had been the cauſe. Ignatius ſuffered in this ſort.

A ſpectacle to the world] As thoſe that were firſt led in triumph, and then had back again to the priſon,Piſcat. there to be ſtrangled.

Verſe 10. We are fools, &c.] Not to the world, but in your account too, For theſe Corinthians undervalued and depreſſed Paul under their ſilly ſhallow-headed Verbaliſts, not worthy to carry his books after him, for found and ſubſtantiall learning.

Verſe 11. Even to this preſent] Thus he complaineth, not out of impatience (for he was active in his ſufferings) but to ſtain their pride, that permitted it ſo to be, when it in their power to have relieved him.

Verſe 12. And labour, working, &c.] Whereas they might object, Are you hungry, thirſty, naked? It's becauſe you are idle. No, ſaith he, We labour, working with our hands ( 〈◊〉 ſhame for you to ſuffer it) and yet can hardly ſweat out a poor living.

Verſe 13. Being defamed, we entreat] Though Luther call me devil, ſaid Calvin, yet I will honour him, as a ſervant of God.

We are made as the filth of the world] q. d. The filth of filth; for the whole world lies in wickedneſſe, as a foul ſloven in a ſlow, or as a carrion in the ſlime of it. The word ſignifies, The ſweepings of the world, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . or the dirt ſcraped off the pavement thereof.

And the of-ſcouring of all things] Deterſorium, ſordes, purgamenta, reject • menta. Piaculares & obominales, ſaith Paraeus. The word ſignifies,M Burrows. the dung-cart (ſaith one) that goes thorow the City, into which every one brings and caſts his filth. Every one had ſome filth to caſt upon Paul and the Apoſtles. Conſtantine a Citizen of Rhoane with three others, being for defence of the Goſpel condemned to be burned, were put into a dung cart: who thereat rejoycing,Act. and Mon. fol • 20. ſaid that they were reputed here the excrements of the world, but yet that death was a ſweet odour unto God. Budaeus is of opinion that the Apoſtle here alludeth to thoſe expiations in uſe among the heathen, performed in this manner. Certain condemned perſons were brought forth with Garlands upon their heads in manner of ſacrifices: theſe they would tumble from ſome ſteep places into the ſea,Bud Pandec. oftering them up to Neptune with this form of word, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Be thou a propitiation for us. So for the removall of the peſtilence they ſacrificed certain men to their goods: theſe they called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ,Suidas in 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . filth, loading them with revilings and curſings.

Verſe 14. To ſhame you] An innocent perſon ſometimes, upon the fulneſſe of an aſperſion, may conceive ſhame, as David dip, Pſal. 44.15. yet uſually ſhame is the effect of an evil conſcience, and may prove, by Gods bleſſing, a means of repentance, 2 Theſſ. 3.14.

Verſe 15. Ten thouſand inſtructers] Gr. Pedagogues, who oft prove Orbiliuſſes, ſharp and ſevere above meaſure, Verberibus pluunt, colaphis grandinant. So did theſe Corinthian ſchoolmaſters, 2 Cor. 11.20. They were alſo too well skilled in the Dorick dialect, crying, Give, Give: and taught little more then elegant elocution.

Verſe 16. Be ye followers of me] As dear children.Ovid. A bove majori diſcit ar are minor. Conſtantines children reſembled their father exactly, they put him wholly on, ſaith Euſebius, and were, as it were, very he. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Verſe 17. For this cauſe] That ye may be followers of me, and know what I do.

Of my waies which be in Chriſt] It is of excellent uſe to know what good men, eſpecially Miniſters, do, as well as what they ſay. Miniſters lives ſhould be a tranſcript of their Sermons, or as ſo many Sermons on the life of Chriſt.

Verſe 18. Now ſome are puffed up] Swelling in the body is an ill ſymptome: So it is in the ſoul. A ſwelling wall will ſhortly fall.

Verſe 19. The Kingdom of God] i.e. The adminiſtration of his Ordinances and Government of the Church.

Verſe 20. With a rod, or in love?] Both: but (as children) we think not ſo. Sed ſinite virgam corripientem, ne ſentiatis malleum conterentem, ſaith one Father.Bern. Hieron. Non erudit pater niſi quem amat, nec corripit niſi quem diligit, ſaith another.

CHAP. V. Verſe 1. As is not ſo much as named]

TO wit, Without deteſtation. The Apoſtle ſeems to allude to Antiochus Soter, who married his ſtep-mother Stratonice, being firſt like to die for love of her, as Eraſistratus the Phyſitian told his Father.Aelian. Of this inceſtuous marriage came Antiochus Theos, or Antiochus the god, ſo called of the Mileſians, becauſe he did put down their tyrant Timark. This god was poiſoned by his wife Laodice.

Among the Gentiles] In Mexico and thoſe parts, whoredome, Sodomy, Sir Fra Drake his World encompaſ. 58. and inceſt (thoſe Spaniſh vertues, as one calleth them) are common without reproof: the Popes pardons being more ri • e in thoſe parts, then in any part of Europe for theſe abominable filthineſſes, whereout he ſucketh no ſmall advantage. Notwithſtanding the Indians abhor this moſt lothſome living: ſhewing themſelves in reſpect of the Spaniards, as the Scythians did in reſpect of the Grecians, whom they ſo farre excelled in life and behaviour, as they were ſhort of them in learning and knowledge. Who hath not heard of the abhorred inceſt of the houſe of Auſtria? Spec. Europ. King Philip 2. could call Arch-duke Albert, both brother, couſin, nephew and ſon. For all this was he to him either by bloud or affinity: being uncle to himſelf, couſin germane to his father, husband to his ſiſter, and father to his wife; and all this by papall diſpenſation. The Papiſts themſelves write with deteſtation, that in Rome a Jewiſh maid might not be admitted into the Stews of whoredome,Eſpenc de continen. l. 3. cap. 4. unleſſe ſhe would be firſt baptized.

That one ſhould have his father wiſe] Ethelbald King of Weſt-Saxons, with great infamy marrying his fathers widdow Judith, enjoy'd his kingdom but two years and a half. Daniel hiſt of Ergl 1 2.

Verſe 2. And ye are puffed up] And yet ye are puffed up (ſo Piſcator reads it) viz. with your ſpirituall gifts, and your brave teachers: whereas you have more cauſe to be caſt down for your other mens ſins now made yours, becauſe unlamented by you.

And have not rather mourned] That any of you ſhould incur the cenſure of excommunication: at which time they did anciently faſt and lament.

Verſe 3.Have judged already, &c.] q. d. I by mine Apoſtolicall authority do excommunicate him. And yet how fiercely doth learned Erassus contend with Calvin and Beza about Excommunication, denying the Church any ſuch power?

Verſe 4. With the power of our Lord] Promiſed, Matth. 18.18 19, 20. This makes it to be a heavy caſe to be rightly excommunicated. Indeed it may fall out that Jonas ſhall be caſt out of the ſhip, when Cham ſhall be reſerved in the Ark. Your brethren that hated you, that caſt you out for my names ſake, ſaid (for a pretence) let the Lord be glorified: but he ſhall appear to your joy, and they ſhall be aſhamed, Iſa. 66.5. When the ſentence of Excommunication began with, In • omine Domini, to be read againſt a certain Martyr, he cried out, as well he might, You begin in a wrong name. And another of them,Act. and Mon. ſol 1862. together with his five fellow-ſufferers, did formally excommunicate their perſecutours.

Verſe 5. To deliver ſuch an one to Satan] That he may learn not to blaſpheme, that is, not to cauſe others to blaſpheme or ſpeak evil of the good way of God, for his ſtagitious courſes.

Verſe 6. Your glorying is not good] It is the height of wickedneſſe to glory in wickedneſſe, as Lamech Gen 4. and Alexander Pheraeus, who conſecrated the Javelin,Plato. wherewith he had ſlain Polyphron. Protagoras boaſted that he had ſpent fourty years in corrupting of youth. Mark Antony vomited out a book concerning his own ability to eat and drink much. Joannes a Caſa, Act. and Mon. 1517. Dean of the Popes chamber, wrote a Poem in commendation of his own beaſtly ſin of Sodomy. And Stokeſly Biſhop of London in King Henry 8. time, lying at point of death, rejoyced, Ibid. • 025. boaſting that in his life time he had burned fifty heretikes, that is, good Chriſtians.

A little leaven leaveneth, &c.] One ſpoonfull of vinegar will ſoon tart a great deal of ſweet milk: but a great deal of milk will not ſo ſoon ſweeten one ſpoonfull of vinegar.

Verſe 7. As ye are unleavened] viz In part ſanctified. Every new man is two men. Many a one that is merry in company, hath a ſhrew at home; ſo have the beſt their inward troubles. The comfort is, that God overlooks our involuntary infirmities, and accounts us unleavened, when yet there is much ſtill to be purged out. The leper, when his leproſie began but to heal, was pronounced clean; becauſe then he went on ſtill to heal, and his leproſie to ſhale off.

Verſe 8. Let us keep the feaſt] The benefits we receive by Chriſt ſhould crown the Kalendar or our lives with continuall feaſtivals: Yea, make us everlaſtingly merry at our convivium juge of a good conſcience. Diogenes could ſay,Plut. That a good man keeps every day holy-day. And the Jews were bound to rejoyce at all their feaſts, Eat therefore thy meat with joy, and drinke thy wine with gladneſſe, ſith God now accepteth thy works, Eccleſ. 9.7.

Verſe 9. Not to company with fornicatours] Dion Chriſostome ſaith, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . That Corinthus was the moſt luxurious and laſcivious City in the world. Lib. 8. Strabo ſaith, that Venus had a moſt ſtately Temple there, that was kept by above a thouſand beautifull curtiſans. Another ſaith, that it was the brothel-houſe of Greece, and a moſt filthy Mart-town of abominable luſts. Molin. Anat. Ar •• inianiſ.

Verſe 10. Yet not altogether, &c.] Here he lets them know that in that former Epiſtle (not extant now) he meant not that they ſhould wholly ſever themſelves from thoſe wicked that are yet without the Church (for that they cannot do) but from profligate profeſſours, diſcinct Chriſtians, that they may be aſhamed.

Verſe 11. Not to keep company] Gr. Not to be mingled with them. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 The rivers of Peru, after they have run into the main ſea, yea ſome write 20. or 30. miles, they keep themſelves unmixed the ſalt water: ſo that a very great way within the ſea, men may take up as freſh water,Abbots Geog. 331. Blunts voy. p. 10. as if they were near the land. So, at Belgrade in Hungary where the Danuby and Sava (two great rivers) meet, their waters mingle no more then water and oil, &c. We muſt ſo converſe with the wicked, as that we commingle not, by holding any needleſſe ſociety with ſuch, no not with him that is called a brother, but belies his profeſſion. Yet ſtill muſt we perform to ſuch, though excommunicated, offices of charity, naturall and civill duties, as thoſe of parents toward their children, of children toward their parents, and the like.

Verſe 12. Them alſo that are without] Theſe come not under the verge of Church-cenſures, Revel. 22.15.

Verſe 13. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Therefore put away] Gr. Ye will put away, q. d. I hope you will, though hitherto ye have not. Soft words and hard arguments do ſooneſt prevail: Eſpecially when we reprove or admoniſh not in our own, but in Gods words, as here the Apoſtle doth out of Deut. 13. Some warmth muſt be in a reproof, but it muſt not be ſcalding hot. Aegros, quos potus fortis non curavit, ad ſalutem pristinam aqua tepens revocavit, ſaith Gregory. They that could not be cured with ſtrong potions, have been recovered with warm water.

CHAP. VI. Verſe 1. Goe to law before the unjust]

ALl unbelievers are, 1. Void of Chriſts righteouſneſſe imputed. 2. Of true civill righteouſneſſe, as being ſelf-ſeekers in all. 3. They oppreſſe the Saints, and draw them before the judgement •• ats. Jam. 2.6.

And not before the Saints] Chriſtians firſt brought their cauſes before the Biſhops to be judged. And hence grew their power (as Paraeus noteth) which the Chriſtian Emperours firſt would not, and afterwards could not take away from them. This raiſed Papacy and Prelacy to ſuch an height; they would be Princes as well as Biſhops.

Verſe 2. Shall judge the world] That is, The wicked, called the inhabitants of the earth, and of the ſea, Revel. 12.12. in oppoſition to the Burgeſſes of the new Jeruſalem, Phil. 3 20. And let this comfort us under the perverſe cenſures of worldly men, mad and beſides themſelves in point of ſalvation. The Lord ſeeth that their day is coming, Pſal. 37.13.

Verſe 3. Things that pertain to this, &c.] That ſerve to, and ſatisfie the body only, being nec vera, nec vestra, Luke 16.11, 12.

Verſe 4. If then ye have judgements] As the Corinthians being many of them merchants, had many law-ſutes. But if mens hearts were not bigger then their ſutes, there would not be half ſo many.

Who are leaſt eſteemed] Rather then go to law before Heathen Judges. The loweſt, if of any judgement, are high enough for ſuch a purpoſe. Why ſhould thoſe ſordida poſcinummia qui latrocinia intra mania exercent, as Columella hath it, thoſe Crumenimulgae, the unconſcionable Lawyers make a ſpoil of us; and then when they die build Hoſpitals for fools, as one of them did, ſaying, Of fools I got my eſtate, and to fools I will leave it?Purchas his Microcoſm. Of thoſe that go to Law, we may well ſay, as Charoudas once did of thoſe that go to ſea, Se non mirari qui ſemel mare ingreſſus ſit, ſed qui iterum, that he marvelled not at thoſe that went once, S • apl. mor • do, 2. poſt pent. but at thoſe that would go again.

Verſe 5. No, not one that ſhall be able] Our late Judge Dicr, if there came any controverſies of poor men to be tried afore him, would uſually ſay,The pr • ct. of Queeneſſe, p. 270. that either the parties are wilfull, or their neighbours uncharitable, becauſe their lutes were not quietly ended at home.

Verſe 6. But brother goeth to law] Once it was counted ominous to commence actions,Caeſ com. and follow ſutes. Of common barretters, we may ſay as the Hiſtorian doth of Mathematicians, Genus hominum quod in noſtra repub. & vetabitur ſemper, & retin •• itur. Ta •• t. l. 1. c. 1.

Verſe 7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . There is utterly a fault] Gr. Adiſgrace, a loſſe of victory. q. d. By your litigious lawing one another, you betray a great deal of weakneſſe and impotency of affection. Theſe be ignoble quarrels, Ʋbi & vinc • re, inglorium eſt, & atteri ſordidum. See the Note on Rom. 12.21.

Becauſe ye go to law] Lightly, for every ſmall offence (which if Mahometans do, they are publikely puniſhed) and with ſpitefull vindictive ſpirits: whereas in going to law men ſhould not be tranſported with hate or heat; but as Tilters break their ſpears on each others breſts, yet without wrath or intention of hurt, ſo, &c. The French are ſaid to be very litigious, and full of Lawſutes.

Verſe 8. Nay you do wrong] In perſon and name.

And defraud] Of goods and eſtate.

And that your brethren] Which very name ſhould charm and allay all diſcords,In • thie. as betwixt Abraham and Lot, Gen. 13 8. Ariſtotle could ſay, It is better to ſuffer wrong then to do it. And I know how to bear injuries, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ſaid Chilo to his brother, who took it ill that he was not choſen to be one of the Judges.

Verſe 9. Shall not inherit] It is an undefiled inheritance, 1 Pet. 1 4. no dirty dog ever trampled on that golden pavement, Revel. 22.15. Heaven ſpewed out the Angels, ſhall it lick up the unrighteous? The Serpent could ſ •• ue himſelf into paradiſe, but no wicked could ever get into heaven.

Verſe 10. Nor theeves, nor covetous] Theſe two be fitly ſet together, as near akin, ſo are drunkards and railers.

Nor extortioners] Whoſe ſin is properly immoderate getting, as that of the covetous conſiſts in pinching and ſaving. So 1 Tim. 3.3.

Verſe 11. Such were ſome of you] Oh the infinite goodneſſe of God that would once look upon ſuch walking dunghils, ſuch monſtrous miſcreants •

But ye are waſhed] In generall: As in particular, 1. Ye are ſanctified] And that by the Spirit of our God. 2. Ye are juſtified] And that in the Name, or by the righteouſneſſe of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt. His bloud cleanſeth us from ſins both guiltineſſe and filthineſſe. It is like to thoſe ſoveraign mundifying waters, which ſo waſh off the corruption of the ulcer, that they cool the heat and ſtay the ſpread of the infection, and by degrees heal the ſame.

Verſe 12. All things are lawfull] viz. All indifferent things amongſt which the Corinthians reckoned not only meats and drinks, but alſo fornication (their Nationall ſin.) The devil perhaps had perſwaded them, as he hath done the Turks at this day, Llunts voiage. that God did not give men ſuch appetites to have them fruſtrate, but enjoyed, as made for the guſt of man, not for his torment, wherein his Greatour delights nor. Now the Apoſtle grants that for • dats all things are lawfull (yet in caſe of offence or intemperance, they may become inexpedient, and ſo, unlawfull.) But for fornication, it was utterly unlawfull, as he proves by many powerfull arguments.

But I would not be brought] As thoſe ſwiniſh ſurfetters, that wearing their brains in their bellies (with the Aſter fiſh) their guts in their heads, do dig their graves with their own teeth: being like the Mule which cannot travell, they ſay, without a bottle of hay hanging at his noſe.

Verſe 13. God ſhall deſtroy,] The belly ſhall be deſtroied in the other world, not for the ſubſtance of it, but for the uſe of it. And the ſame may be ſaid for the difference of ſexes: the parts ſhall remain, the uſe ceaſe: Ca • o ſaid well, that he was an ill commonwealths man, Qui inter guttur & inguen, cuncta ſub ventris ditiane poſitiſſet, that was a ſlave to his ſenſuall appetite.

Verſe 14. And will alſo raiſe us up] He will make our vile bodies to be like unto his glorious body the ſtandard? Shall we then defiſe them with the kitchin-ſtu •• e of uncleanneſſe?

Verſe 15. Shall I then take] Scipio, when a harlot was offered him, ſaid, Vellem, ſi non eſſ • m Imperator, I would, if I were not a Generall, Say thou, If I were not a Chriſtian.

Verſe 16. Is one body] By a moſt ſtrict, but vitious and infamous bond (ſaith an Interpreter) which is ſufficient to unty or break any other bond though lawfull and holy, either corporall or ſpirituall.

Verſe 17. Is one spirit] That is, One ſpirituall body: whiles Chriſt laies hold on us by his Spirit, we lay hold on him by faith. Hence the Church is called Chriſt, 1 Cor. 12.12. and the fulnes of Chriſt, Eph. 1.23. We have the honour of making Chriſt perfect, as the members do the body.

Verſe 18. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Flee fornication] With poſt-haſte flee it. Laera venire Venus, triſtis abire ſolet. Be not of thoſe men that are called Borboritae of their mity filthineſſe, whom Epiphanius and Oecumenius ſpeak of.

Verſe 19. That your body is the Temple] Shall we make the Temple of God, the ſtews of Satan? See Chap. 3.16. Antiochus and Pompey never proſpered after that they defiled the Temple.

Verſe 20. Ye are bought] Shall I drink the bloud of theſe men, ſaid David? So, ſhall I abuſe my body the price of Chriſts bloud, abandon it to Venery, &c?

Glorifie God in your body] The very Manichees that denied God to be the authour of the body, faſted on Sabbath daies, and in faſting exerciſed an humiliation of the body.

CHAP. VII. Verſe 1. Whereof ye wrote unto me]

CErtain caſes of conſcience they had propounded, which here he anſwers.Act. and Mon. fol. 789. This he could do excellently, and ſo could Luther, as having had experience, and been much beaten and exerciſed with ſpirituall conflicts. Conſcience is a diamond, and will be wrought on by nothing but duſt of diamond, ſuch as contrition hath ground it to.

It is good for a man] Now ſince the fall, it is good, i. e. convenient for the many troubles of the married eſtate. It is not evil to marry, but good to be wary, elſe conjugium may prove conjurgium, marriage a mar-age.

Verſe 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . To avoid fornication] Gr. Fornications, comprehending all luſtifull burnings, ſelf-pollutions, and all other impurities of a ſingle life. How many are there that enter into Gods ordinance (marriage) thorow the devils portall (fornication) that take ſuch liberty before, that after marriage they rue it all the daies of their lives.

Let every man have his one wife] Not many wives. Turks may have as many as they can keep. And ſome ſenſualiſts plead now for Polygamy. See Mal. 2.15. Scotorum Natio uxores proprias non habet, ſaith Hierom of the old Scots.

Verſe 3. Let the husband, &c.] Let them be chaſte between themſelves, and beware both of exceſſe and defect. Chaſtity is a mans honour, 1 Theſſ. 4.5. And modeſty is the beſt preſerver of nuptiall chaſtity. Marriage as well as meats muſt be ſanctified by the Word and prayer. God muſt be ſent for, to bleſſe thy phyſick to the ſoul. Raging luſt is a great enemy to conjugall love.

Verſe 4. The wife hath no power, &c.] The husbands body is ſervant to the wife, and the wives to the husband: they have paſſed themſelves one to another by mutuall covenant, and God keeps the bonds, prov. 2.17. Mal. 2 14.

Verſe 5. To faſting and praier] Preces nobis je • uniis a lendum & quaſi ſaginandum. Faſting-daies are ſoul-fatting daies: praier is edged and winged thereby.

That Satan tempt you not] The temptation is ſtrong to fornication, ſtronger to adultery. Watch therefore. Our nature is catching this way: and once in, 'tis not ſo eaſie to come off. This is a ſearing ſin, Hoſ. 4.11. Eph. 4 19.

Verſe 6. And not of commandment] Among the Jews marriage was not held a thing indifferent, or at their own liberty to chuſe or refuſe, but a binding command. Hereto Paul ſeems in this verſe to allude.Tar. on Gen. 1.28.

Verſe 7. For I would that all, &c.] He had a peculiar gift, that he was ſo eminently chaſte: ſuch as might be in reprobates. So Moſes his meekneſſe was partly from his naturall temper: And Luthers not being tempted to covetouſneſſe was much helped by the freenes and generouſnes of his ſpirit.

Verſe 8. I ſay therefore to the unmarried] Yet doth not the Apoſtle ſimply prefer virginity or viduity before marriage as better. The Saturnilian heretikes ſaid, that marriage was of the devil. And the blemiſh will never be wiped off ſome of the ancient Fathers, who to eſtabliſh their own I dol of I know not what virginity, which they themſelves had not, have written moſt wickedly and baſely of marriage. If the ſame God had not been the authour of virginity and marriage, he had never countenanced virginity by marriage, as he did in the bleſſed Virgin.

Verſe 9. Let them marry] There is no luſt ſo hot and violent, but Gods medicines rightly applied, will cool and heal. Only remember that it is not the having, but the loving of a wife that keep 〈◊〉 man chaſt and clean: And that God doth uſe to correct exceſſe and dalliance betwixt married couples, with ſtrong temptations after ſtrange fleſh.

Better to marry then to burn] As an Oven heated by the Baker, Hoſ. 7.4. As thoſe Pagans were ſcalded, Rom. 1.27. and theſe Pa • agans ſtill are, that are forbidden to marry, and yet cannot contain.

Verſe 10 Yet not I] By prudentiall advice only.

But the Lord] Not in ſo many words, but by juſt conſequence drawn from Mat. 19 6.

Verſe 11.Ovid. Or let her be reconciled] Ʋt qua modò puguarant jungant ſuaroſtra columbae. Why ſhould marriage couples be as glaſſe, that being once broke can never be pieced again? The Lord hates putting away, Mal. 2.1 • .

Verſe 12. Let him not put her away] For to the pure all things are pure. Ʋxoris vitium aut tollendum, aut tolerandum est, ſaith Varro in Ge • ius. Mend a bad wife, if thou canſt: bear with her, if thou canſt not.

Verſe 13. If he be pleaſed, &c.] If he blaſpheme not Chriſt, force her not to deny the faith, &c. as that King of Denmark that would have compelled his wiſe to go to Maſſe, who was therefore forced to flie for her life to her brother the Electour of Brandenburg (as Luther relateth) where ſhe died Chriſtianly.

Verſe 14. But now they are holy] With a federall holineſſe, and are therefore to be baptized, as being partakers of the Covenant of Grace. The Hab • ſſines (a kinde of mongrell Chriſtians in Africa) have an odde conceit, That the ſouls of Infants departing afore baptiſine, are ſaved by ve • tue of the Euchariſt received by the mother after conception, which ſanctifies the childe in the womb. Breerwoods Enquit. 257.

Verſe 15. But God hath called us to peace] To domeſticall peace, Ariſtot. in Khetor. which they that want, Plus quam dimidia beatitudinis ſuae parte privat • ſunt, ſaith Ariſtotle. They have loſt the greater half of the happineſſe of their lives. This was verified in Phoroneus the Law-giver, and Sylla the Roman Generall.Bruſon. l. 7. c. 32.

Verſe 16. Whether thou ſhalt ſave] And to have any hand in ſaving a ſoul, is the higheſt honour.

Verſe 17. But God hath distributed] In caſe you ſhould not ſave your yoke-fellow, yet keep your ſtation, be content with your condition, and adorn it 1 Pet. 3.1, 2. It is the duty of a Chriſtian (ſaid Luther) to believe things inviſible, to hope for things deferred, and to love God when he ſhews himſelf contrary to us.

Verſe 18. Let him not become uncircumciſed] Some Jews for fear of Autiochus, made themſelves uncircum • iſed, 1 Maccab. 1.16. Others for ſhame after they were gained to the knowledge of Chriſt, as here. This was done by drawing up the fore-skin with a Chirurgions inſtrument: And of this wicked invention Eſau is ſaid to be the firſt authour and practiſer. Godw. Antiq. Hebr.

Verſe 19. But the keeping of the Commandment] This is that Bonum hominis, Mic. 6.8. that totum hominis, Eccleſ. 12.23. that one thing neceſſary, that is better then ſacrifice, 1 Sam. 15.22. Mallem obedire, quam miracula facere, ſaith Luther, I had rather obey, then be able to do miracles.

Verſe 20. Abide in the ſame calling] And therein learn to maintain good works, or to be their crafts-maſters,Tit 3 8, 14. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . to excell in their profeſſion, Honestis functionibus praeeſſe, as ſome render the Apoſtle there. Theſe things are good and profitable unto men.

Verſe 21. Ʋſe it rather] Liberty is that we loſt by ſin, and affect by nature. Servus eſt nomen officy. A ſervant is not 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , one that moveth abſolutely of himſelf, he is the maſters inſtrument, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , wholly his, ſaith Aristotle. O that we could be Gods ſervants in that ſort!

Verſe 22. For he that is called] See a parallel place to this Jam. 1.9, 10. Our preferment in Chriſt ſhould make us hold up our heads, but not too high, and be chearfull,Laeti ſimus in Domino. ſed caveamus à recidivo. Bern. but not withall ſcornfull.

Verſe 23. Ye are bought with a price] The redeemed among the Romans were to addict themſelves to the ſervice of their Redeemers, and to obſerve them as their parents all daies of their lives.

Be not ye the ſervants of men] When they command you things forbidden by Chriſt, or when they would tyrannize over your conſciences, as the Jeſuites that require blinde obedience. Cardinall Tolet ſaith,Caſ. Co • ſ • . l. 4. cap. 13. The people may merit at Gods hand in believing an hereſie, if their teacher propound it: for their obedience is meritorious. If a prieſt teach it (ſaith Stapleton) be it true, be it falſe, take it as Gods oracle. If the Church ſhould approve and authorize Arrianiſme or Pelagianiſme, ſaith Eraſmus, I would do ſo too.Epiſt. ad • irketmer. But ſo would no wiſe man.

Verſe 24. Let every man wherein, &c.] This is the ſame with verſ. 20. The Apoſtle inculcateth it, as we not only anoint our benummed limbs with ointments, but alſo rub and chafe them in.

Verſe 25. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . I give my judgement] The Rhemiſts (after Eraſmus) render it counſell, and thereupon ground a diſtinction between divine commands and counſels. But the word betokens, Viriboni rectum & verum judicium, In Ariſt, Ethic, l. 6. c. 10. ſaith Magirus, the right and ſound judgement of ſome good man, And furely if the Apoſtle had no expreſſe command from Chriſt, neither had he any counſell from him concerning this buſines.

Verſe 26. I ſuppoſe therefore] This is his judgement, his vote or verdict, the firſt part thereof we have here: the ſecond v. 28. the third, v. 35.

Verſe 27. Art thou bound to a wiſe?] A manifeſt metaphor from Oxen.Ovid Eipſt. Hence we call them yoke-fellows, Quam male inaequales veniunt ad aratra juvenci, tam premitur magno &c. Dare not to yoke thy ſelf with any untamed heifer that bears not Chriſts yoke.

Verſe 28. Thou hast not ſinned] If any man call lawfull marriage a ſinfull defilement, he hath the apoſtate Dragon dwelling in him,Epiſt. ad Philadelph. Act. and Mon. fol 790. ſaith Ignatius. And yet the Papiſts teach that it is a farre greater ſinne, for a Prieſt to have a wife, then to keep many harlots.

Such ſhall have trouble in the fleſh] Mark that he ſaith, In the fleſh, the delights of wedlock will be allaied with troubles, to avoid ſurfet. Before marriage people promiſe themſelves much happineſſe in that eſtate, and think they could live together with all delight: but after, they ſee they are deceived, and therefore need to go to ſchool to learn how to behave themſelves one toward another.

But I spare you] q. d. No more of that: and yet I'll ſhew you a way how you may ſcape, or at leaſt mitigate thoſe troubles in the fleſh.

Verſe 29. This then I ſay brethren] The beſt counſell I can give you, is that you hang looſe to all theſe outward comforts, as having your ſelves but a while to be here: You have a long task, and but a little time. God hath hanged the heavieſt weights upon the weakeſt wiers; for upon this moment depends eternity. Castigemus igitur mores & moras noſtras: Up therefore and be doing.

The time is ſhort] Gr. Contracted and roled up, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as ſails uſe to be by the mariners, when the ſhip draws night to the harbour. Others ſay, it is a metaphor from a piece of cloth rolled up, only a little left at the end: So hath God rolled up all his works: only he hath left a little at the end, and then all his glory ſhall appear. The time is ſhort, ſaith the Apoſtle, and you have buſineſſe enough another way, therefore let other things (as wiving and buying, &c.) paſſe, and minde the main. There is water little enough to run in the right channel, therefore let none run beſide. Some that have lain a dying would have given a world for time: As I have heard (ſaith a reverend man) one crying day and night, Call time again. And I alſo have known the like of a great Lady of this Land.

They that have wives, &c.] Not be uxorious, ſith they know not how ſoon God may take from them, as he did from Ezekiel, the delight of their eyes, their deareſt Spouſes. The Jews at this day have a cuſtome, when a couple are married to break the glaſſe, wherein the bridegroom and bride drank: thereby to admoniſh them of their dying condition, and that there muſt be a parting again ere long.Sphinx. Philoſ. p 4 22.

Verſe 30. And they that weep] viz. In the loſſe of wife or children: Let them moderate their grief, as Abraham did in the loſſe of Sarah, Gen. 23.2. He came to weep for her: where the Hebrew hath one little letter extraordinary: To note that Abraham wept but a little for her; and this, not becauſe ſhe was old and over-worne (as the Rabbins give the reaſon) but becauſe he had hope of a happy reſurrection, 1 Theſſ. 4.14. and becauſe ſhe was his ſtill, though dead: therefore he ſo oft in that Chapter calleth her my dead, v. 4, 11, 13, 15.

And they that rejoyce] In the marrying of wives, or birth of children. The marriage-day is called the day of the rejoycing of a mans heart: And when ſhould men be merry rather then at the recovering of the loſt rib?Cant. 3.11. But he was too blame that ſaid, He had married a wife, and therefore he could not come. And he was a wiſer man that ſaid,Martial. Ʋxori nubere nolo meae.

As if they poſſeſſed not] minde earthly things we muſt, as if we minded them not: As a man may hear a tale, and have his minde elſewhere: or as a man that baits at an Inne, his minde is ſomewhere elſe. A right believer (ſaith one) goes thorow the world,Mr Ward. as a man whoſe minde is in a deep ſtudy: or as one that hath ſpeciall haſte of ſome weighty buſineſſe. Rebus non me trado, ſed commodo, ſaith Seneca. Be not wholly dulled or drowned in the world: look at it out of the eyes end only, leſt as the Serpent Scytale, it be witch us with it's beautifull colours, and ſting us to death.

Verſe 31. As not abuſing it] Not ſhooting our affections over-far into it. David was as a weaned childe, Paul as a crucified man. If Jobs heart had not been weaned from the world, when as yet he wallowed in worldly wealth, he could not have borne ſo bravely the ruine of ſo rich a ſtate without repining. The devil hath no way to entangle us, but to ſay, as he did to Chriſt, Mitte te deorſum, Caſt thy ſelf down, pitch upon the bait, eat and devour hook and all.

For the faſhion this world] The word ſignifies a mathematicall figure, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . which is a meer notion, and nothing in ſubſtance. So Pſal. 39.6. Surely every man walketh in a vain ſhadow, he leadeth an imaginary life, rather then a life it ſelf. The pomp of this world is but a fantaſie, Act. 25.23. (See the Note there.) The glory of it, an opinion. The word here uſed intimateth, that there is nothing of any firmneſſe of ſolid conſiſtency in the creature. It is but a ſurface, out-ſide, empty promiſe: all the beauty of it is but skin-deep.

Paſſeth away] Temporals are as tranſitory, as a haſty head-long torrent. The poſting Sun of all worldly pleaſure, after a ſhort gleam of vain gliſtering, ſets in the ocean of endleſſe ſorrow. In the Popes inthromzation, before he is ſet in his chair, and puts on his triple-crown, a piece of tow, or wad of ſtraw is ſet on fire before him, and one appointed to ſay, Sic tranſit gloria mundi, The glory of this world is but a blaze. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Falla, tranſverſum agit Bud. It is indeed an Ignis fatuus, a walking fire that leadeth men into brakes and ditches. And ſo ſome render this text. The Faſhion or hue of this world deceiveth, miſleadeth, carrieth men another way, out of their way. For of the world we may ſay as Plutarch ſaith of Herodotus. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Both the words and ſhews of it are full of fraud. Nec tantùm fallacia ſunt quia dubia (ſaith Lactantius) ſed & inſidioſa, quia dulciae.

Verſe 32. Without carefulneſſe] That unavoidably attendeth the marriage-eſtate, Gen. 30.30.1 Tim. 5.8.

Verſe 33. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Careth how he may pleaſe] He taketh extraordinary care to pleaſe, and ſo doth ſhe, v. 34. The word implies a dividing of the minde into divers thoughts, caſting this way and that way, and every way how to give beſt content. Thus an happy ſtudy.

Verſe 34. Careth for the things] Expeditiùs vacat.

Holy both in body and spirit] For contemplative wickednes, and mentall uncleanneſſe alſo greatly diſpleaſeth God.In declam. Inceſta eſt, & ſine ſtupro, quae ſtuprum cupit, ſaith Seneca, And, Quae quia non licuit non facit, illa facit, ſaith Ovid. The very deſire to do evil, is to do evil. The Romans puniſhed one of their veſtall virgins for uttering this verſe only,

Foelices nuptae! moriar ni nubere dulce eſt.

Oh! 'tis a brave thing to be married.

How ſhe may pleaſe her busband] As Sarah did Abraham, calling him Lord, as Rebecca did Iſaac, by providing him the meat that he loved, as Livia did Auguſtus, by obſerving his diſpoſition, and drawing evenly with him, being a piece ſo juſt cut for him, as anſwered him rightly in every joynt.

Verſe 35. That you may attend, &c.] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . That you may ſit cloſe to him, as Mary did, Luk. 10.40. whileſt Martha was diſtracted about much ſervice. Let every man bend himſelf to baniſh and beat away diſtractions,

Nam ne que chorda ſonum reddit, quem vult manus & mens Poſcenti que gravem perſaepè remittit acutum. Hor. de art. poet.

Verſe 36. If ſhe paſſe the flower] Childehood is counted the flower of age: ſo long the Apoſtle would have marriage forborne. While the flower of the plant ſprouteth, the ſeed is green, unfit to be ſowen.

Verſe 37. And hath ſo decreed] Reſerving ſtill a liberty of doing otherwiſe, if need require: which Popiſh votaries do not.

Verſe 38. Doth better] 1. For the better waiting upon Gods work without diſtraction. 2. For the better bearing of perſecution.

Verſe 39.Secundas nupti • s pro fornicationibus babent. Aug. She is at liberty] The Montuniſts therefore (and with them Tertullian in his old-age) were in an errour, that condemned ſecond marriage, and ſaid it was no better then fornication. Howbeit that of Hierome is not to be diſliked. Think daily of death; and that will be enough to forbid the banes of ſecond marriage.

Verſe 40. But ſhe is happier] i. e. She ſhall live more at eaſe, and have leſſe to care for. And we ſhould contract our cares into as narrow a compaſſe as we can, in hard times, eſpecially.

CHAP. VIII. Verſe 1. Now as touching things]

ANother caſe that they had propounded to him in their Letter, Chap. 7.1.

We know] So all pretend. Sed nummos habuerunt Athenienſes ad numerandum, & ſcientiam ad ſciendum.

That we all have knowledge] But that is not ſufficient, unleſſe we have love too. There be many things concur to the making up of a good work, a lawfull action.

Knowledge puffeth up] Swelling us above meaſure, unleſſe humility laid on as a weight, keep us down, and charity regulate our knowledge for the good of others. Knowledge without love is as rain in the middle region. But how fooliſh were they of whom • ustin maketh mention that neglected the means of knowledge, becauſe knowledge puffeth up, and ſo would be ignorant, that they might be humble, and want knowledge that they might want pride? This was to be like Democritus who pluckt out his eyes, to avoid the danger of uncleannes.

Verſe 2. If any man think] This one thing I know, that I know nothing, ſaid Socrates. Neither know I this yet, that I know nothing, ſaith another. Though I know my ſelf ignorant of many things (ſaith a third) Yet I dare boldly profeſſe with Origen, Ignorantiam meam non ignoro, I am not ignorant that I am ignorant. The greateſt part of our knowledge is but the leaſt part of our ignorance. And yet how apt are we to think we know all that's knowable: as in Alcibiades his Army all would be leaders, none learners. Epicurus ſaid, that he was the firſt man that ever diſcovered truth, and yet in many things he was more blinde then a Beetle. Aratus the Aſtrologer vaunted, Aug. de civ. Dei, l. 16. that he had counted the ſtars, and written of them all. Hoc ego primus vidi, ſaid Zabarell. And Laurentius Valla boaſted, that there was no. Logick worthy to be read but his, which therefore he called,Joh. Manl • ae. com. Logicans Laurentinam.

Verſe 3. But if any man love God] And his neighbour for Gods ſake; his friends in God, his foes for God.

The ſame is known of him] That is, Knows him ſavingly, Gal. 4 9. is taught of God, 1 Theſſ. 4 9. who only gives true wiſdom, Jam. 1.5.

Verſe 4. Is nothing in the world] A meer fiction it is, that the Idol repreſenteth, a brat of mans brain.

None other God but one] This the wiſer Heathen alſo acknowledged, and for oppoſing the multitude of gods Socrates ſuffered. Cicero in his books of the Nature of the gods, takes pains to ſhew the vanity of Heathen Deities. And after all wiſheth that he were as well able to finde out the true God, as to diſcover the falſe.

Verſe 5. That are called gods] Heſiod reckons up thirty thouſand of them that were in his time. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . What an army may we think there were of them in after-ages?

As there be gods many] The Serpents Grammar firſt taught, Deum pluralitèr declinare, Ye ſhall be as gods, Gen. 3. ſaith Damianus.

And Lords many] Demy-gods, Heroes whoſe images were worſhipped. Ninus was the firſt that made an Image for his Father Belus, and all that came to ſee it were pardoned for all their offences: whence in time that Image came to be worſhipped. But they did a very ill office that firſt brought in Images, ſaith Varro (as Calvin citeth his words) for they increaſed errour, and took away fear. And Plutarch ſaith, It is ſacriledge to worſhip by images.

Verſe 6. But to us there is but one God] Be the gods of the Heathen good-fellows (ſaith one) the true God is a jealous God, and will not ſhare his glory with another.

Of whom are all things, and we for him] So that God is the firſt cauſe, and the laſt end of all: which two are the properties of the chief good.

Verſe 7. Ʋnto this hour] Though they have been better taught and clearly convinced, yet they ſtifly retain, at leaſt ſome tincture of their old odde ſuperſtitious conceits.Me ex ca opinione, &c. De nat. deor l. 3. No mans ſpeech, whether he be learned or unlearned (ſaith Cicero) ſhall ever perſwade me from that opinion which I have taken up from mine anceſtours concerning the worſhip of the immortall gods.

Their conſcience being weak] That is, not rightly informed of the true nature of things indifferent.

Is defiled] By doing what they doubt of.

Verſe 8. But meat commendeth us not] This is another objection: Meat is indifferent. The Apoſtle anſwers,

Verſe 9. True, it is indifferent, ſo it prove not a ſtumbling block to the unreſolved. For in ſuch a caſe thou muſt ſuſpend thy liberty, and forbear to exerciſe it.

Verſe 10. Be emboldened] This is, Proficere in pejus, aedificare in gehennam, as Tertullian hath it. Wh •• es men look upon party-coloured objects, they bring forth ſpotted fruits, as Labans ſheep did.

Verſe 11. Thy weak brother periſh] Revolt to Paganiſme, or at leaſt pollute his conſcience with mortall ſinne, which ſhall be ſet upon thy ſcore. And haſt thou not ſins enough of thine own to anſwer for?

Verſe 12. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And wound their weak conſciences] Gr. Beat upon it to make it ſound heavily as a ſhaulm. Sin is as a ſtroke upon the heart, 2 Sam. 24.10.

Ye ſinne againſt Christ] Who holds himſelf highly concerned in the miſuſages of his ſervants. It is an idle miſpriſion, to ſever the ſenſe of an injury done to any of the members, from the head. Joah had ſlain Abner and Amaſa. David appropriates it: Thou knoweſt (ſaith he to Solomon) what Joab did to me. Tho arraignment of mean malefactours • uns in the ſtile of wrong to the Kings Crown and dignity. So here.

Verſe 13. While the world ſtandeth] We muſt ſtand unchangeably reſolved, neither to give offence careleſly, nor to take offence cauſleſly.

CHAP. IX. Verſe 1. Am I not an Apoſtle. &c.]

THat is to ſay, Do I require you to do any thing more, then I my ſelf do daily, in parting with my proper rights? All things in a Miniſter ſhould be exemplary, and for imitation, Tit. 2.7. In all things ſhew thy ſelf a patern of good works. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The word there uſed ſignifieth a thing that makes the ſtamp on the coyn, or the mould whereinto the veſſel is caſt and ſhaped.

Have I not ſeen the Lord?] viz. In viſions and extaſies. The falſe Apoſtles reported him no Apoſtle, becauſe he had not converſed with Chriſt in the fleſh. It is ordinary with ſeducers to detract from the truths Champions, that they may be the better eſteemed of. Thus Bellarmine rejecteth the Fathers and others that make not for him, as heretikes. To Irenaeus, Tertullian, Euſebius and Luther (ſaith he) I anſwer, Omnes manifeſti haeretici ſunt, De Chriſto lib. 1. cap. 9. they are all manifeſt heretikes. So Arminius his courſe was to detract from the authority and fame of Calvin, Zanchi, Beza, Martyr, Synol. Dordeo. 〈◊〉 . &c. that he might build himſelf upon better mens ruines. The Jeſuites ſpeak moſt baſely of St Paul, as making much againſt many of their tenets: and ſtick not to teach in their Pulpits, That he was not ſecure of his preaching, but by conference with St Peter: Nor that he durſt publiſh his Epiſtles, till St Peter had allowed them.Spec Europ.

Verſe 2. The ſeal of mine Apostleſhip] See the like, Jer. 23, 22. and Mat. 21.28. where our Saviour proveth John Baptiſts Miniſtry to be from heaven, by the ſucceſſ.

Verſe 3. Mine anſwer to them, &c.] Or, this is mine Apology to thoſe that cavil and quarrel my calling, viz. That I have converted you and others: a reall proof, an odular demonſtration. So 2 Cor. 13.3-5.

Verſe 4. To eat and to drink] At the Churches charge: ſo that we do it moderately without exceſſe, as Joſiah did, and it went well with him, Jer. 22.15.

Verſe 5. To lead about a ſister] At the Churches charge likewiſe. The Papiſts that deny the lawfulneſſe of Miniſters marriage, are condemned and curſed by their own Canon-law. Diſtinct. 29. and 31. See Acts and Monuments, folio 1008. Paphnutius oppoſed this propoſition in the Nicene Councel, and prevailed.Hiſt trip. l. 2. c. 14.

Verſe 6. To forbear working] At our trade? Yes, or elſe I ſhould eaſily be of Melancthons minde, who when one had ſaid of the Miniſtery, that it was the Art of Arts, and the ſcience of ſciences; if he had added (ſaid Melancth • n) that it is the miſery of miſeries,Joh. Manl. loc. com 471. he had hit the nail on the head.

Verſe 7. Who goeth a warfare, &c.] Miniſters as they ſhould be valiant as ſouldiers, diligent as husbandmen, vigilant as ſhepherds (Pastor, arator, aeques, &c.) ſo ſhould they live of their labour, as every tinker and tapſter doth. It's a ſign of gaſping devotion, when men are ſo cloſe-handed to their Miniſters, whoſe very cold water goes not unrewarded.

Verſe 8. Or ſaith not the law] Not of Nations only, as verſ. 7. but of God expreſſely, Verbis non ſolum diſertis, ſod & exertis?

Verſe 9. Doth God take care for Oxen?] He doth doubtleſſe, Jon. 4.11. he preſerveth man and beaſt; He heareth the young ravens that cry to him only by implication. Doth he not then much more take care for men, for Miniſters?

Verſe 10. Should plow in hope] Of Maintaining his life by his labour, which is therefore called she life of our hands, becauſe it is upheld by the labour of our hands, Ludit, qui ſterili ſemina mandat humo. Propert.

Verſe 11. Is it a great thing, &c.] Do not we give you gold for braſſe? Caſt we not pearls before you? Alexander the great gave Aristotle for his book de Natura Animali • m 800. talents, which is 800000 Crowns at leaſt. Theodorus Gaza tranſlated that book into Latine, and dedicated it to Pope Sixtus. The Pope asked him,Interrogavit aſinus pa • a quanti ornatus conſtaret? &c Joh. Man • loc. com. 572. how much the rich outſide of the book ſtood him in: Gaza anſwered, fourty crowns. Thoſe fourty crowns he commanded to be repaid him, and ſo ſent him away without any reward for ſo precious a piece of work. How well might the poor old Grecian ſit and ſing.

Heu malè nunc artes miſeras haec ſaecula tractant, Spes nulla ulterior, &c. Juven Satyr. 7.

Verſe 12. If others be partakers] If your ordinary Paſtours &c. For the falſe Apoſtles preached gratis (as ſome gather out of 2 Cor. 11.12.) partly to draw more Diſciples, and partly to bring an odium upon the Apoſtle, if he ſhould not doe the like.

Verſe 13. Live of the things of, &c.] Yea they lived plentifully and richly, as appears by the liberall gift of thoſe Levites for Paſſeover-offerings, 2 Chron. 35.9.

Verſe 14. Even ſo hath the Lord] Note that [ſo] ſaith one: that is, As they of old lived at the Altar by tithes: ſo Miniſters now. How elſe will men ſatisfie their conſciences in the particular quantity they muſt beſtow upon the Miniſters? The Scripture ſpeaks only of the tenth part.

Verſe 15. Better for me to die] To be hunger-ſtarved then to do any thing to the prejudice of the Goſpel. Affliction is to be choſen rather then ſin, Job 36.21. Quas non oportet mortes praeeligere, Epiſt. 3. ſaith Zuinglius. What death ſhould not a man chuſe, nay what hell rather then to ſin againſt his conſcience? Daniel thoſe rather to be caſt into the Lions den, then to bear about that lion in his own boſome. The Primitive Chriſtians thought it farre better to be thrown to lions without, then to be left to luſts within.Ad leonem m • ••• • uam lenonē. 1 citul. Potiùs in ardentem rogum inſiluero, quam ullum peccatum in Deum commiſero, ſaid a good man once. I will rather leap into a bonefire, then wilfully commit any wickedneſſe. The Mouſe of Armenia will rather die then be defiled with any filth.Pintus in Dan. • . If her hole be beſmeared with dirt, ſhe will rather chooſe to periſh with hunger then be polluted. Such was Paul here, and ſuch we ought all to be.

Verſe 16. I have nothing to glory of] My glorying is, that I preach it gratis, and thereby ſtop an open mouth, a Cor. 12.16, 17, 18. give them the lie that falſly accuſe me, that I make a prize of you.

Yea woe is unto me] It was death for the high-Prieſt to enter the Tabernacle without his bels. Preach man, preach; thou wilt be damned elſe, ſaid one to his friend. Be inſtant, or ſtand over the work, in ſeaſon, out of ſeaſon. See Jacobs diligence, gen. 31.40. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And Pauls, Act. 20.20.

Verſe 17. I have a reward] Yet not earned, but of free grace, God crowning his own works in us. He was a proud Papiſt that ſaid, Coelum gratis non accipiam, V • ga. I will not have heaven for nought. And he another, that ſaid, Opera bona m • r • atura regni coeleſt is, Good works are the price of heaven.Bellarm. God will caſt all ſuch merit-merchants out of his Temple.

But if against my will] Virtus nolentium, nulla est. God will ſtrain upon no man. All his ſervants are a free people, Pſal. 110.3. All his ſouldiers voluntiers. They flee to their colours, as the Doves to their windows, Iſa. 60.8.

Verſe 18. What is my reward then?] My merces mundi, all that I have here.

That I abuſe not] i. e. M • lch Adam. pag. 359. That I make no indiſcreet uſe of it. Non opes, non gloriam, non voluptates quaeſivi (ſaid holy Melancthon) Hanc conſcientiam aufero, quocun que , diſcedo. I never ſought wealth, honour, nor pleaſure. This my conſcience tels me, whatever becomes of me.

Verſe 19. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 quia 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . That I may gain the more] The Greek word for gain, ſignifieth withall the joy and delight of the heart in gaining. It ſignifies alſo craft or guile, ſuch as is that of the fox: which when he is very hungry after prey, and can finde none; he lieth down and feigneth himſelf to be a dead carcaſſe, and ſo the fowls fall upon him, and then he catcheth them. So muſt a Miniſter deny himſelf to gain his hearers.

Verſe 20. And unto the Jews, &c.] Not in conforming to their impieties: but 1. In the uſe of things indifferent. 2. In mercifull compaſſion toward them.

To them that are under the law] Though not Jews borne, yet proſelytes, as the Ethiopian Eunuch, Cornelius, &c.

Verſe 21.Naz. That I might gain them] A metaphor from merchants, Qui 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Who are never weary of taking money. St Paul harps much upon this ſtring, out of a ſtrong deſire of winning ſoules to God. Miniſters muſt turn themſelves into all ſhapes and faſhions both of ſpirit and ſpeech to gain ſouls to God.

Verſe 22. To the weak] Not preſſing upon them the auſterities of religion, but condeſcending and complying with them, as far as I could with a good conſcience.

That I might ſave ſome] This is the higheſt honour in the world, to have any hand in the ſaving of ſouls. Let all of any ability put forth themſelves hereunto: and if they have not fine manchet, yet give the poor people barly bread,Act. and Mon, 1453. or whatſoever elſe the Lord hath committed unto them, as Bucer bad Bradford.

Verſe 23. That I might be partaker] i. e. That I might be ſaved together with you. For the bell may call men to the Church, though it ſelf never enter. The field may be well ſowed with a dirty hand; the Well yeeld excellent water, though it have much mud. Noah's builders were drowned: and the ſign that telleth the paſſenger there is wholſome diet, or warm lodging within, may it ſelf remain in the ſtorms without. See 1 Tim. 4.16. Nihil turpius eſt Peripatetico claudo.

Verſe 24. Know ye not] The Apoſtle argueth from their profane ſports, yet approveth them not: As neither doth the Lord patronize U • ury, Mat. 25, 27. Injuſtice, Luk 16.1. Theft, 1 Theſſ. 5.2. Dancing, Mat. 11.17.

So runne that ye may obtain] Here is the race, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . but above the Crown, ſaid Ignatius to Polycarp. Run to get the race, ſaid Mr Bradford to his fellow-ſufferers: you are almoſt at your journeys end. I doubt not but our Father will with us ſend to you alſo,Act and Mon. fol. 1495. as he did to Elias, a fiery charet to convey us into his Kingdom. Let us therefore not be diſmaied to leave our cloke behindeus, that is, our bodies to aſhes.

Verſe 25. Is temperate in all things] Theſe luxurious Corinthians were much addicted to their belly: he calls them therefore to temperance. • ll doth it become a ſervant of the higheſt, to be a ſlave to his palate, to have animum in patinis & calicibus, as the Sybarites. A man may eat that on earth, that he muſt digeſt in hell.Aug.

Verſe 26. Not as uncertainly] For, 1. I forget thoſe things that are behinde, all worldly things, I ſet thoſe by. 2. I have Oculum ad me •• m (which was Ludovicus Vives his Motto) an eye upon the mark. 3. I ſtrain and ſtretch toward it. See all theſe Phil. 3.13, 14.

That beats the air] As young Fencers uſe to do, but I beat mine adverſary.

Verſe 27. My body] My body of ſinne in the whole man, not mine outward man only. If we finde the devil practiſing upon the fleſh, the way is, not to revile the devil, but to beat the fleſh.

A caſtaway] Caſt out of heaven, as they were out of the fencing-ſchools, that were either croſſe or cowardly.

CHAP. X. Verſe 1. I would not that ye ſhould]

HIstoriae ſidae monitrices, Buchole. ſaith one. There is very good uſe to be made of other mens examples. Hiſtoria hath it's name, ſaith Plato, of ſtopping the flux of errours and evil manners. For muta to nomine de to Fabula narratur. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Crat. What better effects ſinne hath produced in ſome man, it may in any man. Lege igitur hiſtoriam, ne ſias historia.

Verſe 2. And were all baptized] And yet were rooted out and rejected. Baptiſme ſaveth; not the putting away of the filth of the fleſh, but, &c. 1 Pet. 3.21.

Verſe 3. And did all eat] They fed upon Sacraments, and yet died in Gods diſpleaſure. The carcaſe of the Sacrament cannot give life, but the ſoul of it, which is the thing repreſented.

Verſe 4. The ſame spirituall drink] Here was no dry communion.

That ſpirituall rock that followed them] The waters of the rock,See Pſa, 195 41 Deut 9 21. the vertue and benefit went along with them: ſo ſhould the efficacy of the Lords Supper with us. We ſhould walk in the ſtrength of it, as Eliah did of his cake.

Verſe 5. They were overthrown] They died with the Sacramentall meat in their mouths: our priviledges excuſe us not, but aggravate our enormities.

Verſe 6. Were our examples] Worthily are they made examples that will not take them. Alterius perditio tua ſit cauti • . The deſtruction of others ſhould be a terrour to us, that we may waſh our feet in the bloud of the wicked, Pſal. 52.6. It is a juſt preſage and deſert of ruine, not to be warned.

As they alſo lusted] As at Kibroth hattaavah, where by a haſty teſtament they bequeathed a new name to the place of their buriall.

Verſe 7. And roſe up to play] Now if they were ſo cheared and ſtrengthened by theſe murthering morſels, ſhould not we be made active and abundant in Gods Word by the dainties of Gods Table? Knew ſtub. on Com.7.

Verſe 8. And fell in one day] The Apoſtle inſtead of the cloke of heat of youth, puts upon fornication a bloudy cloke, bathed in the bloud of twenty three thouſand.

Three and twenty thouſand] Moſes mentions 24000. whereof one thouſand were the chief Princes, the others inferiours, provoked to ſin by their example. But why doth the Apoſtle inſiſt in the ſpeciall puniſhment of the people? Jun paral lib. 2. p. 37. To ſhew (ſaith learned Junius) how frigid and inſufficient their excuſe is, that pretend for their ſins, the examples of their ſuperiours.

Verſe 9. Neither let us tempt] By provoking him to jealouſie, as verſ. 22. eſpecially by Idolatry, that Land-deſolating ſinne.

Verſe 10. As ſome of them alſo] viz. Numb. 14. And God ſaid Amen to it, verſ. 28. May he not juſtly ſay the ſame to our deteſtable God-damn-me's? As truly as I live, ſaith the Lord, as ye have spoken in mine eares, ſo will I do to you.

Verſe 11. For our admonition] God hangs up ſome, as it were in gibbets, for publike ex • mple. See ver. 6.

Ʋpon whom the ends, &c.] Theſe then are the laſt and worſt daies, the very lees and dregs of time. Now the worſe the times are, the better we ſhould be: and the rather, becauſe an end of all things is at hand.

Verſe 12. That thinks he ſtands] If he do but think ſo, if he be no more then a ſeemer, he will fall at length into hell mouth. A man may live by a form, but he cannot die by a forme. Therefore rather ſeeke to be good, then ſeem to be ſo.

Verſe 13. But ſuch as is common] Such as is humane, i. e. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Either ſuch as is incident to men, as men. Job 5 6. Or ſuch as men may well bear without buckling under it: Or ſuch as comes from men, not from devils: Ye wreſtle againſt fleſh and bloud, &c. Or you are yet only allured to idolatry, not forced by perſecution. You gratifie your idolatrous acquaintance with your preſence at their Idol feaſts; you are tempted and ſoone taken.

But God is faithfull] When Mr Latimer ſtood at the ſtake,Act. and Mon. fol. 1579. and the tormentours about to ſet fire to him and Ridley, he lifted up his eyes toward heaven with an amiable and comfortable countenance, ſaying theſe words, Fidelis eſt Deus, &c. Ridley alſo at the ſtake, with a wonderous cheatfull look ran to Latimer, embraced and kiſted, and as they that ſtood near reported,Ibid. 1605. comforted him, ſaying, Be of good heart, brother. God will either aſſwage the fury of the flame, or elſe will ſtrengthen us to abide it.

But will with the temptation] He proportioneth the burden to the back, and the ſtroke to the ſtrength of him that beareth it. I thank God, ſaid Mr Bradford, my common diſeaſe (which was a rheum with a feebleneſſe of ſtomach) doth leſſe trouble me then when I was out of priſon, which doth teach me the mercifull providence of God toward me. Ibid. 1459.

Verſe 14. Flee from Idolatry] He calleth their ſitting at the Idols-feaſts, though without intent of honouring the Idol, by the name of Idolatry: becauſe. 1. Hereby they yeelded a tacite conſent to that ſinne. 2. Petty matters pave a cauſey for the greater.

Verſe 13. I ſpeak as to wiſe men] i. e. Well skilled in the doctrine of the Sacraments: from one of which I am about to argue. Piſcator after he had read ſome of the Fathers, gave over for this reaſon, becauſe ſcarce any of them did rightly underſtand the uſe and efficacy of baptiſme.

Verſe 16. The cup of bleſſing] Not the Chalice, but the common cup.Dieſt de ratione ſtud • Theol. pag. 116. Colvin choſe rather to leave Geneva, then to uſe unleavened bread or water-cakes at the Lords Supper. We may not ſymbolize with Idolaters.

Is it not the communion] Doth it not ſignifie and ſet forth, yea, as an inſtrument, effect and exhibite this communion?

Verſe 17. And one body] By the force of faith and love, Can. 6.9. My dove is but one: the daughters ſaw her, and bleſſed her. No ſuch oneneſſe, entireneſſe any where as among the Saints. Other ſocieties are but as the clay in the toes of Nebuchadnezzars image, they may cleave together, but not incorporate one into another.

Verſe 18. Are not they which eat, &c.] See Levit. 7.15. Hence he infers that theſe Corinthians alſo eating of the Idols-ſacrifices, were defiled with idolatry: a pari.

Verſe 19. What ſay I then?] He prevents a miſtake. See cha. 8.4. Miniſters muſt in their diſcourſes meet with all objections as much as may be.

Verſe 20. They ſacrifice to devils] A good intention then excuſeth not. The Gentiles thought they had ſacrificed to God. So do the Papiſts, who yet worſhip devils, whiles they worſhip idols of gold, and ſilver, and braſſe, and ſtone, Revel. 9.20. The devil is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſaith Syneſius an Idol-lover. In epiſt.

Verſe 21. partakers of the Lords table] Name and thing. The Popiſh opinion of Maſſe was, that it might not be celebrated, but upon an altar, or at leaſt upon a ſuperaltare, Act. and Mon. fol. 1111. Ibid. 1326. which muſt have it's prints and carects, or elſe the thing was not thought to be lawfully done. Our Communion Table they called an oyſter-board.

And the table of devils] Redwald King of Eaſt-Saxons had in the ſame Church one alter for Chriſtian Religion,Camden. and another for ſacrifice to devils.

Verſe 22. Do we provoke the Lord] As Caligula that dared his Jove to a duell: As the raging Turk at the laſt aſſault of Scodra, moſt horribly blaſpheming God.Tork. biſt. fol. 423. Pſal. 90.11. But who knoweth the power of his anger? It is ſuch as none can avert or avoid, avoid or abide.

Verſe 23.Bern. All things are not expedient] An liceat, an deceat, an expediat, are three moſt needfull queſtions. Things lawfull in themſelves may be unſeemly for our ſtate and calling; unbehovefull alſo to the benefit of others. Think unlawfull for thee whatſoever implies either inexpediency or indecency.

Verſe 24. Let no man ſeek his own] Self miſcarries us all, and makes us eccentrick in our motions, nothing more.

Verſe 25. Whatſoever is ſold &c.] A portion of the conſecrated fleſh was uſually ſold by 〈◊〉 Pr • eſts, who made their markets of it, as Aug • ſtine upon the Romans teſtifieth.

Verſe 26. For the earth is the Lords] God, of his bounty, ſpreads a Table for all: Make no ſcruple therefore, eat freely.

Verſe 27. And ye be dispoſed to go] Our Saviour when he ſaw that Johns auſterity was cenſured, took his liberty in the uſe of creatures, and convenient company-keeping, Luk. 7.33, 34. I do not finde where ever he was bidden to any table and refuſed. Not for the pleaſure of the diſhes, but for the benefit of ſo winning a converſation.

Verſe 28. The earth is the Lords] Therefore in caſe of ſcandall abſtain. Why ſhouldſt thou uſe this creature, as if there were no more but this? Suſpend thy liberty: Haſt not thou all the world afore thee?

Verſe 29. Why is my liberty judged] As a profane licence. We ſhould be ſhie of the very ſh • ws and ſhadows of ſin, Quiequid fuerit malè color atum, as Bernard hath it: if a thing look but ill favoured, abſtain from it.

Verſe 30. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . For if I by grace] Or, By thanksgiving. The ſame Greek word ſignifies both: to teach us, that a gratefull man is a gracious man. The unthankfull and the evil are ſet together as the ſame, Luk. 6.33. God is kinde to the unthankfull and to the evil.

Verſe 31. Whether therefore ye eat, &c.] Of a reverend Scotch Divine it is ſaid, That He did even eat and drink and ſleep eternall life. Theſe common actions alſo are ſteps in our Chriſtian walking, deſpiſe them not therefore, but refer them to that ſupreme ſcope. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Xenoph. Druſ. Apophil. Socrates even in his recreations, profited his companions no leſſe then if he had been reading Lectures to them. Plato and Xenophon thought it fit and profitable that mens ſpeeches at meals ſhould be written. Quicquid agas propter Deum agas, ſaith one. Propter te Domine, propter te, ſaid another.

Verſe 32. Give none offence] This is another end we ſhould aim at, the edification of others. Finibus, non officys a vitys, diſcernuntur virtutes. Auguſtin. Two things make a good Chriſtian, good actions, and good aims.

Verſe 33. Not ſeeking mine own profit] This, ſaith Chryſoſtome, is the moſt perfect Canon of Chriſtianity, the top-gallant of true religion.

CHAP. XI. Verſe 1. Be ye followers of me]

THis verſe properly belongs to the former Chapter. The diſtinguiſhing of the books of Scripture into Chapters is not very ancient. But that of verſes was deviſed and done by Robert Stephens, Pio quidem at tumultuario ſtudio (as one ſaith well) with a good intent,Soult • t. but with no great skill, as appears here and in divers other places. The Apoſtle chap. 10.33. had ſhewed his own practice: here he cals upon them to do accordingly. As the Oxe follows the herd,Sicut bos armenta, ſic ego bonos viros, &c. Cic, ad Attic. ſo will I follow good men, Etiamſi ruant, ſaith Cicero, although they do amiſſe. This was more then St Paul deſires: Be ye followers of me, ſaith he: but only ſo far as I am of Christ, not an inch further.

Verſe 2. And keep the ordinances] Gr. the traditions or doctrines by word of mouth. Theſe are 1. Dogmaticall, concerning faith and practice, 2 Theſſ. 2.15. 2. Rituall, Selater, in loe. and theſe again are 1. Perpetuall, as that of the manner of adminiſtring the two Sacraments. 2. Temporary, as that of abſtaining from certain meats, Act. 15.28, 29. And thoſe other pertaining to the obſerving of externall order and decency in Church-aſſemblies. And of theſe the Apoſtle here ſpeaketh.

Verſe 3. The head of the woman is man] Were it not an ill ſight to ſee the ſhoulders above the head, the woman uſurp authority over the man? A prudent wife commands her husband by obeying, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 1 Tim. 1.1 • . as did Livia.

Verſe 4. Diſhonoureth his head] As they accounted it then and there. In other places it is otherwiſe. The French preach covered. B • unts voiage, p. 88. The Turks neither kneel nor uncover the head at publike praiers, as holding thoſe poſtures unmanly. Severall countreys have their ſeverall cuſtoms. Baſiliades Duke of Muſcovia ſhewed himſelf a tyrant in nailing an Embaſſadours hat to his head, for not uncovering it before him.

Verſe 5. Praying or prophecying] That is, joyning with the man that praieth or prophecieth, and going along with, him in her heart. Thus the King and all Iſrael with him offered Sacrifice before the Lord, 1 Kin. 8, 62. And thus the unlearned ſey, Amen, 1 Cor. 14.16. See the Note on Rom. 16.1.

Verſe 6. For a woman to be ſhore] Our Hic-muliers hold it now no ſhame. If Henry the ſixth had ſeen ſuch creatures, he would have cried out, as once he did at the ſight of naked breſts, Daniels hiſt. p. 198. Fie, fie, Ladies, inſooth you are too blame, &c.

Verſe 7. He is the image and glory of God,] Even as an image in the glaſſe doth look toward us, from whom it is reflected: So (ſaith one) doth Gods image in us make the eyes of our minds view him the authour of it in us. Bayns letters. And as the eye becometh one with that which it ſeeth, and is after a ſort in that light it beholdeth: ſo are we by the viſion of God, which is begun in us, one with him and in him.

The woman is the glory of the man] Either becauſe he may glory in her, if ſhe be good: or becauſe ſhe is to honour him, and give glory to him.

Verſe 8. But the woman of the man] Of a bone ſhe was made, and but one bone, N • eſſet oſſea, ſaith a Divine: A bone of the ſide it was,Vitia Palatina. not of the head (ſhe is not to be his miſtreſſe) nor of the foot (ſhe is not to be his handmaid) but of the ſide, to ſhew that ſhe is a companion to her husband. A bone from under the arm, to minde the man of protection and defence to the woman. A bone not farre from his heart, to minde him of dilection and love to the woman. A bone from the left ſide, to put the woman in minde, that by reaſon of her frailty and infirmity, ſhe ſtands in need of both the one and the other from her husband.

Verſe 9. For the woman] ſc. To ſerve her: unleſſe it be ſome women,As Artemiſia, Zenobla, blandena. Anna Ateſtina Guiſiorum & Memorouſ. parens. Thuan. bi • t l. 124. Numb. 5.18. ſpecially called to, and qualified for government. Amongſt whom Queen Elizabeth that female-glory is famous: Of whom a great French Dutcheſſe ſaid, That ſhe was, Glorioſiſſima, & omnium quae unquam ſceptrum geſſerunt foeliciſſima faemina, Beſides her Sex, there was nothing in her woman-like or weak.

Verſe 10. To have power] That is, a veil, called in Hebrew Radid, of Radad to beat rule. And indeed what was this ſubjection to the husband, but a kinde of power and protection derived to the wife, in reſpect of her fromer eſtate?

Becauſe of the Angels] Preſent in the Aſſemblies of the Saints. This was ſet forth of old by the hangings of the Tabernacle wrought with Cherubims within and without. Others underſtand this Text of Miniſters, frequently called Angels, Hag. 1.12, 13. Revel. 2. and 3. Judg. 2.1. (that Angel is thought to be Phintas) Eccleſ. 5.6. Neither ſay thou before the Angel (i. e. before the Lords Prieſt) it was an errour.

Verſe 11. Nevertheleſſe neither is] This is added for the womans comfort. There muſt be all mutuall reſpects and melting-heartedneſſe betwixt married couples, which being preſerved freſh and fruitfull, will • fi • tely ſweeten and beautifie the marriage-eſtate. Love is a quom that muſt be exchanged betwixt them, and returned in kinde. Husbands love your wives, Coloſ. 3.16. He ſaith not, Rule over your wives, as he had ſaid, Wives ſubmit your ſelves to your husbands, but Love your wives; yea, let all your things be done in love: for neither is the man without the woman; he is not compleat without her, he wants a piece of himſelf: neither is the woman without the man, ſhe cannot ſubſiſt without him, as the Vine cannot without a ſupporter. The rib can challenge no more of her, then the earth can of him, &c.

Verſe 12. But all things of God] God conſulted not with man to make him happy (ſaith one.) As he was ignorant while himſelf was made, ſo did he not know while a ſecond ſelf was made out of him: Both, that the comfort might be the greater then was expected; as alſo, that he might not upbraid his wife with any great dependance or obligation, he neither willing the work, nor ſuffering any pain to have it done.

Verſe 13. Judge in your ſelves] All Chriſts ſheep are rationall, able to diſcern of things that differ, having their ſenſes thereunto exerciſed, Heb. 5.14. But ſome ſins are condemned by common ſenſe, as here: and religion is founded upon ſo good reaſon, that though God had not commanded it, yet it had been our wiſeſt way to have choſen it. But luſt doth oft ſo bleer the underſtanding, that a man ſhall thinke he hath reaſon to be mad, and that there is great ſenſe in ſinning.

Verſe 14. That if a man have long hair] Buſhes of vanity, which they will never part with (ſaid Marbury) untill the devil put a caudle into the buſh. But our Gallants object, That the Apoſtle here intendeth ſuch hair as is as long as womens hair. Whereunto we anſwer. That Homer calleth the Greeks hair-nouriſhing men, who yet did not wear their hair long as women. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Home • How Cromwell handled the ſhag-haired ruffian; See Acts and Monuments of the Church, folio 1083. How God hath puniſhed this unnaturall ſin by that loathſome and horrible diſeaſe in the hair, called Plica Polonica; See Hercules de Saxonia: And out of him Mr Bolion in his four laſt things, pag 40. It begun firſt (ſaith he) not many years ago in Poland: It is now entered into many parts of Germany. And methinks our monſtrous faſhioniſts both male and female, the one for nouriſhing their horrid buſhes of vanity: the other for their moſt unnaturall and curſed cutting their hair, ſhould every hour fear and tremble, leſt they ſhould bring it upon their own heads, and amongſt us in this kingdom.Daniels Hiſt: 67. Our henry 1. repreſſed the wearing of long hair: which though it were a gaiety of no charge, yet for the undecency thereof, he reformed it, and all other diſſoluteneſſe. See Mr Prins Ʋnlovelineſſe of love-locks.

Verſe 15. Her hair is given her] Now it is a vile thing to go againſt nature. Cyprian and Austin ſay, That gariſh apparell is worſe then whoredom: becauſe whoredom only corrupts chaſtity, but this corrupts nature.

Verſe 16. Seem to be contentious] Adectore glori • ſ • , & Paſtore contentioſo, & inutilibus quaeſtionibus, liberet Eccleſiam ſuam Dominus, ſaid Luther. From a vain-glorious Doctour, from a contentious Paſtour, and from endleſſe and needleſſe controverſies, the good Lord deliver his Church.

We have no ſuch custome] viz. To ſtrive about trifles, but to ſubmit to our teachers, Bifield on 1 Pet. 3. Heb. 13.17. It is a vile thing, ſaith one, to vex our Miniſters by our obſtinacy; yea, though they were not able to make ſo full demonſtration, yet when they reprove ſuch things, out of a ſpirituall j • alouſie and fear that they corrupt the peoples hearts, they are to be heard and obeyed.

Verſe 17. I praiſe you not] q. d. I diſcommend and diſpraiſe you. The Corinthians were in many things faulty and blame-worthy. St Paul deals plainly and freely with them, and would not therefore take their offered kindeneſſe, 2 Cor. 12. leſt he ſhould be ingaged to them, and by receiving a curteſie, fell his liberty.

Verſe 18. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 There be diviſions] Gr. Schiſmes, rents, yea, and that about the Sacrament of the Lords Supper (that bond of love) thorow Satans malice. Now there can be no greater ſinne committed, ſaith Chryſoſtome, Hom. 11. ad Epheſ. Lib. de unitate Eccleſie Oecol. ad frat. in Suevia then to break the peace of the Church. Cyprian ſaith, It is an inexpiable blemiſh, ſuch as cannot be waſht oſt with the bloud of martyrdome. The errour of it may be pardoned (ſaith Oecolampadius in his Epiſtle to the Lutherans of Suevia) ſo there be faith in Chriſt Jeſus: but the diſcord we cannot expiate, though we ſhould lay down our lives to doe it.

Verſe 19. There muſt be hereſi • s] Therefore much more ſchiſmes, which alſo, for moſt part, do degenerate into hereſies; as an old Serpent into a Dragon. In the time of Pope Clement the fifth, Frederick King of Sicily was ſo offended at the evil government of the Church, that he began to queſtion the truth of the Chriſtian religion. But Arnoldus de villa nova confirmed and ſetled him by this and ſuch like places of Scripture, Offences muſt come, there muſt be hereſies, &c. God having ſo decreed and fore-told it.

May be made manifest] As they are now, if ever, in theſe ſhedding and diſcriminating times. So in the Palatinase they fell to Popery, as faſt as leaves in Autumn.

Verſe 20. This is not to cat, &c.] When the Lords Supper therefore is not rightly adminiſtred, it is no longer his; eſpecially if the ſubſtantials thereof be omitted. As in thoſe Sacrifices, Hoſ. 9 4. Their bread for their ſoul ſhall not come into the houſe of the Lord; that is, the bread for their naturall ſuſtenance. He ſpeaks of that meat-offering, Levit. 2.5. appointed for a ſpirituall uſe, yet called the bread for their life or livelihood; becauſe God eſteemed it no other then common meat. So Jer. 7.21. in ſcorn he cals their ſacrifice, fleſh, &c.

Verſe 21. Every one taketh] Eateth and communicateth with thoſe o • his own ſect and faction only, not ſtaying for others. Such among the Philippians were thoſe of the conciſion, Chap. 3.2. that made diviſions, and cut the Church into little pieces and ſucking Congregations, making ſeparation.

Verſe 22. What? Have ye not houſes] Here he aboliſheth their love-feaſts, for the diſorder that fell out therein. The Greek Church nevertheleſſe retained them: but the Roman Church laid them down, as Juſtin Martyr witneſſeth.

Verſe 23. For I have received] Rectumeſt regula ſui & obliqui. The Apoſtle ſeems to rectifie them, by reducing them to the firſt inſtitution.

The ſame night, &c.] It was his laſt bequeath to his Church, for a 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as Ignatius hath it, a ſoveraign both purgative and preſervative.

This is my body] En praeclaram illam conſecrationem, Behold that goodly conſecration (ſaith Beza) for the which the Shavelings ſay, that they are more holy, then the very virgin Mary. For that Mary only conceived Chriſt, but they create him.Beza in confeſſ: 241. Whereunto the Virgin might well reply, That ſhe carefully nouriſhed Chriſt whom they cruelly devour. Doſt thou beleeve (ſaid the Doctour to the Martyr) that Chriſts body and bloud is in the Euchariſt really and ſubſtantially? I believe, ſaith he,Act. and Mon. that that is a reall lie, and a ſubſtantiall lie. When Cranmer was brought forth to diſpute in Oxford, Dr Weston Prolocutour thus began the diſputation,Act. and Mon. fol. 1300. Convenistis bodiè fratres, profligaturi deteſtandam illam haereſin de veritate corporis Chriſti in Sacramento, &c. At which miſtake, divers learned men burſt out into a great laughter.

Verſe 25. He took the Cup] See the Note on Matthew 26.27.

Verſe 26. Ye do ſhew] We need no other crucifix to minde us of Chriſts paſſion.

Till he come] There ſhall be a Church then, and the pure worſhip of God, till the worlds end, maugre the malice of tyrants and heretikes.

Verſe 27. Shall be guilty] Becauſe they profane the holy ſymbols and pledges of Chriſts bleſſed body and bloud. Theſe are in ſome ſenſe, as guilty as thoſe that ſpit upon Chriſts face, or that ſpilt his bloud: As the Donatiſts that caſt the holy elements to dogs; or as that wretched Booth a Bachelour of Arts in S. Johns Colledge in Cambridge, who being Popiſhly affected, at the time of the Communion took the conſecrated bread, and forbearing to eat it, B. Morton Inſtit of the Sacr: l. 5. c. 3. convey'd and kept it cloſely for a time, and afterwards threw it over the Colledge-wall. Not long after this, he threw himſelf headlong over the battlements of the Chappel, and ſo ended his life.

Verſe 28. Let a man examine] A Metaphor from Metallaries or Lapidiſts, as they try their mettals or precious ſtones, and do it exactly, that they be not cozened, ſo here, men muſt make an exact ſcrutiny.

And ſo let him eat] After preparation, participation. The Heathens had their caena pura, the night before their Sacrifices. The Ruſſians receive children after ſeven years old to the Communion, ſaying,Breerwoods Enquit. 135. that at that age they begin to ſin againſt God. But can they ſay, that at that age they can examine themſelves, and receive preparedly? Chryſoſtome calleth the Lords Table, that dreadfull table, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and the Ancients call the Sacraments dreadfull myſteries.

Verſe 29. Eateth and drinketh damnation] He that came in without a wedding-garment on his back, went not away without fetters on his feet: He was taken from the table to the tormentours. Gods table becomes a ſnare to unworthy receivers; they eat their bane, they drink their poiſon. Henry the ſeventh Emperour of Germany, was poiſoned in the Sacramentall bread by a Monke. Pope Victor 2. by his ſub. Deacon in the Chalice; and one of our Biſhops of York by poiſon put into the wine at Sacrament. God will deal with ill communicants, as Job 20.23. They will ſpeed no better then Amnon did at Abſoloms feaſt.

Verſe 30. Many are weak] The mortality at Corinth began at Gods houſe, and that for unworthy communicating. God will be ſanctified of all that draw-near to him. He loves to be acquainted with men in the walks of their obedience, and yet he takes ſtate upon him in his ordinances, and will be ſerved like himſelf, or we ſhall hear from him.

Verſe 31. We ſhould not be judged] God ſhould be prevented, and the devil put out of office, as having nothing to ſay againſt us, but what we have ſaid before.

Verſe 32. That we ſhould not, &c.] Ferre minora volo, ne graviora feram.

Verſe 33. Wherefore my brethren] He that reproveth and adviſeth not, doth as it were ſnuff the lamp, and not pour in oyl.

CHAP. XII. Verſe 1. I would not have you ignorant]

TO wit, of the only authour, and true end of them,Col. 2.18. Lest ye be vainly puffed up by your fl • ſhly minde. Ignorance breeds pride, Rev. 3.17.

Verſe 2. Even as ye were led] It is the miſery of a naturall man that hath not his heart ſtabliſhed with grace, to be carried away as he is led, to be wherried about with every winde of doctrine, to have no mould, but what the next ſeducer caſteth him into: being blown like a glaſſe into this or that ſhape, at the pleaſure of his breath.

Verſe 3. Calleth Jeſus accurſed] As the wicked Jews do at this day in their daily praiers and abbreviatures: And as the Gentiles did of old, and theſe Corinthians among the reſt.Quorum nihil cogi poſſe dicun. tu • qui ſunt revera obriſtiani. Plin. epiſt. But now they would rather die then do ſo: as Pliny writes to Trajan the Emperour, that he could never force any that were Chriſtians indeed, either to invocate the gods, or to do ſacrifice before the Emperours image, or to curſe Chriſt.

And that no man can ſay, &c.] That is, No man can with the fiduciall aſſent of his heart, acknowledge Chriſt to be the only Lord, whom he is to worſhip by the lame impulſions, by which another curſes and blaſphemes him, but by ſuch peculiar motives as are ſuggeſted and revealed unto him by the holy Ghoſt.

Verſe 4. But the ſame spirit] As the divers ſmels of flowers come from the ſame influence, and the divers ſounds in the organ from the ſame breath.

Verſe 5. Differences of adminiſtrations] i. e. Eccleſiaſticall functions, all of them the dona honoraria of the Lord Chriſt, Epheſ. 4.8-11.

Verſe 6. Diverſities of operations] The holy Ghoſt may uſe one of leſſe grace, to do more good then one of more: though he delights to honour thoſe of moſt ſincerity with moſt ſucceſſe, as 1 Cor. 15.10.

Verſe 7. To profit withall] We are neither born nor born again for our ſelves. If we be not fit to ſerve the body, neither are we fit to be of the body: He is not a Saint that ſeeketh not communion of Saints.Paulùm ſet ul • e diſtat incrtie • elata virtu • . Hor. Pudeat illos, qui ita in ſtudijs ſe abdiderunt, ut ad vitam communem nullum fructum ferre poſſint, ſaith Cicero, They may well be aſhamed that imploy not their talents for a publike good.

Verſe 8. The word of wiſdom] The tongue of the learned, to time a word, Iſa. 50.4. to ſet it upon it's circumferences, Prov. 25.11. to declare unto man his righteouſnes, when not one of a thouſand can do it like him, Job 33.23.

The word of knowledge] This, ſay ſome, is the Doctours office, as the former word of wiſdome is the Paſtours. But the eſſentiall difference betwixt Paſtours and Doctours in each Congregation is much denied by many learned and good Divines.M. Edwards his Antapolog.

Verſe 9. To another faith] The faith of miracles, which a man may have, and yet miſcarry, 1 Cor. 13.2. So doth not any one that hath the faith of Gods elect; that fails not, Luk. 22. Some ſay the Apoſtle here meaneth hiſtoricall faith: And this ſeems the more probable, Rolloc de vocatione. becauſe he ſpeaketh of the working of miracles, verſ. 10.

Verſe 10. Diſcerning of spirits] They diſcerned not mens hearts of themſelves (for ſo God only) but by a ſpeciall work of Gods Spirit diſcovering them to their eyes, as Peter diſcerned A • anias, and afterwards Simon Magus, whom Philip miſtook and baptized.

Verſe 11. One and the ſelf ſame ſpirit] Who yet is called, the ſeven ſpirits of God, Revel. 1.4. for his manifold and ſundry operations.

Verſe 12. So alſo is Chriſt] Myſticall Chriſt, the Church. Chriſt the Saviour of his body (Epheſ. 5.23.) accounts not himſelf compleat without his Church, Eph. 1. ult. So God is called Iacob, Pſal. 24.6.

Verſe 13. For by one ſpirit, &c.] By the teſtimony of the two Sacraments, whereof we all partake, the Apoſtle proveth that we are all but one body, and ſhould therefore as Bees bring all our honey to the common hive.

Are we all baptized] The Apoſtles received all into the Church that believed and were baptized, without particular probation for ſome daies, weeks, moneths or years, and entring into a private ſolemn Covenant.

And have been all made to drink] Potionati ſumus, ſaith Piſcator, and ſo prove our ſelves to be of the corporation and company of believers. But what was the meaning of that paſſage in the old Church-Catechiſme, There are but two Sacraments only, as generally neceſſary, &c. Are there any more then two, though not abſolutely and generally neceſſary to all men in all times, ſtates and conditions whatſoever? The Papiſts themſelves ſay, that five of their Sacraments at leaſt, are not generally neceſſary.

Verſe 14. Not one member, but many] As mans body curiouſly wrought, and as it were, by the book, Pſal. 139.16. Had God left out an eye or hand in his common-place-book (ſaith one) thou hadſt wanted it.

Verſe 15. If the foot ſhould ſay &c.] Inferiours muſt not envy thoſe above them, but be content, •• th it is, God that cutteth us out our ſeverall conditions; and a Scavenger may honour God in his place, as well as a Miniſter in his.

Verſe 16. If the ear] A man had better be blinde, lame, dumb, then deaf; becauſe by the ear life enters into the ſoul, Iſa. 55.3.

Verſe 17. If the whole body, &c.] It is proper to God to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , all-eye: Sic spectat univerſos quafi ſingulos, ſie ſingulos quaſi ſolos.

Verſe 18. God hath ſet, &c.] And he, as only wiſe, doth all in number, weight and meaſure. Shall we not reſt in what he hath done as beſt? What can the man do that cometh after the King? Eccleſ. 2.12.

Verſe 19.Ariſt. Ethic. Where were the body?] So the body politike conſiſteth not of a Phyſician and a Phyſician (ſaith Ariſtotle) but of a Phyſician and an husbandman, &c.

Verſe 21. The eye cannot ſay, &c.] Superiours may not ſlight their inferiours, ſith they cannot be without them; as one •• ne or other they will be forced to acknowledge. It was a ſaying of Generall Vere to the King of Denmark, That Kings cared not for ſouldiers, untill ſuch time as their Crowns hung on the one ſide of their heads.

Verſe 22. Which ſeem to be, &c.] As the organs of nouriſhment, not ſo noble, but more neceſſary then thoſe of the ſenſes.

Verſe 23. And thoſe members] As the organs of excretion and generation.

Our uncomely parts, &c.] It was at the abomination of Baal-peor or Priapus, that his worſhippers ſaid, Nos, pudore pulſo, ſtamus ſub Jove, celeis apertis, Iſa. 3. &c. God taught our firſt parents to make coverings to hide their nakedneſſe; and the contrary is oft threatned as a curſe.

Verſe 24. For our comely parts] A fair face needs no dreſſe, is it's own teſtimoniall, a bait without an hook, ſaid Socrates. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 25. Should have the ſame care] As if the heel do but ake, the whole condoleth and cureth.

Verſe 27. Now ye are, &c.] S. Cyprians ſympathy is remarkable, Cum ſingulis pectus meum copulo, meroris & funeris pondera luctuoſa participo: Cum plangentibus plango, cum deflentibus defleo. Hereby he ſhewed himſelf a living member.

Verſe 28. Diverſities of tongues] This comes in laſt; either to bid check to their pride, who gloried ſo much in their many languages: or becauſe he meant to ſay more to it in the words following.

Verſe 29. Are all teachers?] Yes, ſome would have it ſo; as in Alcibiades his army all were leaders, no learners.

Verſe 31. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Ambite. Covet earnestly, &c.] This is the beſt ambition. Chriſtians ſhould ſtrive to excell, and be the beſt at what they undertake. Melancthon ſaith, that Frederick the Electour of Saxony, had cropt off the tops of all vertues.

A more excellent way] What was that? Charity to God and men, Chap. 13.1. Graces are better then gifts.

CHAP. XIII. Verſe 1. Though I ſpeak with the tongues]

THe Corinthians gloried much in this gift of tongues: But this a man may have, and yet periſh, as Mithridates, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. Plut. who is ſaid to have ſpoken two and twenty languages. And Cleopatra was a great linguiſt, ſhe could give anſwers to Ethiopian, Hebrew, Arabick, Syrian, Median and Parthian Embaſſadours, ſaith Plutarch: yea ſhe could turn and tune her tongues as an inſtrument of many ſtrings, to what dialect ſhe pleaſed.

And of Angels] Not that angels have tongues; as neither have they wings, though they are ſaid to flie, and even unto wearineſſe of flight, Dan 9 21. A certain Frier undertook to ſhew to the people a feather of the Angel Gabriels wing, and ſo verified the old proverb, A Frier a lier. Carltons thank. Remem. p. 174. But the Apoſtle here uſeth an high kinde of expreſſion, ſuch as is uſed, Act. 6.15. Pſal 78.25. Unleſſe perhaps, ſaith Chryſostome here, the angels have. ſuo modo, ſua co • oquia. The Schoolmen have great diſputes about it, and tell us, that when an angel hath a conceit in his minde of any thing, with a deſire that another ſhould underſtand it, it is enough, it is done immediately. But are not theſe they that intrude into thoſe things that they have not ſeen, Coloſ. 2.18. underſtanding neither what they ſay, nor whereof they affirm, 1 Tim. 1.7. Like unto theſe are our new Millenaries, that upon a miſtake of ſome high expreſſions in Scripture, which deſcribe the judgements poured out upon Gods enemies in making a way to the Jews converſion by the patern of the laſt judgement, think that Jeſus Chriſt ſhall come from heaven again, and raign here upon earth a thouſand years.See M. Co • tons ſixth viol, p. 26

Verſe 2. And have no charity] If I knew and did all for oſtentation, not for edification: As Stephen Gardiner,Act. and Mon. fol. 1020. who blew up his gifts to the view of others, as Butchers blow up their fleſh.

Verſe 4. Though I beſtow all my goods] Unleſſe I draw out my ſoul as well as my ſheaf to the hungry, Iſa. 58.10. Many ſhrink up charity to an handbreth to giving of alms.

And though I give my body, &c.] As Servetus the heretike did at Geneva, anno 1555.Calv. opuſc. So Manzius the Anabaptiſt gave his body to be drowned at Tigure, anno 1527.Scultet. Annal. Fiſher Biſhop of Rochester to be beheaded, for holding the Popes ſupremacy. Frier Forreſt to be hanged,Act. and Mon. fol. 1005. for the ſame cauſe. And how many of our Popiſh Martyrs (malefactours or traitours, I ſhould ſay) have worne the Tiburn-tippet, as Father Latimer phraſeth it? And more of them muſt; for they be ſome of them knaves all, as the L. Audley Chancellour of England once ſaid to the 13. Callice priſoners for religion,Act. and Mon. fol. 1117. whom he diſcharged: and like bels they will never be well tuned, till well hanged.

Verſe 4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And is kinde] Or, is eaſie to be made uſe of, ready to any good office. Charity is no churl.

Vaunteth not it ſelf] With the ſcorn of others. Arrianus ſaith,In Epictet. lib. 3. that he is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , that blameth others, and is reſtleſſe in himſelf. Such an one was Timon of old, and Laurentius Valla alate.

Is not puffed up] Hence charity is pourtraied as a naked childe with a merry countenance, covered in a cloud, with a bloudy heart in the right hand, giving honey to a Bee without wings.

Verſe 5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Behave it ſelf unſeemly] Or, doth not diſgrace any one.

Is not eaſily provoked] Fals not into any ſharp fit (as they did, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Act. 15.39.) ſo as that her teeth are ſet on edge, or that ſhe ſhould ſhew her anger by the trembling of the body.

Thinketh no evil] Is not ſuſpicious, or doth not meditate revenge.

Verſe 6.D. Sclatter. Rejoyceth with the truth] Nulla est igitur inter malos charitas, ſed conjuratio potiùs, ſaith a grave Expoſitour. It is not charity, but conſpiracy that is found in wicked men.

Verſe 7. Beareth all things] Covereth faults with her large mantle, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . diſſembleth injuries, ſwalloweth down whole many pils, that would prove very bitter in the chewing.

Beleeveth all things] Is candid and ingenuous, yet not blinde and blockiſh. No man may raviſh me out of my wits, ſaith one; to conclude as Walter Mapes did of his Church of Rome, after he had related the groſſe ſimony of the Pope; Sit tamen Domina mater que noſtra Roma baculus in aqua fractus, & abſit credere quae vidimus. If a Papiſt ſee one of their Prieſts kiſſing a woman, he is by their Canon-law bid to believe, that the Prieſt is giving her counſel only. Their rule to their novices is, Tu & Aſinus unum eſtote.

Endureth all things] Love, as it is a paſſion, ſo it is tried rather by paſſions then actions.

Verſe 8. Prophecies, they ſhall fail] The Arch-prophet ſhall teach us immediately, as he had done Moſes and Elias, who appearing to Chriſt in the transfiguration, knew, and could ſay far more to our Saviour for his comfort and confirmation againſt the bitternes of his death, then ever they could, whiles here living upon earth, Luk. 9.31.

Whether there be knowledge] Got by ſtudy and communicated to others. For Lilmod lelammed, ſay the Rabbins, we therefore learn that we may teach.

Verſe 9. We prophecy in part] We therefore know but imperfectly, becauſe we are taught but imperfectly. My greateſt knowledge,Melch. Adam. ſaid Chytraeus, is to know that I know nothing. And not only in moſt other things am I ignorant, ſaid Auſtin, Aug epiſt. 119. cap. 21. but even in the Scriptures (my chief ſtudy and trade of life) Multò plura neſcio quam ſcio. The Rabbins in their Comments upon Scripture, when they meet with hard knots that they cannot explicate, they ſolve all with this, Elius cum venerit, ſolvet omnia.

Verſe 10. Then that which is in part] As the old ſlough fals off, when the new skinne comes on. As a man returns no more to the free ſchool, that hath proceeded in the Univerſity.

Verſe 11. When I was a childe] Adrian 6. before he became Pope, taxed the Church of Rome for many errours: but afterwards, being deſired to reform them, he wickedly abuſed theſe words for an anſwer, When I was a childe, I ſpake as a childe, &c. but now being a man, &c.

Verſe 12. In a glaſſe, &c.] See Numb. 12.8.

Even as I am known] We ſhall know the creatures by knowing God: as God now knows all his works, by knowing himſelf.

Verſe 13. The greatest of theſe] Becauſe longeſt laſting. Gifts that ſuppoſe imperfection in us, as faith and hope, or miſery in others, as pity, &c. ſhall be put away.

CHAP. XIV. Verſe 1. Follow after charity]

FOllow it hot-foot, as they ſay: purſue and practice it. It is more then to deſire or to be zealous of a thing, as it follows in the next words, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . be zealous of ſpirituall gifts. Follow charity cloſe, as the Hunter doth his prey, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . or as the perſecutour doth the Martyr, that will hide or eſcape if he can. Charity may be fitly compared to the precious ſtone Pantarbe ſpoken of by Philoſtratus. A ſtone of great beauty and of ſtrange property.Philoſtr. in vit. Apollony lib 3. cap. • 4 So bright it is and radiant, that it gives light in the darkeſt midnight. And that light is of that admirable vertue, that it brings together the ſtones that it reacheth into heaps, as if they were ſo many hives of Bees. But nature, leſt ſo precious a gift ſhould be undervalued, hath not only hid this ſtone in the ſecret bowels of the earth, but hath alſo put into it a property of ſlipping out of the hands of thoſe that hold it, Niſi providâ ratione teneatur, unleſſe they hold it faſt indeed.

Verſe 2. In an unknown tongue] So they that preach in a kinde of Roman Engliſh, and not in a low language to the peoples capacity.

But unto God] Canit ſibi & Muſis, as the proverb is: And as good he may hold his tongue, for God needs him not.

Verſe 3. To edification, to exhortation] Theſe three ends every preacher ought to propound to himſelf; 1. Edification in knowledge and holineſſe. 2. Exhortation, that is, Reprehenſion and Admonition. 3. Conſolation, leſt that which is lame be turned out of the way, Heb. 12.13.

Verſe 4. Edifieth the Church] Therefore prophecy is the more worthy, becauſe profitable. Prodeſſe meliùs quam praeeſſe.

Verſe 6. If I come unto you, &c.] This you would not like in me. And is that Venus in Caio, that is, Naevus in Titio? a blemiſh in one, that is a beauty in another.

By revelation or by knowledge, or &c.] Piſcator reads it by revelation, or by knowledge, that is, either by prophecying or by doctrine. The Apoſtle expounding himſelf.

Verſe 7. Except they give a diſtinction] Ʋniſono nihil auribus moleſtius. Diſcords in muſick make the beſt harmony. Blunts voiage, pag. 106. Thorow all Turky there runs one tune, nor can every man play that: yet ſcarce any but hath a fiddle with two ſtrings.

Verſe 8. For if the Trumpet] Similies are excellent for illuſtration, and muſt be fetcht from things familiar.

Verſe 9. Ye ſhall speak into the air] You ſhall loſe your labour, and may as well keep your breath to cool your broth.

Verſe 10. So many kindes of voices] Seventy two maternall languages, they ſay.

Verſe 11. A Barbarian] So the Grecians called all Nations that ſpoke not their language. It is reported that no where at this day is ſpoken more barbarous language then at Athens, once the Greece of Greece.Neand. Chron.

Verſe 12. To the edifying of the Church] Clouds when full, pour down, and the preſſes over-flow, and the Aromaticall trees ſweat out their precious and ſoveraign oils, and every learned Scribe muſt bring out his treaſure for the Churches behoof and benefit.

Verſe 13. Pray that he may interpret] Pope Innocent the third never praied thus: for he ſaid that the Church decreed the ſervice in an unknown tongue, Ne ſacroſancta verba vileſcerent, leſt the holy words ſhould be under-prized. But publike praiers in an unknown tongue, ſaith one, muſt be attributed to the change of time it ſelf in Italy, France and Spain, for there a long time the Latine was underſtood of all.Eraſm. But when afterwards their ſpeeches degenerated into thoſe vulgar tongues now there uſed, then the language not of the ſervice, but of the people was altered.

Verſe 14. Is unfruitfull] In regard of others edification. It were a great grace, ſaid Lambert the Martyr,Act. and Mon. fol. 1015. if we might have the Word of God diligently and often ſpoken and ſung unto us in ſuch wiſe, that the people might underſtand it: then ſhould it come to paſſe that craftſmen ſhould ſing ſpirituall Pſalms ſitting at their work, and the husbandman at his plow, as wiſheth S. Hierome, Pavier Town-clark of London in Henry the eighths time, was a man that in no caſe could abide to hear that the Goſpel ſhould be in Engliſh: Inſomuch that he once ſware a great oath, that if he thought that the Kings highneſſe would ſet forth the Scripture in Engliſh, and let it be read of the people by his authority, Ibid 962. rather then he would ſo long live, he would cut his own throat. But he broke promiſe; for ſhortly after he hanged himſelf.

Verſe 15. I will pray with underſtanding] To an effectuall praier there muſt concur intentio & affectus, the intention of the minde, and the affection of the heart. Elſe it is not praying but parotting.Sphinx. Philoſ. I have read of a Parot in Rome, that could diſtinctly ſay over the whole Creed.

Verſe 16. Say Amen] This the Apoſtle reckons for a great loſſe. The poor miſled and muzled Papiſts are enjoined not to joyn ſo far with a Proteſtant in any holy action, as to ſay Amen. But in that,Specul. Europ. there is no ſo great loſſe.

Verſe 17. But the other is not edified] This we ſhould all labour, viz. to edifie others. Syneſius ſpeaks of ſome, who having a treaſure of tongues, and other abilities in them, would aſſoon part with their hearts as their meditations: the canker of whoſe great skill ſhall be a witneſſe againſt them.

Verſe 18. I thank my God, &c.] Skill in tongues is, as now, a great bleſſing. Indeed at firſt when men began 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to fight againſt God, they were compelled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , to brabble in divers languages, ſeventy two, as Epiphanius affirmeth. But God hath turned this curſe into a bleſſing unto his people, Act. 2. and as in the firſt plantation of the Goſpel, ſo in the late Reformation, God ſent it before, as his munition to batter the forts of Antichriſt, who had baniſhed arts and languages, overſpreading all with barbariſme and Atheiſme. Graecè noſſe ſuſpectum erat, Hebraicè ferè haereticum.

Verſe 19. In an unknown tongue] A Pariſian Doctour tels us that though the Apoſtle would have Gods ſervice to be celebrated in a known tongue, Benedict. Mo • tan. in 1 Cor. 14. yet the Church for divers weighty reaſons hath otherwiſe ordered and appointed it. The Mahometans reade their Alchoran (which they ſuppoſed were profaned, if it were tranſlated into vulgar tongues) and perform their publique devotions in the Arabique tongue, Breerw Enquit. 185. which is their learned language.

Verſe 20. Be not children] Mentibus ſcilicet, ſed moribus, Mat. 18.3. See the Note there.

In malice be ye children] In innocency and ignoſcency.

In underſtanding be men] Is it not a ſhame to have no more underſtanding at eighty, then at eight years of age?

Verſe 21. With men of other tongues] God threatned the Jews, that ſith they would not hearken to their own Prophets, they ſhould 〈◊〉 forrain enemies, Iſa. 28.11. Jer. 5.15. So thoſe that will not obey the ſweet command of Chriſt, Come unto me, ſhall have one day no command to obey but that dreadfull diſcedite, Depart from me, &c.

Verſe 22. But for them which believe] To confirm and comfort believers: This is the chief end of preaching. Let this comfort thoſe that cannot ſay they have converted any by their Miniſtery.

Verſe 23. Will they not ſay, ye are mad!] And may they not ſay as much if we jangle and diſſent in opinion, one holding this,Lib. 2. cap. 2. and another that. Ammianus Marcellinus taxed the ancient Biſhops of his time for their hatefull miſcarriages in this kinde.

Verſe 24. He is convinced of all] God ſmiteth the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips doth he ſlay the wicked, Iſa. 11.4. By his Word he telleth a man (as he did the Samariteſſe, Joh. 4.) all that ever he did.

Verſe 25. The ſecrets of his heart] Gods Word is a curious Critick, Heb. 4.12. a diſcerner of the thoughts, &c. It findes and ferrets out ſecret ſins.

Verſe 26. Let all things, &c.] There is edifying even in appointing of fit Pſalms.

Verſe 27. Or at the moſt by three] Leſt the hearers be tired out. Our infirmity will not ſuffer any long intention, either of body or minde. Long ſervices can hardly maintain their vigour, as in tall bodies the ſpirits are diffuſed. Eraſmus hath obſerved that Origen never preached above an hour, oft but half an hour: Conſultiùs judicabat crebrò docere, quam diu, ſaith he. He held it better to preach oft, then long.Eraſ praefat. ad Orig. opera.

Verſe 28. Let him keep ſilence] Such as ſtuff their Sermons with Greek and Latine are here ſilenced, further then they interpret the ſame. If thou canſt help my hearers to Greek and Latine ears (ſaith a reverend Preacher) they ſhall have Greek and Latine enough.

Verſe 29. Let the other judge] But is not this a diſparagement to the Prophets? may ſome ſay: No, but an honour, 1 Theſſ. 5.20, 21. After Despiſe not prophecying, he ſubjoyneth, Try all things.

Verſe 30. That ſitteth by] And is extraordinarily inſpired and qualified: a little otherwiſe then our Enthuſiaſts, that brag of their lumen propheticum.

Verſe 31. That all may learn] The moſt learned may learn ſomething by the diſcourſes of others leſſe learned then themſelves. Apollos a learned teacher, may yet be taught by a Tent maker. The Jewiſh Rabbins acknowledge that they came to underſtand, Iſa. 14.23. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 by hearing an Arabian woman mention a beeſome in her language to her maid.

Verſe 32.R. David. in Radic. Are ſubject to the Prophets] To be ſcanned and examined; which they ſhould not be, unleſſe they took their turns in courſe to prophecy. Eloquere, ſaid one, ut quid ſit videam, Speak that I may ſee what's in thee.

Verſe 33. Not the authour of confuſion] Nec author, nec fautor. Unquiet ſpirits are of the devil, who keeps adoe, and fils the Church with confuſion by his turbulent agents and emiſſaries, ſowing ſedition and ſpreading ſchiſmes.

Verſe 34. Let your women, &c.] See the Note on Rom. 16.1.

Verſe 35. Ask their husbands] Who therefore muſt dwell with them according to knowledge, 1 Pet. 3.7. and be manly guides unto them in the way to heaven. The maſters breſt muſt be the houſholds treaſury.

For it is a ſhame for women, &c] She was a ſingular example, that taught the Greek and Latine tongues at Heidelberg, anno 1554. Her name was Olympia Fulvia Morata an Italian, of the City of Ferrara.

Verſe 36. What? came the word, &c.] As if he ſhould ſay (and he ſaith it with ſome diſpleaſure) Are ye the firſt, or the only Chriſtians? Are ye too good to be admoniſhed? Take heed leſt God for your arrogancy and high ſpiritednes lay you low enough, even in that ſlimy vally, Job 21.31, 32.

Verſe 37. The Commandments] And therefore to be obeyed by the beſt of you. Aut faciendum, aut patiendum: Aut poenitendum, aut pereundum. Either do it or die for it.

Verſe 38. But if any man be ignorant, &c.] If ſtubbornly ignorant and uncounſellable, let him take his own courſe. I have cleared the truth in things now controverted, and there I reſt me. Who ſo blinde, as he that will not ſee?

Verſe 39. Wherefore, brethren] This he adds as a corollary, to prevent miſtakes, as if that he were an enemy either to prophecy, or tongues, ſo ſoberly and orderly uſed. Arbitror nounullos in quibuſdam locis librorum meorum, opinaturos me ſenſiſſe quod non ſenſi, aut non ſenſiſſe quod ſenſi, ſaith Auguſtine. Aug. lib. 3. de Trin. c 3. I foreſee that ſome will conſtrue many paſſages of my writings far otherwiſe then I intended them: and it fell out accordingly, Annal tom 6. ad annum, 450. n. 17. as Baronius teſtifieth.

Verſe 40. Let all things, &c.] A generall rule of great moment. In things both reall and rituall decency and order muſt be obſerved in Church-meetings. For this the Coloſſians are much commended, Chap. 2.5. Our Saviour cauſed the people whom he fed to keep order in their ſitting on the graſſe: they ſat down rank by rank, as rows, or borders of beds in a garden; ſo the Greek imports. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Hebraiſ. ut Exod. 8.14. Cartwright. Whereupon an Expoſitour noteth, Ordinatim res in Eccleſia faciendae. Order muſt be obſerved in the Church.

CHAP. XV. Verſe 1. And wherein ye ſtand]

A Military term, as Martyr noteth. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Satan overthroweth the faith of ſome, 2 Tim. 2.18 and by this very engine wherewith he aſſaulted theſe Corinthians, ib. So that the Apoſtle was fain to make Apology, v. 19. to make a barricado.

Verſe 2. By which alſo ye are ſaved] Eternall life is potentially in the word, as the harveſt is potentially in the ſeed, or as the tree is in the kernell or ſience, Jam. 1.21.

If ye keep in memory] Helimiteth the promiſe of ſalvation to the condition of keeping in memory what they had heard. Tantum didicimus, quantum meminimus, ſaid Socrates. Many have memories like nets that let go the fair water, retain the filth only: or like ſives that keep the chaff, let go the corn. If God come to ſearch them with a candle, what ſhall he finde but old ſongs, old wrongs? &c. not a promiſe or any ſword of God hid there: for things of that nature, they are like Sabinus in Seneca, that never in all his life could remember thoſe three names of Homer, Ʋliſſes, and Achilles. But the ſoul ſhould be as an holy Arke, the memory like the pot of Mannah, preſerving holy truths.

Verſe 3. Firſt of all] Chriſt is to be preached with the firſt, as being the prora & puppis of mans happineſſe, Joh. 16.14. It is the office of the holy Ghoſt to take of Chriſts excellencies, and hold them out to the world. What then ſhould Miniſters, the mouth of the holy Ghoſt do rather?

Verſe 4. According to the Scriptures] Which both fore-ſhewed and fore-ſhadowed it in Adams waking, Iſaac's reviving, as it were from the dead, Joſephs abaſement and advancement, Samſons breaking the bars, and bearing away the gates of Gaza, Davids being drawn out of the deep, Daniels out of the den, Ieremies out of the dungeon, Ionas out of the belly of hell, Mat. 12.39. &c.

Verſe 5. Seen of Cephas] Adam died, and we hear no more of him. But Chriſt ſhew'd himſelf after death in ſix ſeverall apparitions for our confirmation.

Verſe 6. Above five hundred] The number of beleevers then were greater then ſome would gather out of Act. 1.15. Thoſe 120 may ſeem to have been Chieftains, ſuch as that any one of them might have been thought meet to ſucceed Iudas in his Apoſtleſhip.

Verſe 7. Seen of Iames] This is not mentioned in the Goſpel, as neither that of Peter, v.5.

Verſe 8. One born out of due time] Quaſi malo aſtro abortus, & adverſante natura coactus: One that deſerved to be rejected, as that forlorn Infant, Ezek. 16.4, 5.

Verſe 9. I am the leaſt of the Apoſtles] Not come to my juſt bigneſſe, as one born out of due time, and not without violence.

Not meet to be called] True humility, as true balm, ever ſinkes to the bottom of the water, when pride, like oil, ever ſwims on the top.

Verſe 10. I laboured more abundantly] See 2 Cor. 12.23. Rom. 15.19. George Eagles, Martyr in Q. Maries daies, for his great pains in travelling from place to place to confirm the brethren, was ſirnamed,Act. and Mon. fol. 1823. Trudge over the world. Might not St Paul have been fitly ſo ſirnamed?

Not I, but the grace of God] So thoſe good ſervants, Luke 19.16. Not we, but thy talents have gained other five, and other two, &c. Let God have the entire praiſe of all our good.

Verſe 11. So we preach, and ſo ye beleeved] A happy compliance, when the hearers affections and endeavours doe anſwer the affections and endeavours of the preacher, as here, and at Epheſus, Act. 20.31-37. When people deliver themſelves up to the forme of doctrine,Rom. 6.17. and are caſt into the mould of the Word?

Verſe 12. No reſurrection] More then that of regeneration, Math. 19.28. that eſtate of the Goſpel, called a new heaven, and a new earth, 2 Pet. 3.13. the world to come, Heb. 2.5. that reſurrection already paſt, • Tim. 2.18. that firſt reſurrection, Revel. 20.5.

Verſe 13. Then is not Chriſt riſen] But of Chriſts reſurrection, there were many both living and dead Witneſſes, as the earth-quake, empty grave, ſtone rolled away, cloathes wrapt up, &c.

Verſe 14. Then is our preaching vain] Never was there any ſuch impoſture put upon the world, as Chriſtianity, if Chriſt be yet in the grave.

Verſe 15. Falſe witneſſes of God] For they might ſafely ſay with Ieremy, Lord, if we be deceived, thou haſt deceived us.

Verſe 16. Then is not Chriſt raiſed] And ſo Gods decree is caſſated, Act. 13.33. with Pſal. 2.7.

Verſe 17. Ye are yet in your ſins] Rom. 4.25. If he had not been let out of priſon, our debt had remained upon us. But God ſent his Angel to roul away the ſtone, as the Judge ſends an officer to fetch one out of priſon, and to releaſe him. And this is the ſtrength of our Saviours reaſon, Ioh. 16.10. The Spirit ſhall convince the world of righteouſneſſe (that I am Jehovah their righteouſneſſe) becauſe I go to the Father, which I could not have done, unleſſe you were acquitted of all your ſins.

Verſe 18. A ſleep in Chriſt] The Germanes call the Churchyard Godſaker, becauſe the bodies are ſowed therein, to be raiſed again. The Greeks call them 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſleeping-houſes. The Hebrews call the grave Bothchaijm, the houſe of the living. Iob cals it the Congregation-houſe of all living, Job 30.23. As the Apoſtle cals heaven the Congregation-houſe of the firſt-born, Heb. 12.23.

Verſe 19. Most miſerable] Becauſe none out of hell ever ſuffered more then the Saints have done.

Verſe 20. The firſt fruits, &c.] As in the firſt-fruits offered to God, the Jews were aſſured of Gods bleſſing on the whole harveſt: ſo by the reſurrection of Chriſt, our reſurrection is enſured.

Verſe 21. By man came alſo &c.] Gods juſtice would be ſatiſfied in the ſame nature that had ſinned.

Verſe 22. Shall all be made alive] The Saints ſhall be raiſed, by vertue of the union with Chriſt to glory: the wicked ſhall be dragged to his tribunall, by his Almighty power, as a Judge, to be tumbled thence into hell-torment.

Verſe 13. At his coming] As in the mean time, their very duſt is precious: the dead bodies conſumed are not ſo deſtroied, but that there is a ſubſtance preſerved by a ſecret influence proceeding from Chriſt as a head. Hence they are ſaid to be dead in Chriſt, who by rotting refineth them.

Verſe 24. Delivered up the Kingdome] Not his eſſentiall kingdome, as God, but his oeconomicall, as Mediatour.

Verſe 25. Till he hath put] And after too, but 1. Without adverſaries: 2. Without any outward means and ordinances.

Verſe 26. That ſhall be deſtroied] It is already to the Saints ſwallowed up in victory, ſo that they may ſay to it, as Jacob did to Eſau; Surely I have ſeen thy face as the face of God. This Eſau, death, meets a member of Chriſt with kiſſes inſtead of frowns, and guards him home, as he did Jacob to his fathers houſe.

Verſe 27. All things under his feet] This Pſal. 8, 7, 8. ſpoken of man in generall, is properly applied to the man Chriſt Jeſus: in whom alſo it extendeth to the Saints, who are therefore more glorious then heaven, earth, or any creature, and ſhall have power over all, Rev. 2.26.

Verſe 28. That God may be all in all] Till ſin and death be aboliſhed, we have no acceſſe to God, but by Chriſt. But after that all enemies be trod under foot, then ſhall we have an immediate union with God: yet ſo, as that this ſhall be the proper and everlaſting praiſe of Chriſt, that he is the procurer of that union.Cameron. de Eccleſ.

Verſe 29. Which are baptized, &c.] The ſeverall ſenſes that are ſet upon this Text. See in Beza, Piſcator, but eſpecially our new Annotations upon the Bible.

Verſe 30. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Athenae. In jeopardy every hour] Carrying our lives in our hands, as both the Hebrews and Greeks phraſe it.

Verſe 31. By our rejoycing] i. e. By our infirmities, afflictions, wherein he ſo much glorieth, 2 Cor. 11. and 12. as an old ſouldier doth of his ſcars. As if the Apoſtle ſhould ſay, I appeal to all thoſe miſeries that I have ſuffered amongſt you for a teſtimony.

Verſe 32. If after the manner, &c.] Paul ſought with beaſts at Epheſus after the manner of men, that is, ſay ſome, the men of Epheſus fought with him after the manner of beaſts. Others more probably underſtand it literally: If after the manner of men,Beza. Sclatter. that is, as men uſe to do to ſhew their valour (he meaneth thoſe B • stia • ij among the Romans) I have been caſt to the beaſts,Chriſoſtom. Ambroſ. and have either overcome them, as Lyſimachus did the lion, or have been ſpared by them, as corpora ſanctorum Martyrum tangere multoties refugiebant beſtiae, ſaith the Hiſtorian, what advantageth it me, &c. And this later ſenſe is a ſtronger argument of the reſurrection.

Let us eat and drink] An ill inference of men of corrupt mindes, and deſtitute of the truth. Chryſoſtome ſaith, There were a ſort of ſuch in his time, as ſaid 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 An •••• on. Give me to day, and take thou tomorrow. And have not we thoſe that ſay, Let us be merry while we may: we ſhall never be younger, Ede, bibe, lude, post mortem nulla v • luptas. It was wiſely done of the Romans to baniſh Alaecus and Philiſcus, a couple of ſwiniſh Epicures, leſt they ſhould by their evil communication and converſation corrupt others.Aelian. l. 9.

Verſe 33. Evil communication] Evil words are not winde, as moſt imagine, but the devils drivell, that leaves a foul ſtain upon the ſpeaker, and oft ſets the like upon the hearer. Shun obſcene borborology (ſaith one) and unſavoury ſpeeches: thou loſeſt ſo much of thine honeſty and piety, as thou admitteſt evil into thy tongue.

Verſe 34. Awake to righteouſneſſe] Go forth and ſhake your ſelves (as Samſon did) out of that dead lethargy whereinto ſin hath caſt you: your enemies are upon you, and you faſt aſleep the while.

I speak this to your ſhame] Ignorance is a bluſhfull ſin. Are ye alſo ignorant? ſaid Chriſt to his Apoſtles: q. d. that's an arrant ſhame indeed. The Scripture ſets ſuch below the Oxe and the Aſſe.

Verſe 35. But ſome man will ſay] Some Epicure will object, and ſay, How can theſe things be? A privatione ad habitum non datur regreſſus. See the Note on Act. 17.18.

Verſe 36. Thou fool] A hard knot muſt have a hard wedge, a dead heart, a rouſing reproof. He confutes Atheiſts from the courſe of nature which they aſcribe ſo much unto.

Verſe 37. And that which thou ſowest] This is an anſwer to the Epicures ſecond demand, verſ. 35. with what body do they come? with a dead, diſeaſed, rotten body, &c? No, no, ſaith the Apoſtle. Sin only is rotted with it's concomitancies, infirmities: but the rotting of the body is but as the rotting of corn under the clod, that it may ariſe incorruptible. Or as the melting of an old piece of plate in the fire, to bring it out, of a better faſhion.

Verſe 38. But God giveth it a body] Deus naturae vires & vices ita moderatur, &c. ſaith one. God ſo orders all, that nothing is done without him. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 The ſame Hebrew word that ſignifieth an ear of corn, doth alſo ſignifie a word; becauſe every field of corn, is a book of Gods praiſe, every land a leaf, every leaf a verſe, every ear a word, every corn of wheat a letter to expreſſe the power and goodnes of God.

Verſe 39. All fleſh is not the ſame] This is another anſwer to the Epicure, who might haply reply, and ſay, If mans fleſh, when rotted, ſhall revive, why not likewiſe the fleſh of other creatures? The Apoſtle anſwereth, All fleſh is not the ſame, &c. Mans fleſh only is informed by a reaſonable and immortall ſoul, not ſo the fleſh of other creatures: And hence the difference.

Verſe 40. There are alſo coelestiall] Stars and ſpirits (the inhabitants of that other heaven) I finde (ſaith a Divine) like one another. Meteors and fowls in as many varieties as there are ſeverall creatures. Why? Is it becauſe man, for whoſe ſake they were made, delights in variety, God in conſtancy? Or is it becauſe that in theſe God may ſhew his own skill, and their imperfection?

The glory of the terreſtriall] The glory of our terreſtriall bodies, ſhall at the reſurrection be celeſtiall; they ſhall be more like ſpirits then bodies: ſo clear and tranſparent, ſaith Aquinas, that all the veins, humours, nerves and bowels ſhall be ſeen, as in a glaſſe: they ſhall be conformed to the glorified body of Chriſt, as to the ſtandard.

Verſe 41. One ſtar differeth, &c.] The morning-ſtar is ſaid to caſt a ſhadow with it's ſhine. Canst thou binde the ſweet influences of the ſeven ſtarres? Job 38.31. Whoſe work is to bring the Spring, and which like ſeven ſiſters or lovers (as the word ſignifies) are joyned together in one fair conſtellation. Or loſe the bands of Orion? The ſtar that brings winter, and bindes the earth with froſt and cold. Canst thou bring forth Mazzaroth, the Southern conſtellations? Or canſt thou guide Arcturus with his ſonnes, that is, the Northern ſtars, thoſe ſtore-houſes of Gods good treaſure, which he openeth to our profit? Deut. 28.12.

Verſe 42. So alſo is the reſurrection] Whether there are degrees of glory, as it ſeems probable, ſo we ſhall certainly know, when we come to heaven. Three glimpſes of the bodies glory were ſeen, in Moſes his face, in Chriſts transfiguration, and in Stephens countenance.

Verſe 43. It is raiſed in power] The reſurrection will cure all infirmities. At Stratford-bow were burned in Queen Maries daies, at one ſtake, a lame man and a blinde man. The lame man after he was chained, caſting away his crutch, bad the blinde man be of good comfort; for death would heal them both.Act. and Mon. fol. 1733. And ſo they patiently ſuffered.

Verſe 44. A spirituall body] Luther ſaith the body ſhall move up and down like a thought. Augustin ſaith, they ſhall move to any place they will, aſſoon as they will. As birds (ſaith Zanchius) being hatched, do flie lightly up into the skies,De operib. Dei. which being eggs, were a heavy and ſlimy matter: So man being hatched by the reſurrection, is made pure and nimble, and able to mount up into the heavens.

Verſe 45. A quickning ſpirit] Chriſt is called a ſpirit from his Deity, as Heb. 9.14. and a quickning ſpirit, becauſe he is the principle of life to all believers.

Verſe 46. And afterward, that is spirituall] Nature, Art, Grace, proceed from leſſe perfect to more perfect. Let us advance forward, and ripen apace, that we may be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the reſurrection from the dead, Luk. 20.35.

Verſe 47. Of the earth, earthy] Gr. Duſty, ſlimy, ex terra friabili. Let this pull down proud fleſh.

The Lord from heaven] Not for the matter of his body; for he was made of a woman; but for the originall and dignity of his perſon; whereof ſee a lively and lofty deſcription, Heb. 1.2, 3.

Verſe 48. They that are earthy] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Vulgus fictilis. Man is but an earthen pot., Iſa. 64.8.

Verſe 49. The image of the heavenly] See Phil. 3.21. Our bodies ſhall be faſhioned like to Chriſts glorious body in beauty, brightneſſe, incorruption, immortality, grace, favour agility, ſtrength, and other unſpeakable qualities and excellencies. Whether they ſhall have that power as to toſſe the greateſt mountains like a ball, yea to ſhake the whole earth at the • r pleaſure, as Anſelme and Luther thinke, I have not to ſay.

Verſe 50. Fleſh and bloud] The body as it is corruptible, cannot enter heaven, but muſt be changed: we ſhall appear with him in glory. The vile body of Moſes, that was hid in the valley of Moab, was brought forth glorious in the hill of Tabor, Math. 17.

Verſe 51. I ſhew you a myſtery] Not known till now to any man living. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . This, likely, was one of thoſe wordleſſe words that Paul heard in his rapture, 2 Cor. 12.4

Verſe 52. The trumpet ſhall ſound] As at the giving of the law it did, Exod 19 16. If the law were thus given (ſaith a Divine) how ſhall it be required? If ſuch were the proclamation of Gods ſtatutes, what ſhall the ſeſſions be? I ſee and tremble at the reſemblance: The trumpet of the Angel called to the one; the trumpet of the Arch-angel ſhall ſummon us to the other. In the one, the Mount only was on a flame, all the world ſhall be ſo in the other. To the one Moſes ſaies, God came with ten thouſands of his Saints: In the other thouſand thouſands ſhall miniſter to him, and ten thouſand thouſands ſhall ſtand before him.

Verſe 53. For this corruptible] Pointing to his body, he that ſpeaketh, as Pſal. 34 6. This poor man cried, the Lord heard him. So the old believers, when they rehearſed the Creed, and came to that Article, I believe the Reſurrection of the fleſh, they were wont to adde, Etiam hu •• s carnts, even of this ſelf-ſame fleſh. So Job 19.27.

Verſe 55. Death is ſwallowed up] As the fuell is ſwallowed up by the fire: as the Sorcerers ſerpents were ſwallowed up by Moſes his ſerpent.

Verſe 56. Death, where's thy ſting?] This is the ſharpeſt and the ſhrilleſt note, the boldeſt and the braveſt challenge that ever man rang in the ears of death. Sarcaſmo constat & hostili deriſione, quâ mors ridenda propinatur, ſaith one. Death is here out-braved, called craven to his face, and bidden, Do his worſt. So Simeon ſings out his ſoul;Tollitur mors, non ne ſit, ſed ne obſit. Aug. Hilarion chides it out. Ambroſe is bold to ſay, I am neither aſhamed to live, nor afraid to die. Anne Askew the Martyr,Act. and Mon. fol. 1131. thus ſubſcribeth her own confeſſion: Written by me Anne Askew that neither wiſheth for death, nor feareth his might; and as merry as one that is bound towards heaven.Ibid. Mr Bradford being told he ſhould be burned the next day, put off his cap, and lifting up his eyes, praiſed God for it.

Verſe 56. The ſting of death is ſinne] Chriſt having unſtinged death, and as it were diſarmed it, we may ſafely now put it into our boſoms, as we may a ſnake, whoſe ſting is pull'd out. If it ſhoot forth now a ſting at us, it is but an enchanted ſting, as was that of the Sorcerers ſerpents. Buzze it may about our ears, as a drone Bee; but ſting us it cannot. Chriſt as he hath taken away not ſinne it ſelf, but the guilt of ſinne, ſo not death it ſelf but the ſting of death.

Verſe 57. But thanks be to God, &c.] Here S. Paul, Chriſts chief Herauld, proclaims his victory with a world of ſolemnity and triumph.

Verſe 58. Alwaies abounding, &c.] This will ſtrengthen faith: as the oft knocking upon a ſtake faſtens it. When faith bears fruit upward, it will take root downward.

CHAP. XVI. Verſe 1. Collection for the Saints]

THe poor believers at Jeruſalem, Rom. 15.26. who had ſuffered hard things of their own Countrey-men, 1 Theſſ. 2.14. and taken joyfully the ſpoiling of their goods, Heb. 10.34.Gal. 2.10. Non 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſed 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and were therefore relieved by the Churches of the Gentiles at Pauls motion. The word here uſed for Saints, ſignifieth ſuch as are taken off from the earth. The Saints, though their commoration be upon earth, their converſation's in heaven.

Verſe 2. Ʋpon the first day] The Chriſtian Sabbath, the Lords-day, as the Greek Scholiaſt well renders it: which to ſanctifie was in the Primitive times a badge of Chriſtianity. When the queſtion was propounded, Servaſti dominicum? Haſt thou kept the Lords-day? The anſwer was returned, Chriſtianus ſum; intermittere non poſſum, I am a Chriſtian, I can do no leſſe then keep the Lords-day.D King on Jonas, Lect. 7. But the world is now grown perfectly profane (ſaith one) and can play on the Lords-day without book. The Sabbath of the Lord, the ſanctified day of his reſt is ſhameleſly troubled and diſquieted.

Lay by him in ſtore] Gr. As a treaſure, 1 Tim. 6.18. Manus pauperum gazophylacium Chriſti. The poor mans box is Chriſts treaſury.

As God hath prospered him] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Given him a good arrivall at the end of his voiage, and enabled him: for we may not ſtretch beyond the ſtaple, and ſo ſpoil all.

Verſe 3. Your liberality] Gr. Your grace: That which having received of Gods free grace, you do as freely part with to his poor people.

Verſe 4. That I goe alſo] And goe he did, Rom. 15.25. Act. 24 17. The very Angels hold not themſelves too good to ſerve the Saints.

Verſe 5. When I ſhall come, &c.] He was not then yet come into Macedonia, neither was this Epiſtle written at Philippi (as the ſubſcription ſaith) a chiefe City of Macedonia.

Verſe 6.2 Cor. 1 • .15. Yea, and winter with you] They had ill deſerved ſuch a favour of him: for the more he loved them, the leſſe he was beloved of them: But he ſought not theirs, but them. Diſcourteſies muſt not diſcourage us from Gods work. Calvin, though but c • u • lly, uſed at his firſt coming to Geneva, brake thorow all.

Verſe 7. If the Lord permit] The Lord ordereth a good mans goings, Pſal. 37. See Act. 16. with Jam. 4.13. It was rather raſhneſſe then valour in our Richard 1. who being told (as he ſat at Supper) that the French King had beſieged his town of Vernoil in Normandy, proteſted that he would not turn his back, untill he had confronted the French. And thereupon he cauſed the wall of his palace that was before him to be broken down toward the South, and poſted to the Sea-coaſt immediately into Normandy.

Verſe 8. But I will tarry at Epheſus] From thence then he wrote this Epiſtle, and not at Philippi, as the ſubſcription hath it. See verſ. 5.

Verſe 9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And effectuall] Or, Buſie, that requires great pains-taking. The Miniſtery is not an idle mans occupation, as ſome fools think it.

And many adverſaries] Truth never wants an oppoſite. In the beginning of the late Reformation, Eckius, Roffenſis, Cajetun, More, Faber, Cochlaus, Cutharinus, Pighius, all theſe wrote againſt Luther, Summo conatu, acerrimo deſiderio, non vulgari doctrina, as one ſaith, with utmoſt deſire and endeavour.

Verſe 10. For he worketh, &c.] So doth every faithfull Miniſter, though of meaner parts. The Vine is the weakeſt of trees, but full of fruit. A little hand may thred a needle. A little boat may do beſt in a low river. Philadelphia had but a little ſtrength, Revel. 3.8. and yet it ſerved turn, and did the deed.

Verſe 11. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Niceph. Let no man deſpiſe him] For his youth: for he hath lived much in a little time (as it is ſaid of our Edw. 6.) and is an old young man, as was Macarius the Egyptian.

Verſe 12. I greatly deſired him] Paul did not compell or command him, as the Pope takes upon him to do, even to Princes and Potentates. Oh that all Kings would anſwer him in this caſe, as Philip the Fair of France did Pope Boniface, claiming a power there to beſtow Prebends and Benefices. Sciat tua maxima fatuitas. &c.Alſted. Chronol.

Verſe 13. Watch ye, &c.] Solomons wiſdome, Lots integrity, and Noahs ſobriety felt the ſmart of the ſerpents ſting. The firſt was ſeduced, the ſecond ſtumbled, the third fell, whiles the eye of watchfulnes was fallen aſleep.

Verſe 14. Let all your things, &c.] Love is the Saints livery, Joh. 13.35, Heathens acknowledged that no people in the world did love one another, ſo as Chriſtians did. In the Primitive times, Animo anima que ; inter ſe miſcebantur, as Tertullian ſpeaketh. But now, alas, it is far otherwiſe; Love began to grow cold among theſe Corinthians. Hence this ſweet and ſavoury counſel.

Verſe 15. To the miniſtery of the Saints] To ſerve them in collecting and diſtributing alms to the neceſſitous.

Verſe 16. That ye ſubmit] Giving them due honour, doing them all good offices.

Verſe 17. They have ſupplied] viz. Your abſence: for in them I take a ſhort view of you all.

Verſe 18. They have refreſhed] Ipſe aspectus viri boni delectat. It's ſome comfort to ſee a good mans face.Sen.

Verſe 19. Aquila and Priſcilla] Pauls faſt friends and conſtant companions; worth their weight in gold.

Verſe 20. With an holy kiſſe] Not hollow, as Joab and Judas; nor carnall as that harlot, Prov. 7.13. See Rom. 16.16.

Verſe 21. With mine own hand] Well known to the Corinthians, to prevent impoſture.

Verſe 22. If any man love not] That is, deſperately hate. A ſin ſo execrable, that the Apoſtle would not once name it. So the Jews would not name leven of the Paſſeover, nor a ſow at any time, but called it dabar achar, E •• as Th • bit. another thing.

Anathema Maranatha] Accurſt upon accurſt, put over to God to puniſh.

Verſe 23. My love, &c.] Though I have ſharply rebuked you, &c. Tit. 1.13.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the ſecond Epiſtle of S. Paul to the CORINTHIANS.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. Our brother]

IN the faith, not in the fleſh, Sanctior eſt copula cordis, quam corporis, Prov. 18.24.

Verſe 2. From God the Father] The Father is the Fountain, the Son the conduit, whereby all good things are derived to us.

Verſe 3. The Father of mercies] Only it muſt be remembred, that as he is Pater miſerationum, ſo he is Deus ultionum, Pſal 94.1. As he hath ubera, ſo he hath verbera. Chriſt is girt about the paps with a golden girdle, to ſhew his love; but yet he hath eyes like flaming fire, and feet like burning braſſe, Rev. 1. to look thorow and keep under his enemies.

The God of all comfort] It is he that ſhines thorow the creature, which elſe is but as the air without light. It is he that comforteth by the means. It is not the Word alone; for that is but as the veins and arteries that convey the bloud and ſpirits: So the Spirit being convey'd by the promiſes, helpeth the ſoul to lay it ſelf upon Chriſt by faith, and ſo it is comforted. Sometimes comfort comes not by the uſe of the means till afterwards, that he may have the whole glory, Cant. 3. The Church found not him, whom her ſoul loved, till ſhe was a little paſt the watchmen. The ſoul is apt to hang her comforts on every hedge, to ſhift and ſhark in every by-corner for comfort. But as air lights not without the Sun, and as fuell heats not without fire, ſo neither can any thing ſoundly comfort us without God.

Ʋna est in trepida mihi re medicina JehovaeNath. Chytraus. Cor patrium, os verax, omnipotenſ que manus.

Verſe 4. By the comfort wherewith] How forcible are right words? eſpecially when uttered more from the bowels then the brain, and from our own experience: which made even Chriſt himſelf a more compaſſionate high-prieſt, and Luther ſuch an heart-affecting preacher, becauſe from his tender years he was much beaten and exerciſed with ſpirituall conflicts, as Melancthon teſtifieth.In vita. He was alſo wont to ſay that three things make a Preacher, Reading, Praier, and Temptation. Reading maketh a full man, Praier an holy man, Temptation an experienced man.

Wherewith we our ſelves are comforted] Goodneſſe is communicative. Mr Knox, a little afore his death, role out of his bed; and being asked wherefore, being ſo ſick, he would offer to riſe? He anſwered, that he had had ſweet meditations of the reſurrection of Jeſus Chriſt that night, and now he would go into the Pulpit,Mel • b Adam. and impart to others the comforts that he felt in his ſoul.

Verſe 5. As the ſufferings of Christ] So called either becauſe the Saints ſuffer for Chriſt, or becauſe they have him ſuffering with them, Act. 9.4. God is more provoked then Nehemiah, Nehem. 4.3, 5.

So our conſolation] As the lower the ebbe, the higher the tide. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſaith Ignatius. The more pain, the more gain. It is to my loſſe, if you bate me any thing in my ſufferings.

Verſe 6. And whether we be afflicted] Let the winde ſit in what corner ſoever it will, it blows good to the Saints, Cant. • .16. Though North and South be of contrary qualities, yet they make the Churches ſpices to flow and give forth their ſent.

Verſe 7. So ſhall ye be alſo, &c.] Our troubles therefore are compared to the throws of a travelling woman that tend to a birth, and end in comfort Joh. 16.21.

Verſe 8. For we would not, &c.] It is of great uſe to know the ſufferings that others have ſuſtained before us. The Primitive Chriſtians kept Catalogues of their Martyrs. Dr Tailor the Martyr at his death gave his ſon Thomas a latine book, containing the ſayings and ſufferings of the old Martyrs, collected by himſelf. In the Engliſh Seminaries beyond ſeas, they have at dinner time their Martyrology read, that is, the legend of our Engliſh Traitours.

We deſpaired even of life] God is oft better to us then our hopes: he reſerves uſually his holy hand for a dead lift. He comes in the nick of time: and our extremity is his opportunity. See the Note on Luk. 18.8.

Verſe 9. But we had the ſentence] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The anſwer or denunciation of death. Here we muſt diſtinguiſh between anſwers of triall, and direct anſwers. This was of the former ſort: for Paul died not at that time. When Leyden was ſo long, and ſo ſtrictly beſieged by the Duke of Alva, that they were forced for their ſuſtenance to ſearch and ſcrape dung-hils, &c. and the Duke, in the language of blaſphemy, threatned the defendants with cruell death, that very night the windes turned, the tide ſwelled, and the waters came in, and forced him to raiſe the ſiege.

That we ſhould not truſt] Hope is never higher-elevated then when our ſtate in all mens eyes is at loweſt.

Verſe 10. In whom we truſt] Experience breeds confidence. Thou haſt, thou ſhalt, is an ordinary medium made uſe of by the Pſalmiſt.

Verſe 11. You alſo helping together] The beſt may have benefit by the praiers of the meaneſt. Melancthon was much cheared and confirmed by the praiers of certain women and children, whom he found tugging with God in a corner for the ſetling of the Reformation in Germany. S • lneccer. paedagog. Chriſtian. pag. 196.

Verſe 12. For this is our rejoycing, &c.] He was merry under his load, becauſe his heart was upright. The ſincere will well ſtand under great preſſures, becauſe they are ſound. Whereas if a bone be broke, or but the skin rub'd up and raw, the lighteſt load will be grievous.

And godly ſincerity] A fine word he here uſeth: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and it is a Metaphor either from the Eagle that trieth her young by holding them forth againſt the full ſight of the Sun;Ariſtot. Plin. (ſo ſhould we the motions of our mindes to the Word of God) or elſe from a wiſe and wary chapman, that holds up the cloth he buyes, betwixt his eye and the Sun.

Verſe 13. Then what ye read, &c.] Or, then what you can both recognize and approve of: for you have known me thorow and thorow.

Verſe 14. You have acknowledged in part] q. d. You ought to have done it more fully: but you have been carried away, as ye were led by the falſe Apoſtles.

Verſe 15. A ſecond benefit] Gr. Grace not converting only, but confirming alſo. All is but enough.

Verſe 16. And to paſſe by you] So indefatigable and unſatisfiable was he in doing God ſervice. Calvin ſaid, Ne decem quidem maria, &c. That it would not grieve him to ſail over ten ſeas, about a uniform draught for religion.

Verſe 17. Did I uſe lightneſſe] So the falſe Apoſtles ſuggeſted againſt him. Miniſters muſt carefully clear themſelves of ſuſpitions and aſperſions caſt upon them, either by a verball or reall Apology.

Verſe 18. Our word toward you, &c.] Gods children are all ſuch as will not lie, ſay and unſay, blow hot and cold with a blaſt, Iſa. 63.8.

Verſe 19. For the Sonne of God] What is that to the purpoſe? Thus: if the Goſpel that Paul preached be not yea and nay, then neither are Pauls promiſes yea and nay. This is his intendment: elſe his inference is nothing. And by that which follows, it reacheth all Chriſtians,M. Cotton on the ſeven vi • als 25. q. d. Look what a Chriſtian doth promiſe, he is bound by the earneſt-peny of Gods Spirit to perform. He dares no more alter his words to the diſcredit of his profeſſion, then the Spirit of God can lie.

Verſe 20. In him are yea and amen] That is, truth and aſſurance. They will eat their way over all alpes of oppoſition, as one ſpeaketh.

Verſe 21. Hath anointed us] i. e. Conſecrated and qualified us.

Verſe 22. Sealed us] As the Merchant ſets his ſeal upon his goods.

The earnest of the Spirit] Whereof God ſhould undergoe the loſſe, if he ſhould not give the inheritance, as Chryſoſtome noteth.

Verſe 23. I call God to record] He purgeth himſelf by oath. So thoſe Ioſh. 22.22.

Verſe 24. Dominion over your faith] As Maſters of your conſciences: ſuch as the Bridge-maker of Rome will needs be.Pontiſex Romanus.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1. That I would not come again]

ILle dolet, quoties cogitur eſſe ferox. It goes as much againſt the heart of a good Miniſter, as againſt the hair with his people, if he ſay or do any thing to their grief. It is no pleaſure to him to fling daggers, to ſpeak milſtones, to preach damnation, &c. But there is a cruell lenity, as was that of Eli to his ſons, and evil men muſt be ſharply rebuked, that they may be ſound in the faith, Tit. 1.13.

Verſe 2. But the ſame which is made, &c.] Nothing can cure a faithfull Miniſter of his cordolium, of his hearts grief, but his peoples amendment. Now we live if ye ſtand fast in the Lord, 1 Theſſ. 3.8. elſe we are all amort, and you kill the very hearts of us.

Verſe 3. Of whom I ought to rejoyce] Nothing ſticks a man more then the unkindeneſſe of a friend, then expectation of love daſhed and diſappointed: All evils, as elements are moſt troubleſome, when out of their proper place, as impiety in profeſſours, injuſtice in Judges, unkindenes or untowardnes in a people toward their Paſtour, &c.

Verſe 4. With many tears] Non tàm atramento quam lachrymis chartas illevit, ſaith Lorinus. In Act. 22.19. S. Pauls epiſtles were written rather with tears then with ink.

Verſe 5. Have cauſed grief] Wicked livers are Hazaels to the godly, and draw many ſighes and tears from them. Lots righteous ſoul was ſet upon the rack by the filthy Sodomites. Ieremy weeps in ſecret for Iudah's ſins. Paul cannot ſpeak of thoſe belly-gods with dry eyes, Phil. 3.18.

Verſe 16. Sufficient to ſuch a man] The Novatians therefore were out, that refuſed to receive in thoſe that repented of their former faults and follies. The Papiſts burnt ſome that recanted at the ſtake, ſaying that they would ſend them out of the world, while they were in a good minde.Act. and Mon. fol. 1392.

Verſe 7. Should be ſwallowed up] It was a ſaying of Mr Philpot, Martyr: Satan goes about to mix the deteſtable darnell of deſperation with the godly ſorrow of a pure penitent heart. Ibid. 1665.

With overmuch grief] Some holy men (as Mr Leaver) have deſired to ſee their ſin in the moſt ugly colours, and God hath heard them.D. Sibbs on Pſ. 42.5. But yet his hand was ſo heavy upon them therein, that they went alwaies mourning to their graves; and thought it fitter to leave it to Gods wiſdome to mingle the potion of ſorrow, then to be their own chooſers. It is a ſaying of Austin, Let a man grieve for his ſin, and then joy for his grief. Sorrow for ſin, if it ſo far exceed as that thereby we are diſabled for the diſcharge of our duties, it is a ſinfull ſorrow, yea though it be for ſinne.

Verſe 8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Confirm your love, &c.] Gr. Ratifie it, and declare it authentike, as it were in open court, and by publike ſentence (as Gal. 3.15.) and that at mine inſtance, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as an advocate.

Verſe 9. Whether ye be obedient] Firſt to the Lord, and then to us by the will of God, 2 Cor. 8.5. Confer Heb. 13.17. Iſa. 50.10.

Verſe 10. To whom ye forgive] Or, Gratifie. Mercy is that we muſt mutually lend and borrow one of another. Let the rigid read Gal 6.1. See the Note there.

Verſe 11. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Leſt Satan] That wily merchant, that greedy bloud-ſucker, that devoureth not widdows houſes, but moſt mens ſouls. See ver. 7.

For we are not ignorant] He is but a titular Chriſtian that hath not perſonall experience of Satans ſtratagems, his ſet and compoſed machinations, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . his artificially-moulded methods, his plots, darts, depths, whereby he outwitted our firſt parents, and fits us a peny-worth ſtill, as he ſees reaſon.

Verſe 12. A door was opened] An opportunity offered. Where the Maſter ſets up a light, there is ſome work to be done; where he ſends forth his labourers, there is ſome harveſt to be gotten in.

Verſe 13. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . I had no rest, &c.] Gr. No relaxation, viz. from my former cares and anxieties about you, becauſe he was not yet returned to tell me how it was with you, 2 Cor. 7.6. Gods comforts are either rationall, fetcht from grounds which faith miniſtreth, or reall from the preſence of comfortable perſons or things.

Verſe 14. Now thanks be to God] Deo gratias was ever in Pauls mouth, ever in Auſtins. And a thankfull man is ever ready with his preſent, as Joſeph's brethren were, Geneſis 43.26.

Cauſeth us to triumph] Maketh us more then conquerours, even triumphers; whiles he rides upon us as upon his white horſes all the world over, Conquering and to conquer, Rev. 6.2.

Verſe 15. A ſweet ſavour] The Church is the morter, preaching the peſtell, the promiſes are the ſweet ſpices, which being beaten, Biſ. on 1 Pet. 2. yeeld an heavenly and ſupernaturall ſmell in the ſouls of the godly hearers.

Verſe 16. The ſavour of death] Aristotle writeth,De mirabil. auſ • ultat. that vultures are killed with oil of roſes. Swine (ſaith Pliny) cannot live in ſome parts of Arabia, by reaſon of the ſweet ſent of aromaticall trees there growing in every wood. Tigers are enraged with perfumes. Vipera interficitur palmis, ſaith Pa • ſanias, Moſes killed the Aegyptian, ſaved the Iſraelite. Obed-Edom was bleſſed for the Ark, the Philistims were curſed. The Sun of the Goſpel ſhining upon one that is ordained to eternall life, reviveth and quickneth him: but lighting upon a childe of death, it cauſeth him to ſtink more abominably.

And who is ſufficient] And yet now who is it almoſt that thinks not himſelf ſufficient for that ſacred and tremend function of the Miniſtery? Who am I? ſaith Moſes: Who am I not? ſaith our upſtart. Bradford was hardly perſwaded to become a Preacher.Act. and Mon. fol. 1578. Latimer leapt when he laid down his Biſhoprick, being diſcharged, as he ſaid, of ſuch an heavy burthen. Luther was wont to ſay, That if he were again to chuſe his calling, he would dig, or do any thing rather then take upon him the office of a Miniſter. So ſaid reverend Mr Whately of Banbury once in my hearing.

Verſe 17. Which corrupt the word] Gr. Which huckſter it, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . by handling it craftily and covetouſly, not ſerving the Lord Jeſus Chriſt but their own bellies, as thoſe Popiſh trencher-flies, and our Court paraſites.

In the ſight of God] It is impoſſible to ſpeak as in Gods preſence, and not ſincerely.

CHAP. III. Verſe 1. Doe we begin again, &c.]

AS we had done before, cap. 1.12.Plin. l. 1. epiſt. 8

To commend our ſelves] Quod magnificum referente alio fuiſſet, ipſo qui geſſerat recenſente vaneſcit. Let another man praiſe thee, and not thine own mouth, Prov. 27.2. Laus proprio ſordeſcit in ore. But the Apoſtle was neceſſitated to it.

As ſome others, letters of commendation] As the falſe Apoſtles, who carried it by teſtimonials: in giving whereof many good people are much too blame. Beauty needs no letters of commendation, ſaith Aristotle: much leſſe doth vertue, where it is known. If morall vertue could be ſeen with mortall eyes, ſaith Plato, it would ſoon draw all hearts to it ſelf.

Verſe 2. You are our Epistle] The fruitfulneſſe of the people is the Preachers teſtimoniall: as the profiting of the ſchollar is the teachers commendation.

Written in our hearts] Or rather in your hearts, as tables; the Spirit writing thereon, by his Miniſters as pens, that form of doctrine, Rom. 6.17. that law of their mindes, Rom. 7.23. Heb. 8.10. to be known and read of all men.

Verſe 3. Ministred by us] Who are devoted to the ſervice of your faith, and are the Lord Chriſts Sectaries.

But in fleſhly tables] In the ſoftened heart God writes his law, puts an inward aptneſſe anſwering the Law of God without, as lead anſwers the mould, as tally anſwers tally, as indenture anſwers indenture.

Verſe 4 Such trust have we] i. e. Such boldneſſe of holy boaſting, If Tully could ſay, Two things I have to bear me bold upon, Cic. ep ſam • 7. the knowledge of good arts, and the glory of great acts; how much more might Paul?

Verſe 5. Not that we are ſufficient] Leſt they ſhould think him arrogant. Cyrus had this written upon his Tombe, I could doe all things, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as Arrianus reports. So could Paul too; but it was thorow Chriſt which ſtrengthned him. Phil. 4.1 • .

All our ſufficiency is of God] Had not Miniſters then need to pray? Benè oraſſe eſt benè ſtudniſſe, ſaith Luther. And whether a Miniſter ſhall do more good to others by his praiers or preaching, I will not determine (ſaith a reverend Writer) but he ſhall certainly by his praiers reap more comfort to himſelf. Whereto I adde,D. Tailour on 1 Theſſ 5.23. that unleſſe he pray for his hearers as well as preach to them, he may preach to as little purpoſe as Bede did, when he preached to an heap of ſtones.

Verſe 6. Not of the letter] To wit, of the law, which requireth perfect obedience, preſuppoſing holineſſe in us,Lex jubet grat • a juvat. Aug. and curſing the diſobedient: But the Goſpel (called here the Spirit) pre-ſuppoſeth unholineſſe, and, as an inſtrument, maketh us holy, Ioh. 17.17. Act. • 0.32. For we preach Chriſt, 1 Cor. 1.23. We give what we preach. The Spirit is received by the preaching of faith, Gal 3.2. This Mannah is rained down in the ſweet dews of the Miniſtery of the Goſpel, 1 Pet. 1.22.

For the letter killeth] Many Popiſh Prieſts, that hardly ever had ſeen, much leſſe read St Pauls writings, having gotten this ſentence by the end, The letter killeth; took care of being killed, by not medling with good literature. Hence that of Sr Thomas Moore to one of them, Tu benè caviſti, ne te ulla occidere poſſit Littera: nam nulla eſt littera nota tibi.

Verſe 7. The miniſtration of death] That is, the Law. David was the voice of the Law awarding death to ſin, He ſhall ſurely die. Nathan was the voice of the Goſpel, awarding life to repentance for ſin, Thou ſhalt not die.

For the glory of his countenance] Which yet reflected not upon his own eyes. He ſhone bright and knew not of it: He ſaw Gods face glorious, he did not think others had ſo ſeen his. How many have excellent graces, and perceive them not?

Verſe 8. Be rather glorious] Let this comfort the Miniſters of the Goſpel under the contempts caſt upon them by the mad world ever beſides it ſelf in point of ſalvation. See Iſa. 49.5.

Verſe 9. Exceedin glory] A throne was ſet in heaven, Rev. 4.2. Not in the Mount, as Exod. 25 9. The patern of our Church is ſhewed in the heavens themſelves, becauſe of that more abundant glory of the Goſpel above the Law. And therefore alſo Iohn deſcribeth the City far greater and larger then Ezekiel, Revel. 21. Becauſe Ezekiel was a Miniſter of the Law,Brightman in loc. Iohn of the Goſpel.

Verſe 10. Had no glory] To ſpeak of, and in compariſon. The light of the Law was obſcured and overcaſt by the light of the Goſpel. The ſea about the altar was brazen, 1 King, 7.23. and what eyes could pierce thorow it? Now our ſea about the throne is glaſſie, Rev. 4.6. like to cryſtall clearly conveying the light and ſight of God in Chriſt to our eyes.

Verſe 11. Much more that, &c.] As the Sun outſhineth Lucifer his herald.

Verſe 12. Plainneſſe of speech] Or, much evidence, as Ioh. 10.24. and 11.14. and 16.29. with much perſpicuity and authority we deliver our ſelves: we ſpeak with open face, not fearing colours.

Verſe 13. Could not ſtedfaſtly, &c.] Could not clearly ſee Chriſt the end of the Law, Rom. 10.4. Gal. 3.24.

Verſe 14. But their mindes] Unleſſe God give ſight as well as light, and enlighten both organ and object, we can ſee nothing.

Which vail is done away] See Iſa. 25.7. Faith freeth from blindeneſſe: we no ſooner taſt of that ſtately feaſt by faith, but the vail of ignorance, which naturally covereth all fleſh, is torne and rent.

Verſe 15. The vail is upon their hearts] By a malicious and voluntary hardning; they curſe Chriſt and his worſhippers in their daily devotions, and call Evangelium Avengillaion, the Goſpel, a volume of vanity or iniquity.Eliab in Th • b.

Verſe 16. When it ſhall turn] Of the Jews converſion, and what hinders it. See the Note on Rom. 11.7, 8, 25.

Verſe 17. The Lord is that ſpirit] Chriſt only can give the Jews that noble spirit, as David calleth him, Pſal. 50.12. that freeth a man from the inviſible chains of the kingdome of darkneſſe.

Verſe 18. Are changed] As the pearl, by the often beating of the Sun-beams upon it, becomes radiant.

From glory to glory] That is, From grace to grace. Fulneſſe of grace is the beſt thing in glory. Other things, as peace and joy, are but the ſhinings forth of this fulneſſe of grace in glory.

CHAP. IIII. Verſe 1. As we have received mercy]

SIth we have ſo freely been called to the Miniſtery of meer mercy, we ſhew forth therein all ſedulity and ſincerity. When I was born, ſaid that French King, thouſand others were born beſides my ſelf. Now what have I done to God more then they, that I ſhould be a King, and not they? Tamerlane having overcome Bajazet, asked him whether ever he had given God thanks for making him ſo great an Emperour: who confeſſed ingenuouſly he never thought of it. To whom Tamerlane replied, that it was no wonder ſo ungratefull a man ſhould be made a ſpectacle of miſery. For you, ſaith he, being blinde of one eye, and I lame of a leg,Leunelau. Annal, Tu •• . was there any worth in us, why God ſhould ſet us over two ſuch great Empires of Turks and Tartars? So may Miniſters ſay, What are we that God ſhould call us to ſo high an office, &c.?

We faint not] We droope not, we flag not, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . we hang not the wing, though hardly handled. For, Pradicare nihil alind est, quam derivare in ſe furorem totius mundi, as Luther ſaid.

Verſe 2. The hidden things of diſhonesty] All legerdemain, and under-hand dealing. They that do evil hate the light, love to lurk. But ſin hath woaded an impudency in ſome mens faces, that they dare do any thing.

To every mans conſcience] A pure conſcience hath a witnes in every mans boſome. See 1 Cor. 14.24.

Verſe 3. To them that are loſt] It is a ſign of a reprobate-goat, Joh. 8 43, 47. Senſuall, baving not the spirit, Jude 19. The devil hides his black hand before their eyes.

Verſe 4. The god of this world] The devil uſurps ſuch a power, and wicked men will have it ſo. They ſet him up for God: If he do but hold up his finger, give the leaſt hint, they are at his obedience, as God at firſt did but ſpeak the word, and it was done. All their buildings, plowings, plantings, ſailings are for the devil. And if we could rip up their hearts, we ſhould finde written therein, The god of this preſent world.

Verſe 5. We preach not our ſelves] We are Chriſts paranymphes, or ſpokeſmen, and muſt wooe for him. Now if we ſhould ſpeak one word for him, and two for our ſelves, as all ſelf-ſeekers do, how can we anſwer it?

Verſe 6. Hath ſhined] The firſt work of the ſpirit in mans heart is, to beat out new windows there, and to let in light, Act. 26, 18. And then, Semper in ſole ſita eſt Rhodos, qui & calorem & colorem nobis impertit. Aeneas Sylv.

Verſe 7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . In earthen veſſels] Gr. In oyſter-ſhels: as the ill-favoured oyſter hath In it a bright pearl. Vilis ſaepe cadus nobile nectar habet. In a leathern purſe may be a precious pearl.

Verſe 8. We are troubled on every ſide] This is the worlds wages to Gods Miniſters. Veritas odium parit. Oppoſition is Evangely genius, ſaid Calvin. Tru • h goes ever with a ſcratcht face.

We are perplexed] Pray for me, I ſay, Pray for me, ſaid Latimer. Act. and Mon. fol 1565. For I am ſometimes ſo fearfull, that I could creep into a Mouſe-hole, ſometimes God doth viſit me again with comfort, &c.

Verſe 9. Perſecuted but not for ſaken] The Church may be ſhaken,Concuti, non excuti, Duris ut ilex • onſa bipennibus. not ſhivered, perſecuted, not conquered. Roma cladibus animoſior, ſaid one. 'Tis more true of the Church: She gets by her loſſes, and as the Oak ſhe taketh heart to grace from the maims and wounds given her, Niteris incaſſum Chriſti ſubmergere navem, Tluctuat, at nunquam mergitur illaratis.

As the Pope wrote once to the great Turk,

Cast down, but not destroied] Impellere poſſunt (ſaid Luther of his enemies) ſed totum proſternere non poſſunt: crudeliter me tractare poſſunt, ſed non extirpare: dentes nudare, ſed non devorare: occidere me poſſunt, ſed in totum me perdere non poſſunt. They may thruſt me, but not throw me, ſhew their teeth, but not devout me, kill me, but not hunt me, &c.

Verſe 10. The dying of the Lord] A condition obnoxious to daily deaths and dangers.

Might be made manifeſt] As it was in Paul, when being ſtoned, he ſtarted up with a ſic, ſic oportet intrare. Thus, thus muſt heaven be had, and no otherwiſe.

Verſe 11. For we which live, &c.] Good men only are heirs of the grace of life, 1 Pet. 3.7. Others are living ghoſts, and walking ſepulchres of themſelves.

Verſe 12. Death worketh in us] It hath already ceized upon us, but yet we are not killed with death, as thoſe were, Revel. 2. 23. As a godly man ſaid, That he did agrotare vitaluèr, ſo the Saints do Mori vitalitèr, die to live for ever.

But life in you] q. d. You have the happineſſe to be exempted, whiles we are tantùm non interempti, little leſſe then done to death.

Verſe 13. The ſame spirit] That you have and ſhall be heirs together of heaven with you, though here we meet with more miſeries.

I beleeved and therefore, &c.] The Spirit of faith is no indweller, where the door of the lips open not in holy confeſtion and communication.

Verſe 14. Shall preſent us with you] Shall bring us from the jaws of death, to the joyes of eternall life.

Verſe 15. That the abundant grace] This is one end wherefore God ſuffers his Miniſters to be ſubject to ſo many miſeries, that the people might be put upon praier and praiſe for their deliverance.

Verſe 16. Yet the inward man] Peter Martyr dying ſaid, My body is weak, my minde is well. Well for the preſent, and it will be better hereafter, This is the godly mans Motto.

Verſe 17. For our light affliction] Here we have an elegant Antitheſis, and a double hyperbole beyond engliſhing. For affliction, here's glory; for light affliction, a weight of glory; for mome • ary affliction, eternall glory.

Which is but for a moment] For a ſhort braid only, as that Martyr ſaid. Mourning laſteth but till morning. It is but winking, and thou ſhalt be in heaven preſently, quoth another Martyr.

Worketh unto us] As a cauſa ſine quâ non, as the law worketh wrath, Rom. 4.15.

Afarre more exceeding] An exceeding exceſſive eternall weight. Or, a far moſt excellent, eternall weight. Nec Chriſtus, nec coelum patitur hyper • olen, ſaith one. Here it is hard to hyperbolize.

Weight of glory] The Apoſtle a ••• ſeth to the Hebrew and Chaldee words, which ſignifie both weight and glory. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Glory is ſuch a weight, as if the body were not upheld by the power of God, it were impoſſible it ſhould bear it. Joy ſo great, as that we muſt enter into it: it is too big to enter into us. Enter into thy Maſters joy, Mat. 25. Here we finde that when there is great joy, the body is not able to bear it; our ſpirits are ready to expire; What ſhall it then be in heaven?

Verſe 18. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Whiles we look not] Gr. Whiles we make them not our ſcope our mark to aim at. Heaven we may make our mark, our aim, though not our higheſt aim.

At the things that are ſeen] Whiles we eye things preſent only, it will be with us as with an houſe without pillars, tottering with every blaſt, or as a ſhip without anchor, toſſed with every wave.

But at the things which are not ſeen] Pericula non reſpicit Martyr, coronas reſpicit: Plagas non horret, praemium numerat: non videt lictores inſernè flagellantes, ſed Angelos ſupernè acclamantes, ſaith Baſil: Who alſo tels us how the Martyrs that were caſt out naked in a winters night, being to be burned the next day, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . comforted themſelves and one another with theſe words; Sharp is the cold, but ſweet is Paradiſe: Troubleſome is the way, but pleaſant ſhall be the end of our journey: let us endure cold a little, and the Patriarchs boſome ſhall ſoon warmus: let our foot burn a while, that we may dance for ever with Angels: Let our hand full into the fire, that it may lay hold upon eternall life, &c.

But the things which, &c.] The Latines call proſperous things Res ſecundas, becauſe they are to be had hereafter, they are not the firſt things; theſe are paſt, Rev. 21.

CHAP. V. Verſe 1. For we know]

NOt we think, or hope only: This is the top gallant of faith, the triumph of truſt, this is as Latimer ca • s it, the ſweet-meats of the feaſt of a good conſcience. There are other dainty diſhes in this feaſt, but this is the banquet. The cock on the dung-hill knows not the worth of his jewel.

Our earthly houſe of this Tabernacle] Our clayie cottage. Man is but terra friabilis, 1 Cor. 15.47. a piece of earth neatly made up. The firſt man is of the earth earthy: and his earthly houſe is ever mouldering over him, ready to fall upon his head. Hence it is called, The life of his hands, Iſa. 47. becauſe hardly held up with the labour of his hands. Paul a Tent-maker, elegantly compares mans body to a Tent. Plato alſo in his dialogue of death, calleth the body a Tabernacle. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

We have a buiding of God] The Ark tranſportative till then, was ſetled in Solomons temple: So ſhall the ſoul be in heaven. As when one skin fals off, another comes on, ſo when our earthly tabernacle ſhall be diſſolved or taken down, we ſhall have a heavenly houſe. The ſoul wears the body as a garment, which when it is worn out, we ſhall be clothed with a better ſnit; we ſhall change our rags for robes, &c. Ita que non plangimus, ſed plandimus quando vitam claudimus: quia dies iste non t • m fatalis quam natalis eſt.

Verſe 2. For in this] That is, in this tabernacle of the body.

We groan earneſtly] As that Avis Paradiſi, Macrob l. 1. c. 11. which being once caught and enraged, never leaves ſighing, they ſay, till ſet at liberty. The Greeks call the body 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the ſouls bond, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , quaſi 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the ſouls ſepulchre.

To be clothed upon] By a ſudden change, and not to die at all, as 1 Theſſ. 4.17 1 Cor. 15.51 52. Quis enim vult mori? prorſus nemo. Death when it comes will have a bout with the beſt, as it had with Hezekiah, David, Jonas, others. For nature abhors it, and every new man is two men. But when a Chriſtian conſiders, that non niſi per anguſta ad auguſta perveniatur, that there's no paſſing into Paradiſe, but under the flaming ſword of this Angel death, that ſtandeth at the Porch; that there's no coming to the City of God, but thorow this ſtraight and heavy lane no wiping all tears from his eyes, but with his winding ſheet, he yeelds, and is not only content, but full glad of his departure. As in the mean while he accepts of life rather then affects it, he endures it rather then deſires, Phil. 1.23.

Verſe 3. If ſo be that, &c.] q. d. Howbeit, I know not whether we ſhall be ſo cloathed upon, that is, whether we that are now 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſhall be ſound alive at Chriſts coming to judgement, whether we ſhall then be found clothed with our bodies, or naked, that is, ſtript of our bodies.

Verſe 4. Do groan, being burdened] viz. With ſin and miſery, whereof we have here our back-burdens.M Bradford. Act. and Mon. fol. 1492. And ſurely great ſhame it were (as that Martyr ſaid) that all the whole creatures of God ſhould deſire, yea groan in their kinde for our liberty, and we our ſelves to loath it: as doubtleſſe we do, if for the croſſe, yea for death it ſelf we with joy ſwallow not up all ſorrow that might let us from following the Lords call, and obeying the Lords providence, &c.

Might be ſw • llowed up of life] Not as a gulf or fire ſwallows up that is caſt into it, but as perfection ſwallows up imperfection; As the perfecting of a picture ſwallows up the rude draught, as perfect skill ſwallows up bungling, or manhood, childehood; not extinguiſhing,D. Preſton. but drowning it that it is not ſeen.

Verſe 5. He that hath wrought us] Curiouſly wrought us in the lowermoſt parts of the earth, that is in the womb, as curious workmen perfect their choice pieces in private, and then ſet them forth to publike view.Pſal 139.15. with Eph. • 19. Others expound it by Rom 9.23.

The earneſt of the spirit] He ſaith not the Pawn, but the earneſt. A pawn is to be returned again, but an earneſt is part of the whole bargain.

Verſe 6. Therefore we are confident] Not haeſitant, or halting, as Hadrian the Emperour was, and as he that cried out on his death-bed, Anxius vixi, dubius morior, neſcio quò vado, I have lived carefully,Plato. I die doubtfully, I go I know not whither. Socrates alſo that wiſeſt of Philoſophers could not with all his skill reſolve his friends, whether it were better for a man to die or to live longer. Cicero comforting himſelf as well as he could by the help of philoſophy againſt the fear of death, cries out and complains at length,Neſcio quomo do, imbe ••• ior eſt med cina qudm morbus. that the medicine was too weak for the diſeaſe. It is the true Chriſtian only that can be confident that his end ſhall be happy, though his beginning and middle haply may be troubleſome, Pſal. 37.37.

Whilest we are at home] Or ſtay for a night, as in an Inne. A man that comes into an Inne, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . if he can get a better room, he will: if not, he can be content with it; for, ſaith he, it is but for a night. So it ſhould be with us.

Verſe 7. For we walk by faith] Which puts our heads into heaven, ſets us on the top of Piſgah with Moſes, and therehence deſcries and deſcribes unto us the promiſed Land, gives us to ſet one foot afore-hand in the porch of Paradiſe, to ſee as Stephen did Chriſt holding out a Crown, with this inſcription, Vincenti dabo.

Not by ſight] Senſe corrects imagination, reaſon ſenſe, but faith corrects both, thruſting Hagar out of doors, when haughty and haunty grown.

Verſe 8. And willing rather] Death is not to be deſired as a puniſhment of ſin, but as a period of ſin: not as a poſtern gate to let out our temporall, but as a ſtreet door to let in eternall life.

To be preſent with the Lord] This Bernard calleth Repatriaſſe. Plotinus the Philoſopher could ſay when he died, Bern, de morte. That which is divine in me I carry back, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ,Syneſ. ep 139. to the Originall divine, that is, to God. But whether this man beleeved himſelf or not, I greatly doubt.

Verſe 9. Wherefore we labour] Our hope of heaven maketh us active and abundant in Gods ſervice. The doctrine of aſſurance is not a doctrine of liberty, but the contrary, 1 Joh. 3.3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . We make it our ambition, faith the Apoſtle here, to get acceptance in heaven, waiting till our father ſhall call us home, and paſſing the time of our ſojourning here in fear, 1 Pet. 1.17. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The Saints have their commotation upon earth, their converſation in heaven.

Verſe 10. For we muſt all, &c.] This great aſſize will not be ſuch an Aſſembly as that of Ahaſhueroſh, of his Nobles, Princes and Captains only: nor ſuch as the biddings of rich men to their feaſts, of their rich neighbours only,Luk. 14.12. but like the invitation of that houſholder that ſent his ſervants to compell all to come in. On that day Adam ſhall ſee all his nephews together.

Appear before, &c.] Be • aid open, and have all ript up. Our ſins that are now written as it were, with the juice of lemmons, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ſhall then by the fire of the laſt day be made legible. And as in April both wholſome roots and poiſonable, diſcover themſelves,Macar. Hom 12. which in the winter were not ſeen, ſo at the day of judgement good and evil actions.

The things done in his body] That is,Bernard. the juſt reward of thoſe things. In die judicy plus valebit conſcientia pura, quam marſupia plena. Then ſhall a good conference be more worth then all the worlds good. And this was that that made Paul ſo ſincere a Preacher, and ſo inſatiable a ſerver of God, as Chryſoſtome calleth him.

Whether it be good or bad] Wicked men ſhall give an account, 1. Debonis commiſſis: Of goods committed to them: 2. De bodis dimiſſis, of good neglected by them. 3. De malis commiſſis, of evils committed. 4. De malis permiſſis, of evils done by others, ſuffered by them. Ita que vivamus, ſaith the Oratour.Cic. 4 in Ver. Let us ſo live as thoſe that muſt render an account of all.

Verſe 11. Knowing therefore the terrour, &c.] What a terrible time it will be with the wicked, who ſhall in vain tire the deaf mountains with their hideous out-cries to fall upon them, &c.

We perſwade men] To ſlee from the wrath to come, to repent and be converted, that their ſins may be blotted out, when the times of refreſhing ſhall come, Act. 3.19. We ſpeak perſuaſively to this purpoſe, but it is God only that perſwades.

Verſe 12. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Which glory in appearance] Gr. In the face. Hypocrites as they repent in the face, Mat. 6.16. ſo they rejoyce in the face, not in the heart. Their joy is but skin-deep, it is but the hypocriſie of mirth, they do not laugh but grin, their hearts ake many times, when their faces counterfeit a ſmile: Their mirth is frothy and flaſhy, ſuch as ſmooths the brow, but fils not the breſt, ſuch as wets the mouth, but warms not the heart.

Verſe 13. It is to God] i. e. When to the world we ſeem mad of pride and vain-glory, yet then we reſpect only Gods glory.

It is for your ſakes] i. e. For your learning, that we are more modeſt and ſparing in commending our Apoſtleſhip. It is a good rule, Quicquid agas, propter Deum agas. Doe all for Gods ſake.

Verſe 14. The love of Chriſt, &c.] As reward hath an attractive, and puniſhment an impulſive, ſo love hath a compulſive faculty. This love of Chriſt had ſo cloſed in S. Paul, ſo hemmed him in, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and begirt him round, that his adverſaries reported him a mad man, as verſ. 13. he erred in love toward his ſweet Saviour, and even exhaled his bleſſed ſoul in continuall ſallies, as it were, and expreſſions of his dear affection to the Lord Jeſus.

Then were all dead] All the body ſuffered in and with Chriſt the head, and ſo are freed by his death, Heb. 2.9. as if themſelves in perſon had died.

Verſe 15. Should not hence forth] Servati ſumus ut ſerviamus. The redeemed among the Romans were to obſerve and honour thoſe that ranſomed them as parents, all their daies.

Verſe 16. No man after the fleſh] i. e. We eſteem no man ſimply the better or worſe for his wealth, poverty, honour, ignominy, or any thing outward. See jam. 1.9, 10, 11. Thomas Wats Martyr, ſpake thus at his death to his wife and children, Wife, and my good children, I muſt now depart from you,Act. and Mon. fol 1450. therefore henceforth know I you no more: but as the Lord hath given you to me, ſo I give you again to him, whom I charge you ſee that ye obey, &c.

Though we have known Christ] As poſſibly Paul might have known Chriſt in the fleſh: for Jeſus of Nazareth was a Prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people, Luk. 24. 19. Auſtin wiſhed that he might have ſeen three things, Rome flouriſhing, Paul preaching, Chriſt converſing with men upon earth. Bede comes after, and correcting this laſt wiſh, faith, yea but let me ſee the King in his beauty, Chriſt in his heavenly kingdome. Paul was ſo ſpiritualized that he took knowledge of nothing here below: he paſſed thorow the world as a man in a deep muſe, or that ſo looks for a loſt jewell, that he overlooks all beſides it.

Verſe 17. Is a new creature] Either a new man, or no man in Chriſt.

All things are become new] The ſubſtance of the ſoul is the ſame, the qualities and operations altered. In regeneration our natures are tranſlated, not deſtroied, no not our conſtitution and complexion. As the melancholy man doth not ceaſe to be ſo after converſion, only the humour is ſanctified to a fitneſſe for godly ſorrow, holy meditation, &c. ſo, of other humours. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Verſe 18. And all things are of God] He is both authour and finiſher of our faith, the God of all grace, the Father of all lights, &c.

And hath given to us the Miniſtery] He hath taken this office from the Angels, thoſe firſt preachers of peace, Luk. 2.10, 14. The Angel told Cornelius, his praiers were heard in heaven: but for the doctrine of reconciliation he refers him to Peter, Act. 10.

Verſe 19. That God was in Chriſt, &c.] As the ſalt-waters of the ſea, when they are ſtrained thorow the earth, they are ſweet in the rivers: ſo (ſaith one) the waters of Majeſty and Juſtice in God, though terrible, yet being ſtrained and derived thorow Chriſt, they are ſweet and delightfull.

Verſe 20. Emb • ſſadours for Chriſt] And therefore ſacred perſons, not to be violated on pain of Gods heavy diſpleaſure. Do my Prophets no harm.

As though God did beſeech you] Gods grace even kneels to us. En flexanimam Suadae medullam: Who can turn his back upon ſuch bleſſed and bleeding embracements?

Verſe 21. To be ſin for us] That is, a ſin-offering, or an exceeding ſinner, as Exod. 29.14. So Chriſt was, 1. By imputation, for our ſins were made to meet upon him, as that Evangelicall Prophet hath it, See Aug. Enchirid. c. 41. Iſa. 53 6. And ſecondly, By reputation, for he was reckoned among malefactours, ibid. And yet one Auguſtinus de Roma Archbiſhop of Nazareth was cenſured in the Councel of Baſil, for affirming that Chriſt was peccatorum maximus, the greateſt of ſinners. Chriſt ſo loved us, ſaith one, that he endured that which he moſt hated, to become ſin for us (he was made ſin paſſive in himſelf to ſatisfie for ſin active in us) and the want of that which was more worth then a world to him, the ſenſe of Gods favour for a time, Ama amorem illius, &c. ſaith Bernard.

Who knew no ſinne] That is, With a practicall knowledge, with an intellectuall he did, elſe he could not have reproved it. We know no more then we practiſe. Chriſt is ſaid to know no ſin, becauſe he did none.

That we might be made, &c.] As Chriſt became ſin, not by ſin inherent in him, but by our ſin imputed to him; ſo are we made the righteouſneſſe of God, by Chriſts righteouſneſſe imputed and given unto us. This the Papiſts jearingly call putative righteouſneſſe.

CHAP. VI. Verſe 1. As workers together]

NOt as coadjutours, but as inſtruments, ſuch as God is pleaſed to make uſe of. See the Note on 1 Cor. 3.9.

The grace of God in vain] That Embaſſage of grace, Chap. 5. 20.Life of K. Ed. 6. by St •• . Hay p. 74. Or that unſpeakable gift of Chriſt, v. 21. which many uſe as homely as Rachel did her fathers gods; ſhe hid them in the litter and ſat on them: or as that lewd boy in Kets conſpiracy, who when the Kings pardon was offered the Rebels by an herald, he turned toward him his naked poſteriours, and uſed words ſutable to that geſture. One ſtanding by diſcharged an harquebuz upon the body, &c.

Verſe 2. Now is the accepted time] He purpoſely beats upon the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , becauſe opportunity is headlong, and, if once paſt, irrecoverable. Some are Semper victuri, as Seneca ſaith, they ſtand trifling out their time, and ſo fool away their ſalvation. God will not alwaies ſerve men for a ſinning-ſtock. Patientia laſa fit furor. Doe we therefore as Millers and Mariners, who take the gale when it cometh, and make uſe of it, becauſe they have not the winde in a bottle.

Now is the day of ſalvation] And God will not ſuffer men twice to neglect it. If once paſt, it will never dawn again. Catch therefore at opportunities, as the Eccho catcheth the voice, Pſal. 27. take the nick of time. God is more peremptory now then ever, Heb. 2.2, 3.

Verſe 3. Giving no offence] A Miniſter ſhould be as Abſolom was, without blemiſh from head to foot. His fruit ſhould be, as that of Paradiſe, fair to the eye, and ſweet to the taſte. A ſmall fault is ſoon ſeen in him, and eaſily either imitated or upbraided. God appointed both the weights and meaſures of the Sanctuary to be twice as large as thoſe of the Common-wealth.

Verſe 4. In much patience] Or tolerance, ſuffering hardſhip, as good ſouldiers of Jeſus Chriſt.

In afflictions] Out of which there is little or no uſe of patience: at leaſt ſhe cannot have her perfect work, Jam. 1.4.

In neceſſities] Want of neceſſaries.

In diſtreſſes] Such ſtraits, as that we are at a ſtand, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and have not whether to turn us: we are in a little eaſe, as it were.

Verſe 5. In impriſonments] Chryſostome ſaith, he had rather be Paul caſt into priſon, then Paul wrapt up into Paradiſe.

Verſe 6. By pureneſſe] By lamb-like ſimplicity or ſincerity. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Religion loves to lie clean, ſaid one. Godlineſſe muſt run thorow our whole lives as the woof doth thorow the web. See Iſa. 33.14. No gold or precious ſtone is ſo pure as the prudent minde of a pious man, ſaid divine Plato.

Verſe 7. On the right hand, &c.] Againſt the worlds both irritamenta and terriculamenta, both allurements and affrightments. Contempt us eſt à me Romanus & favor & furor, ſaid Luther, when the Pope one while entiſed him, and another while threatned him. When he was offered to be Cardinall, if he would be quiet, he replied, No, not if I might be Pope. When he was told that he ſhould finde no favour. Quid verò facere poterunt? Epiſt ad Spal. (ſaid he) occident? Nunquid reſuſcitabunt, ut iterum occidant • What will they do? will they kill me? But can they raiſe me to life again, that they may kill me again? Can they kill me the ſecond time?

Verſe 8.Act. and Mon. fol. 1491. By honour and diſhonour, &c.] It is written on heaven-doors (ſaid that Martyr) Do well and hear ill. A bad report port is the ordinary reward of very-well-doing: which made Luther wax proud even of his reproach.Tom. 1. oper. Lat. p 31. • Superbus fio, ſaid he quod video nomen peſſimum mihi creſcere. Hierome alſo writeth to Auguſtine, Quod ſignum major is gloriae eſt, omnes haeretici me deteſtantur. This is my glory, that none of the heretikes can give me a good word or look.Qui boni viri famam perdidit ne conſcientiam perderet, Sen. It was a divine ſaying of Seneca, No man ſets a better rate upon vertue, then he that loſeth a good name to keep a good conſcience.

As deceivers] Aſperſed for ſuch, as Chriſt was, Mat. 27.63. And Lucian blaſphemouſly termeth him 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the crucified cezener.

Verſe 9. As unknown] To the world, 1 Joh. 3, 1, 2. A Prince in a ſtrange Land is little ſet by, as not known. Ʋnkent unkiſt, as the Northern Proverb hath it.

Well known] To them that have ſpirituall judgement, and can prize a perſon to his worth: which the worlds wizards cannot do, Iſa. 53.2, 3.

And not killed] God will have a care of that: he corrects in meaſure, he ſmites his, not at the root, but in the branches, Iſa. 27.8. As it is a rule in phyſick ſtill to maintain nature, &c. ſo doth God ſtill keep up the ſpirits of his people by cordials, Iſa. 57.16.

Verſe 10. As ſorrowfull, yet, &c] Gods works are uſually done in oppoſitis contrarys, as Luther ſaid. Out of the eater he brings meat, &c. This riddle the world underſtands not.

Yet poſſeſſing all things] Godlineſſe hath an autarkie, a ſelf-ſufficiency, 1 Tim. 6.6. Cuicum paupertate benè convenit, pauper non eſt, faith Seneca. A contented man cannot be a poor man.

Verſe 11. Our mouth is open unto you] We ſpeak thus freely unto you, out of our deep affection towards you: we even carve you a piece of our heart, we pour forth our ſelves in this floud of ſpeech, that thereby ye may take a ſcantling of our over-abundant love to your fouls. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , open-mouthed men are put for fools oftentimes in Lucian and Aristophanes. But in another ſenſe then the Apoſtle here uſeth it. A large heart maketh a man full in the mouth, as if it ſought that way to get out to the thing affected.

Verſe 12. ye are not ſtraitned in us] Non habitatis anguſtè in nobis: ſo Piſcator renders it.

But ye are ſtraitned] Ye are bankrupts in love, ye comply not, ye do not reciprocate. Plain things will joyn in every point, one with another: not ſo, round and rugged things.

Verſe 13. I ſpeak as unto my children] Here are ſoft words, hard arguments. This is the way to win: and that was a ſad complaint, 2 Cor. 12.15. Love loſt is a bitter affliction.M. Ward.

Verſe 14. Be not unequally yoked] Dare not (ſaith a Divine) to yoke thy ſelf with any untamed heifer, that bears not Chriſts yoke. Quam maſe inaequales veniuni juvenci? Ovid. epiſt. An Oxe and an Aſſe might not be coupled together in the Law. And hereunto the Apoſtle ſeems to allude. The Doctours of Doway upon Levit. 19.19. Here all participation, ſay they, with heretikes and ſchiſmatiques is forbidden. Philip King of Spain ſaid, He had rather have no Subjects, then Subjects of divers religions. And, out of a bloudy zeal, ſuffered his eldeſt ſon Charles to be murdered by the bloudy Inquiſition, becauſe he ſeemed to favour our profeſſion.Hieron. Catina.

Verſe 15. What concord hath Christ] Thoſe Moderatours that plead for a correſpondency with Popery, would make a pretty ſhew, if there were no Bible. But if theſe reconcilers (as Franciſcus de ſancta clara, and his fautors) were the wiſeſt men under heaven, and ſhould live to the worlds end, they would be brought to their wits end, before they could accompliſh this works end, to make a reconciliation betwixt Chriſt and Antichriſt, betwixt Rome and us.

Verſe 16. I will dwell in them] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . I will indwell in them: This notes Gods neareſt communion with them. He ſetteth them before his face continually, Pſal. 41.12. as loving to look upon them. The Philoſopher told his friends, when they came into his little low cottage, The gods are here with me. God and Angels are with his Saints. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

And walk in them] As they did in Solomons porch, and other walks and galleries about the Temple. And hereunto the Prophet alludes, Zach. 3.7. The Turks wonder to ſee a man walk to and fro, and uſually ask ſuch whether they be out of their way, or out of their wits.Bi • lulph.

Verſe 17. And be ye ſeparate] For groſſe Idolatry, and for fundamentall errours only muſt we ſeparate. Corruptions grew ſo great in the Church of Rome, that it juſtly occaſioned firſt the ſeparation of the Greek Churches from the Latine, and then of the Reformed Churches from the Roman.Di • p derep. l. 2. cap. 12. Machiavel obſerved, that after the thouſand year of Chriſt, there was no where leſſe piety then in thoſe that dwelt neareſt to Rome. And Bellar mine bewails it,Lib. 3. de Papa Rom, cap. 21. That ever ſince we cried up the Pope for Antichriſt, his kingdom hath not only not encreaſed, but hath greatly decreaſed.

And I will receive you] So you ſhall be no loſers, • e put you into my boſome. God imparteth his ſweeteſt comforts to his in the wildernes, Hoſ. 2.14.

Verſe 18. I will be a Father] The fundamentall, meritorious, impulſive and finall cauſes of this precious priviledge, ſee ſet forth, Eph. 1.5, 6.

Saith the Lord Almighty] This is added by our Apoſtle to Jer. 31.9.

CHAP. VII. Verſe 1. Having therefore, &c.]

FAith in the promiſes purifieth the heart, Act. 15.9. and argueth notably from mercy to duty.

From all filthineſſe] Sin defileth a man worſe then any jakes or leproſie. It is the devils excrement, it is the corruption of a dead ſoul. Seldome or never is there a birth of ſaving grace, but there follows it a flux of mortification.

Of fleſh and spirit] i. e. Both of the outward and inward man. Or of fleſh, that is, worldly luſts, and groſle evils, as uncleanneſſe, earthly-mindedneſſe, &c. And of spirit, that is, more ſpirituall luſts, as pride, preſumption, ſelf-flattery, &c. Theſe lie more up in the heart of the Countrey, as it were: thoſe other in the fron • iers and skirts of it.

Perfecting holines] Propounding to our ſelves, the higheſt pitch, and the beſt paterns.

In the fear of God] Which is the fountain, whence holineſſe flows, See Pro. 8.13.

Verſe 2. Receive us] Gr. Make room for us in your hearts and houſes. Set wide open the everlaſting doors, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Locum date. that the King of glory may come in, triumphantly riding upon us his white horſes, Revel. 6 2.

We have wronged no man] Miniſters muſt ſo live, that they may, if need be, glory of their innocency and integrity, as did Moſes, Samuel, Paul, Melancthon.

We have corrupted no man] viz. As the falſe Apoſtles had done with their leaven of falſe Doctrine, which eateth as a canker, 2 Tim. 2.17. or a gangrene, which preſently over-runs the parts, and takes the brain. Protagoras in Plato boaſted that of thoſe ſixty years that he had lived, he had ſpent fourty in corrupting of youth.

We have defrauded no man] We have cunningly made ſale of no man, as thoſe old impoſtours, that made prize of their priſoners, 2 Pet. 2.3. And as thoſe Popiſh Muſcipulatores or Mice-catchers, as the ſtory calleth them, that raked together their Peter-pence, and other moneys here in England by moſt deteſtable arts. Polydore Virgil was one of theſe ill officers, that left not ſo much money in the whole Kingdome ſometimes, as they either carried with them, or ſent to Rome before them.

Verſe 3. I speak not this, &c.] Though cauſe enough he had to condemn them for their ſhamefull tenacity toward him, whom they baſely ſuffered to labour for his living, and to preach gratis; againſt all right and reaſon.

To die and to live with you] Such faithfull friends are in this age all for the moſt part gone in pilgrimage, and their return is uncertain, as once the Duke of Buckingham ſaid to Biſhop Morton in Rich. the thirds time. Jonathan and David, Pylades and Oreſtes, Poliſtratus and Hippoclides are famous for their love one to another. Theſe two laſt being Philoſophers of Epicurus his ſect,V • l • r, M • x, l. • . c. 16. are ſaid to have been born the ſame day, to have lived together all their daies, and to have died in the ſame moment of time, being well ſtricken in years. But the love of Iriſh foſter-brothers, is ſaid far to ſurpaſſe all the loves of all men.C • md. Elizab. fol. 483. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 4. I am exceeding joyfull] Gr. I do over-abound exceedingly with joy. Others may revell, the godly only rejoyce: they have an exuberancy of joy, ſuch as no good can match, no evil over-match: Witnes the Martyrs ancient and modern. Oh how my heart leapeth for joy (ſaid one of them) that I am ſo near the apprehenſion of eternall bliſſe I God forgive me mine unthankfulneſſe and unworthineſſe of ſo great glory. In all the daies of my life I was never ſo merry,Act. and Mon. fol 1668, 1669 1670. as now I am in this dark dungeon. Beleeve me there is no ſuch joy in the world, as the people of Chriſt have under the croſſe. Thus and much more Mr Philpot Martyr.

Verſe 5. Our fleſh had no rest] Our ſpirit had no unreſt. The outward man ſuffers much ſometimes, when the inward remains unmoleſted. Philip Lantgrave of Heſſe, being asked how he could ſo well bear his ſeven years impriſonment, anſwered, Se divines Martyrum conſolationes ſenſiſſe, that he felt the divine conſolations of the Martyrs, which as bladders bore him aloft all waters.

Verſe 6. God that comforteth] This is a moſt ſweet attribute of God, ſuch as we may profitably plead and produce in praier. He loves to comfort thoſe that are forſaken of their hopes.

By the coming of Titus] Who came very opportunely,2 Cor. 2.12, 13. even whiles Paul was writing this Epiſtle. Gods comforts are therefore ſweet, becauſe ſeaſonable. He never comes too ſoon, nor ſtaies too long. He waits to be gracious, as being a God of judgement. Were we but ripe, he is ready, and will lift us up in due time, Iſa. 30 18. 1 Pet. 5.6.

Verſe 7. Your earnest deſire] Of ſeeing me, or rather of ſatiſfying me.

Your fervent minde] Gr. Your zeal, both againſt the inceſtuous perſon, and the falſe Apoſtles, Saint Pauls adverſaries.

Verſe 8. Though it were but for a ſeaſon] Gr. For an hour. In ſin, the pleaſure paſſeth, the ſorrow remaineth: but in repentance, the ſorrow paſſeth, the pleaſure abideth for ever. God ſoon poureth the oil of gladneſſe into broken hearts.

Verſe 9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . That ye ſorrowed to repentance] Gr. To a tranſmentation, to a thorow change both of the minde and manners. Optima & aptiſſima poenitentia est nova vita. ſaith Luther. Which ſaying (though condemned by Pope Leo 10.) is certainly an excellent ſaying. Repentance for ſin is nothing worth without repentance from ſin. If thou repent with a contradiction (ſaith Tertullian) God will pardon thee with a contradiction. Thou repenteſt, and yet continueſt in thy ſin. God will pardon thee, and yet ſend thee to hell. There's a pardon with a contradiction.

Sorry after a godly manner] Gr. According to God. This is a ſorrowing for ſin, as it is Offenſivum Dei, averfivum à Deo. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . This both comes from God, and drives a man to God, as it did the Church in the Canticles, and the Prodigall.

Verſe 10. Godly ſorrow worketh] Sin bred ſorrow, and ſorrow, being right, deſtroieth ſin: as the worm that breeds in the wood, eats into it, and devours it.Chryſoſt. So that of this ſorrow according to God we may ſay as the Romans did of Pompey the great, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Plutarch. That it is the fair and happy daughter of an ugly and odious mother.

Repentance never to be repented of] That is, ſaith one, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . M • rb •• y of Repent. Never to fall back again: for a man in falling back, ſeemeth to repent him of his repentance. Others interpret it, ſuch a repentance, as a man ſhall never have cauſe to repent of. Job curſed the day of his birth; but no man was ever heard to curſe the day of his new birth. For it is repentance to ſalvation, it hath heaven: it is that rain-bow, which if God ſee ſhining in our hearts, he will never drown our ſouls.

But the ſorrow of the world] That which carnall men conceive either for the want or loſſe of good, or for the ſenſe or fear of evil.

Worketh death] As it did in Queen Mary, Act. and Mon. fol. 1901. who died (as ſome ſuppoſed by her much ſighing before her death) of thought and ſorrow either for the departure of K. Philip, or the loſſe of Callice, Duke of the he • rt. or both. There are that interpret death in this place, of ſpirituall death, becauſe it is oppoſed here to life and ſalvation.

Verſe 11. What carefulneſſe] Gr. What ſtudy, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Ve • emens ad aliquam rem magna cum vola ••• e applicatio. which (ſaith Tully) is an earneſt and ſerious bending and applying of the minde to ſome thing with a great deal of delight. It is rendered here carefulneſſe, not that of diffidence, but that of diligence putting a man upon thoſe wholſome thoughts, What have I done? What ſhall I do, &c.?

Yea what clearing] Gr. Apology or defence. M Bradford. S • r. of Repent. p. 14. The old interpreter renders it ſatisfaction. It may be (ſaith Mr Bradford) he meant a new life, to make amends thereby to the Congregation offended. As the devil is called the Accuſer, ſo the Spirit is called, The Comforter or pleader for us: becauſe as he maketh interceſſion in our hearts to God: ſo upon true repentance he helpeth us to make apologies for our ſelves; not by denying our ſins or defending them, but by confeſſing and diſclaiming them, as a childe to his father.

Yea, what indignation] Or ſtomach, as Ephraim, Jer. 31.19. The publican who ſmote himſelf upon the breſt; he would have knockt his corruptions, if he could have come at them: as thoſe Iſa. 30.22. that polluted the Idols that they had perfumed, and ſaid unto them, Get you hence, be packing, What have I to do any more with Idolds? Hoſ. 14.8. Out of doors with this Tamar, here's no room for her. So fooliſh was I, and ſo very a beaſt, ſaith David, Pſal. 73. How angry and hot was he againſt himſelf, 2 Sam. 24.10.

Yea, what fear] Of Gods heavy diſpleaſure, and of doing any more ſo; the burnt childe dreads the fire. He that hath been ſtung, hates a ſnake.

Yea, what vehement deſire] As that of Rachel after children, as that of David after the water of the well of Bethlehem, as that of the hunted Hinde after the water-brooks. David panted and fainted after God.Pſal. 119. That Martyr cried out, None but Christ, none but Christ.

Yea, what zeal] Which is an extreme heat of all the affections for and toward God. Davids zeal ate him up. Paul was judg'd as mad for Chriſt, as ever he had been againſt him, 2 Cor. 5.13. with Act. 26.11.

Yea, what revenge] Out of deepeſt ſelf-abhorrency, buffeting the fleſh, and giving it the blew eye, as S. Paul (that crucifix of mortification) once did. Thus the women parted with their looking-glaſſes, Exod. 35. Mary Magdalen wiped Chriſts feet with her hair, wherewith ſhe had formerly made nets to catch fools in. Cranmer burnt his right hand firſt, wherewith he had ſubſcribed,Act. and Mon. fol. 1714. and oftentimes repeated in the flames. This unworthy right hand, ſo long as his voice would ſuffer him. The true penitentiary amerceth himſelf, and abridgeth his fleſh of ſome lawfull comforts, as having forfeited all. Theſe ſeven ſigns of godly ſorrow are to be ſeen in the repenting Church, Cant. 5. as in a worthy example or emblem. I ſleep, there's indignation, but my heart waketh, there's Apology. I aroſe to open &c. there's ſtudy or care and diligence. My ſoul failed, there's her zeal. I ſought him, I called on him, there's her vehement deſire. The watchmen found me, they ſmote me, &c. There's her revenge, whiles ſhe ſhrank not for any danger, but followed Chriſt thorow thick and thin in the night among the watch. And all this ſhews her fear of being again overtaken with drouſineſſe.

To be clear in this matter] Becauſe they had heartily repented of it. Quem poenitet peccaſſe, poenè eſt innocens. Senec. in Agam. Repentance is almoſt equivalent to innocence. Imò plus eſt propemodùm à vitijs ſe revocaſſe, quam vitia ipſa neſciviſſe, Amb. in Pſal. ſaith Ambroſe.

Verſe 12. Not for his cauſe] That is, Not ſo much for his cauſe.

That ſuffered the wrong] viz. The father of the inceſtuous perſon. Compare Gen. 49.4.

But that our care for you] That the Church might not ſuffer, as allowing ſuch foul facts. How the Primitive Chriſtians were ſlandered by the Heathens in this kinde, who knows not?Act. and Mon • 838. Cenalis Biſhop of Auranches wrote againſt the Church at Paris, defending impudently that their aſſemblies were to maintain whoredom. Such reports alſo they caſt abroad a little before the maſſacre, They tell the people in Italy, that Geneva is a profeſſed Sanctuary of all roguery, that in England the people is grown barbarous, and eat young children, &c.

Verſe 13. His spirit was refreſhed] After his long and tedious toil and travell to come to you, he never thought much of his labour. Calvin ſaid, That it would not grieve him to ſail over ten ſeas about an uniform draught for religion.Ne decem quidem maria, &c.

Verſe 14. I am not aſhamed] As I ſhould have been, had it proved otherwiſe. Lying is a bluſhfull ſin: and therefore the lier denies his own lie, becauſe he is a ſhamed to be taken with it: and our ruffians revenge it with a ſtab.

Verſe 15. Whiles he remembreth] Deep affections make deep impreſſions.

CHAP. VIII. Verſe 1. Of the grace of God]

IT is a favour, yea an honour to us, that we may relieve poor Chriſt in his neceſſitous members, Pſal. 16.2. When therefore he ſets us up an Altar, be we ready with this Sacrifice, Heb. 13.16.

Verſe 2. In a great triall of affliction] For affliction tries what • ettle we are made of. Alchymy gold will not endure the ſeventh • re, as true gold will. Affliction (the triall of our faith) is more precious then gold, 1 Pet. 1.7. What then is faith it ſelf ſo tried? Revel. 3.18.

The abundance of their joy] Whileſt the ſpirit of glory, and of God reſted upon them, 1 Pet. 4.14. Well my grace be called the divine nature: for, as God brings light cut of darkneſſe, riches out of poverty, &c. ſo doth grace: it turns dirt into gold, &c. The world wonders (ſaid that Martyr) how we can be ſo merry, in ſuch extreme miſery.Act. and Mon. fol. 1 • 88. But our God is omnipotent, which turneth miſery into felicity, &c. See the Note on 2 Cor. 7.4.

Their deep poverty] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Their poverty being now at the very bottome, and having little left beſide hope: they were even exhauſted, and yet gave liberally. Giles of Bruſſels, Martyr, gave to the poor whatſoever he had, that neceſſity could ſpare, and only lived by his ſcience, which was of a Cutler. Some he refreſht with his meat,Act. and Mon. fol. 811. ſome with his clothes, ſome with his houſhold-ſtuff. One poor woman there was brought to bed, and had no bed to lie in; to whom he brought his own bed, himſelf content to lie in the ſtraw.

Ʋnto the riches of their liberality] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Of their ſimplicity: in oppoſition to that crafty and witty wilineſſe of the covetous to defend themſelves from the danger of liberality. Wherein alſo they are utterly miſtaken; for not getting, but giving is the way to thrive. See the Note on Mat. 6.4.

Verſe 3. Yea and beyond their power] One ſuch poor Macedonian might well ſhame a hundred rich Corinthian cur-mudgins.

They were willing] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 They were voluntiers, full of chearfull charity.

Verſe 4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Receive the gift] Gr. The grace, i. e. the alms: it being of Gods free grace that we have, 1. What to give. 2. Hearts to give it. For naturally we are all like children which though they have their boſoms, mouths, and both hands full, yet are loth to part with any.

Verſe 5. Not as we hoped] God is uſually better to us then our hopes.

Firſt gave their own ſelves to the Lord] Ay, this is the right way of giving alms; and this is done by faith, the work whereof is to be an empty hand, Mendica manus (as Luther calleth it) a beggers hand to receive it: but when it hath received, it gives back again it ſelf and all, and thinks all too little, as Mary Magdalen did her precious ointment.

And unto us by the will] The good ſoul delivers up it ſelf to Chriſts faithfull Miniſters, and ſaith in effect to them, as Luther, before he was better informed, wrote to Pope Leo X, anno 1518.Scul. Annal. • 8 Proſtratum pedibus me tibi offero, cum omnibus quae ſum & habeo:—Vocem tuam vocem Chriſti in to praeſidentis & loquentis agnoſcam. I humbly proſtrate my ſelf with all that I have, and am, at thy feet, &c.

Verſe 6. So he would finiſh] Finis opus coronat, the end is better then the beginning, ſaith Solomon. Charles the 5. his emblem was Ʋlteriùs. Titus was here deſired to take up the whole alms, and not to faint till he had finiſh • d, Gal 6 9.

Verſe 7. As ye abound in faith] He purpoſely commendeth them, that he may the better inſinuate into them. Miniſters may profitably praiſe their people in ſome caſes, that they may the ſooner win them to duty: For there is no ſo ſweet hearing (ſaith Xenophon) as a mans own commendation. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 8. To prove the ſincerity] Gr. The germanity, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . the naturalneſſe, legitimateneſſe, oppoſed to baſtardlineſſe. This age aboundeth with mouth-mercy, which is good cheap, and therefore, like refuſe fruit, is found growing in every hedge. But a little handfull were worth a great many ſuch mouth-fuls, Iſa. 51.18. Complaint is made, that there is not any one that taketh Sion by the hand. S. James tels of ſome in his time that would feed their poor brethren with good words, and good wiſhes, Jam. 2.15, 16. as if they had been of the Cameleon-kinde, to live with Ephraim upon winde, Hoſ. 12.1. But what ſaid the poor man to the Cardinall, who denied him a peny which he begged, and offered him his bleſſing, which he begg'd not? If thy bleſſing had been worth a peny, I ſhould not have had it; keep it therefore to thy ſelfe, Carle.

Verſe 9. He became poor] Not having where to lay his head, nor wherewith to pay tribute, till he had ſent to ſea for it, &c. Lo he that was heir of all things, Heb. 1.2. was ſcarce owner of any thing, but diſinriched and diſrobed himſelf of all, that through his poverty, he might crown us with the ineſtimable riches of heavenly glory: This is ſuch a motive to mercifulneſſe as may melt the moſt flinty heart that is.

Verſe 10. But alſo to be forward] Gr. To be willing. This the Apoſtle makes to be more then to do, that is, then to do with an ill will.Pſal. 110.3. or for by-reſpects. Virtus nolentium nulla eſt. Chriſt will enjoy his Spouſes love by a willing contract, not by a raviſhment: the title of all converts is, a willing people.

Verſe 11. Now therefore perform] Unleſſe our willing of good be ſeconded with endeavour, it is nothing worth: Balaam wiſhed well to heaven, ſo did he that came kneeling to our Saviour with good master, &c. but they ſtuck at the hardſhip of holineſſe, without which there is no heaven to be had: they would not come off here, and therefore gat nothing by their ſhort-winded wiſhes. Solomon compares ſuch ſluggards to the door, that turns on the hinges,Virtutem exoptant contabeſcu • t que relictà. Perſ. but yet hangs ſtill upon them, it comes not off for all the turnings.

Verſe 12. It is accepted] Sic minimo capitur thuris honore Deus. Noahs Sacrifice could not be great, yet was greatly accepted. Jacob bad his ſons take a little of every good thing, and carry for a preſent to the Lord of Aegypt. Saul and his ſervant preſent Samuel with the fourth part of a ſhekel, to the value of about our five-pence. Thankfulneſſe (they had learned) was not meaſured by God and good men by the weight, but by the will of the retributour. God cals for that which a mans heart inclines him to do, be it more, be it leſſe: ſo low doth his highneſſe ſtoop to our meanneſſe; preferring the willingneſſe of the minde, before the worthineſſe of the work.

Verſe 13. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And you burdened] Gr. Pinched or preſſed, viz. with poverty.

Verſe 14. Your abundance] That your cup may overflow into their leſſer diſhes, that your ſuperfluities both in reſpect of the neceſſity of nature and exigency of eſtate (as the Schoolmen ſpeak) may ſupply the wants of Gods poor afflicted.

A ſupply for your want] Thoſe that lend mercy may have need to borrow. The Shunamite that refuſed once to be ſpoken for to the King by the Prophet, little thought ſhe ſhould afterwards have craved that curteſie of his man Gehezi. Thoſe that ſtand faſteſt upon earth, have but ſlippery footing: No man can ſay, that he ſhall not need friends. Pythias was ſo wealthy a man, that he was able to entertain Xerxes his whole Army conſiſting of a million of men: yet afterwards he became ſo poor that he wanted bread.

Verſe 15. He that had gathered much] He that was ſo nimble as to gather more then his neighbour, was to ſupply his neighbour, that every man might have his Omer. Now the equity of this law being common and perpetuall, the Apoſtle draweth his argument from it. Riches, ſaith one, are but as Manna: thoſe that gathered more of it, had but enough to ſerve their turn (or if they gathered more, 'twas but a trouble and annoyance to them) and they that gathered leſſe had no want. Let the rich account themſelves the poor mans ſtewards. With-hold not good from the owners thereof (the poor) when it is in the power of thy hand to do it.

Verſe 16. But thanks be to God] Deo gratias was ever in Pauls mouth, and in Auſtins, and ſhould be in ours.

Verſe 17. But being more forward] A good heart is ready to every good work, waiting the occaſions thereof, Tit. 3.1. as the Bee, ſo ſoon as ever the Sun breaks forth, flies abroad to gather honey and wax.

Verſe 18. Whoſe praiſe is in the Gospel] S. Luke, likely, who wrote firſt Goſpel, as ſome gather out of Luke 1.1. and whom Ambroſe highly commendeth for the moſt clear and diſtinct Goſpel-writer.

Verſe 19. Choſen of the Churches] This compared with Act. 13.1, 2. it may ſeem the Apoſtle meaneth not Luke, but Barnabas: though others think Timothy. Danae in 1 Tim. 612. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 20. Avoiding this] As ſhipmen avoid a rock or ſhelf: for it is a ſeafaring terme, and ſhews how ſhie we ſhould be doing ought, that may render our honeſty ſuſpected. Ego ſi bonam famam ſervaſſo, ſat dives ero, ſaid he in the Comedy.

Verſe 21. Providing] Projecting, procuring. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 A good name is a great bleſſing, and therefore the ſame word in Hebrew ſignifieth both, Prov. 28.20. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Verſe 22. Whom we have oft] Some are of opinion that Luke is here deciphered rather then verſ. 19. Whoever it was, it is much for his honour, that Apelles-like he was approved in Chriſt,Rom. 16. and active for the Church.

Verſe 23. Meſſengers] Gr. Apoſtles, Emandati, Ambaſſadours of ſpeciall and high emploiment.

The glory of Chriſt] So the Church is called the glory, Iſa. 4.5. Gods glory, Iſa. 46.13. a crown of glory, and a roiall diadem in the hand of Jehovah, Iſa. 62.3. The throne of God, Exod. 17.16. The throne of glory, Jer. 4.21. The ornament of God, yea the beauty of his ornament, ſet in Majeſty, Ezek. 7.20. There is not ſo much of the glory of God (ſaith one) in all his works of creation and providence, as in one gracious action that a Chriſtian performs. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 24. Wherefore ſhew ye] As by an ocular demonſtration, or as by pointing the finger.

Before the Churches] In the face of the Churches, whoſe eyes are now full ſet upon you, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . to ſee what entertainment ye will give to their meſſengers. A Chriſtian is like a cryſtall glaſſe, with a lamp in the midſt.

CHAP IX. Verſe 1. The ministring to the Saints]

OR the ſervice that ye owe the Saints in miniſtring to their neceſſities. Amadeus Duke of Savoy, Stephanus King of Hungary. Hooper Biſhop of Gloceſter, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and Dr Tailour Martyr, are famous for their labour of love in miniſtring to the Saints.

Verſe 2. Was ready] To wit, in their reſolutions: for the collection was not yet made.

And your zeal] i.e. Your liberall contribution out of deep affection, and an holy emulation to exceed others in bounty.

Verſe 4. Capel. in Spic. In this ſame confident boasting] Gr. In this confidence of glorying: A Metaphor from hunters, who confidently expect the beaſt, and valiantly ſet upon him. Sic latini dicunt, ſubſiſtere apram.

Verſe 5. Not of covetouſneſſe] Non ut extortum aliquid, ſaith Piſcator, velut illiberale aliquid. Not as wrung out of you, ſqueezed out, as verjuice is out of a crab. Covetous perſons part with their peny, as with bloud out of their hearts, Citiùs aquam ex pumice, clavam ex manu Herculis extorqueas. God will ſet off all hearts from ſuch miſers in their miſery, that are ſo unreaſonably mercileſſe.

Verſe 6. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Which ſoweth bountifully] Gr. That ſoweth in bleſſings; alluding to Ezek. 34.26. Eccleſ. 11.1. Cast thy bread upon the water, that is, upon fat and fertile places, loca irrigua. A Metaphor from ſeedſmen, who eat not all, ſell not all, but ſow ſome: ſo ſhould we ſow that we have upon the backs and bellies of the poor, ſow more of this ſeed in Gods bleſſed boſome, the fruit whereof we are ſure to reap in our greateſt need.

Verſe 7. According as he purpoſeth] God ſtraineth upon none: See Levit. 5.6, 12, and 14.10, 21, 30. Liberality implieth liberty.

God loveth a chearfull giver] Dat benè, dat mulium, qui dat cum munere vultum, One may give with his hand, and pull it back with his looks.

Verſe 8. And God is able] Fear not therefore leſt your ſelves ſhould want hereafter, if you ſhould give liberally now. Is not mercy as ſure a grain as vanity? Is God like to break?

Having all ſufficiency] He ſaith not, ſuperfluity. Enough we ſhall be ſure of, and an honeſt affluence, if fit for it,De civit Dei l. 5 c. 25. and can make us friends with it. Bonus Deus Conſtantinum magnum tantis terrenis implevit muneribus, quanta optare nullus auderet, ſaith Auſtin. God gave Conſtantine more wealth then heart could wiſh, and he was no niggard of it to poor Chriſtians.

In all things] The Apoſtle uſeth many Ali's on purpoſe to croſſe and confute our covetouſneſſe, who are apt to think we have never enough.

Verſe 9. He hath disperſed abroad] Generall Norice was like that Biſhop of Lincolne, that never thought he had that thing that he did not give. Of Mr Wiſeheart the Scottiſh Martyr it is reported, that his charity had never end, night, day, nor noon.Act. and Mon. fol. 1155. He forbare one meal in three, one day in four for the moſt part to beſtow it on the poor. He never changed his ſheets, but he gave them away, &c.

His righteouſneſſe endureth for ever] Never did a charitable act go away without the retribution of a bleſſing. See the Note on Mat. 10.42.

Verſe 10. And multiply your ſeed ſown] He that ſoweth ſeemeth to caſt away his ſeed, but he knows he ſhall receive his own with uſury. Iſaac had a hundred-fold encreaſe. In Aegypt ſo far as the river Nilus watereth, the ground is ſo fruitfull, Blunts voiage, 77. that they do but throw in the ſeed, and have four rich harveſts in leſſe then four moneths. Temporalia Dei ſervis impenſa non pereunt, ſed parturiunt. Sidediſſes tres aureos, accepiſſes trecentos, ſaid that Biſhop of Millain to his ſervant, that had not given ſo much to the poor as he had appointed him. If we never ſow,Iob Manlij. loc. com pag. 359. we ſhall never reape, ſaid that • ood poor Miniſter that bad his wife give three-pence (his whole ſtock) to a poor brother.

Verſe 11. Rogers of love. Which cauſeth through us] Whiles we not only relieve them, but inſtruct them, as Biſhop Hooper did his board of beggars, as Dr Tailour the Martyr did the Almſ-people of Hadley, and other poor of his Pariſh.Act. and Mon. fol. 1370. Ibid 1387. As Giles of Bruſſels did, miniſtring wholſome exhortation of ſound doctrine to them he relieved, and ſo eliciting from them many thankſgivings unto God.

Verſe 13. For your profeſſed ſubjection] Whileſt you teſtifie your faith by your works, as they produced the coats that Dorcas made, to prove her a devout woman; and as Numb. 13.13. it appeared by the fruits it was a good land. Heathens acknowledged, That no people in the world did love one another ſo as Chriſtians did.

Verſe 14. And by their praier for you] A poor Chriſtians praiers cannot be bought too dear. I will restore comfort to him, and to his mourners, Iſa. 57.18. Such can do much with God. Et cum talis fueris memento mei, ſaith Bernard to his poor, but pure friend. How heartily praieth Paul for One ſiphorus, 2 Tim. 1.18?Meditat. devetiſſ cap. 5.

Verſe 15. For his unſpeakable gift] That is, for Chriſt (ſaith Theophylact, whom Piſcator followeth) who is called the gift, by an excellency, Joh. 4.10. and the benefit, 1 Tim. 6.2.

CHAP. X. Verſe 1. By the meekneſſe and gentleneſſe]

VVHom in thoſe ſweet vertues I deſire to imitate. The praiſe of Chriſts meekneſſe recorded by the Prophet, and explained by Philip, converted the Eunuch, Act. 8.

Who in preſence am baſe] i. e. Deſpicable, becauſe I take not upon me, and bear a port, as the falſe Apoſtles doe. Meekneſſe of ſpirit commonly draws on injuries. A Crow will ſtand upon a ſheeps back pulling off wool from her ſides.

Am bold toward you] So mine adverſaries report me, as if I were over-bold and buſie by my letters.

Verſe 2. That I may not be bold] That you neceſſitate me not. Non niſi coactus hoc facio, ſaid that Emperour that ſubſcribed a warrant to put one to death.

With that confidence] It was but confidence: but they made the worſt of it, and called it boldneſſe, Quam vitio verterunt. Evil will never ſpeaks well.

Verſe 3. We do not warre, &c.] The Miniſtery is a kinde of Militia, 1 Tim. 1.18. Chriſt rideth on Miniſters, as his white horſes, conquering and to conquer, Rev 6.2.

Verſe 4. Are not carnall] i.e. Weak, oppoſed here to mighty. The fleſh is weak as water, therefore called the old man, old leaven, &c. Theſe weak weapons of the falſe Apoſtles (here intimated and taxed) are humane eloquence, artificiall compoſures, &c. of thoſe Verbaliſts, Qui exceptis verbis tinnulis & emendicatis, nihil loquuntur, as Hierom hath it.

But mighty through God] Note here the Apoſtles modeſty, Not we, ſaith he, but our weapons are mighty, and not thorow us that wield them, but thorow God that works by and with them. See the Note on 1 Cor. 15.10.

To the pulling down of ſtrong-holds] Forts, Munitions, Trenches, Cages of foul ſpirits inhabiting mens hearts.

Verſe 5. Caſting down imaginations] As the ſpettle that comes out of mans mouth ſlaieth ſerpents: ſo doth that which proceedeth out of the mouths of Gods faithfull Miniſters quell and kill evil imaginations, carnall reaſonings, which are that legion of domeſticall devils, that hold near intelligence with the old Serpent. Nemo ſibi de ſuo palpet: quiſ que ſibi Satan eſt. Corrupt reaſon, like Eve and Jobs wife, is alwaies drawing us from God. Out of doors with this Hagar.

And bringing into captivity] See here the proceſſe of St Pauls Miniſtery. He overthrows, captivates, ſubdues to the obedience of the Lord Chriſt. See the like Jer. 1.10. Choſroes King of Parthia, was ſo ſubdued by the Romans, that he made a law that none of his ſucceſſours ſhould ever wage war with them again, So here.

Verſe 6. And having in a readineſſe] Vengeance is every whit as ready in Gods hand, as in the Miniſters mouth. See Mat. 16.19. & 18.18. Eliſha hath his ſword as well as Jehu and Hazael, 1 King. 19.17. God hews men by his Prophets, and ſlaies them by the words of his mouth, Hoſ. 6.5. By preaching, Chriſt many times ſmites the earth, Iſa. 11.4. his word laies hold on them, Zach. 1.6. and that which they have counted winde, hath become fire to devour them, Ieremy 5.13, 14.

Verſe 7. Doe ye look on things] q. d. Are ye ſo weak as to be cozened by an out-ſide, to be carried away with ſhews and ſhadows of true worth? Doe not many things gliſter beſides gold? Every bird that hath a ſeemly feather, hath not the ſweeteſt fleſh: nor doth every tree that beareth a goodly leaf, bring good fruit. Glaſſe giveth a clearer ſound, then ſilver, &c.

Even ſo are we Chriſts] The Rogation heretikes would have made the world believe, that they were the only Catholikes. The Arrians called the true Chriſtians, Ambroſians, Athanaſians, Homouſians, &c. The Donatists made themſelves the only true Church, &c.

Verſe 8. And not for destruction] If it prove ſo, it is by accident, and not as we intend it. See the Note on 2 Cor. 2.16.

Verſe 9. Terrifie you by letters] As the falſe Apoſtles object againſt me. Aſperſions muſt be carefully cleared, when the fruit of a mans Miniſtry is thereby impeached and impeded.

Verſe 10. Weighty and powerfull] As often as I read Pauls Epiſtles, Non verba ſed tonitrua audire mihi videor, ſaith Hierome, Me thinks I hear not words but thunder-claps. But that his bodily preſence was not weak, nor his ſpeech contemptible. See Act. 13.10. together with the Note thereon.

Verſe 11. Such will we be, &c.] That we have not hitherto been ſo, was becauſe we ſpared you. Poſſe & nolle nobile, ſaith Chryſoſtome, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Kindeneſſe is goodlineſſe, Iſa. 40.6.

Verſe 12. For we dare not] This he ſpeaks by an irony, whereof he is full in this Epiſtle: and may therefore be called, as Socrates was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

But they meaſuring themſelves, &c.] Turning the other end of the perſpective, they ſee themſelves bigger, and others leſſer then they are. So bladder-like is the ſoul, that filled with earthly vanities, though but winde, it grows great and ſwels in pride. O pray to be preſerved from this perilous pinnacle of ſelf-exaltation. Look into the perfect law of liberty, and draw nigh to God. The nearer we come to God, the more rottenneſſe we finde in our bones. The more any man looks into the body of the Sun, the leſſe he ſeeth, when he looks down again.

Verſe 13. But we will not boaſt, &c.] As any man is more worthfull, he is more modeſt: full veſſels yeeld no ſuch ſound as empty casks do. A veſſel caſt into the ſea, the more it fils, the deeper it ſinks: the loaden ſcale goes downward: the moſt precious balm ſinks to the bottom. The good ear of corn, the fuller it is, the lower it hangs the head.

Verſe 14. For we ſtretch not, &c.] We tenter not our ſelves beyond our ſcantling. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Verſe 15. Not boasting of things] Ammianus Marcellinus tels of one Lampadius a great perſon in Rome, who through all parts of the City, where other men had beſtowed coſt in building, he would ſet up his own name, not as a repairer of the work, but as the chief builder. Of the ſame fault Trajan the Emperour is ſaid to have been guilty: Whence he was commonly called, Herba parietina, or Wall-wort.

Verſe 16. In the regions beyond you] This was a piece of the Bragadochio falſe-Apoſtles vain boaſting: as it is now of the Jeſuites thoſe Circulatores and Agyrtae, that compaſſe ſea and land,Am. Marcel. crack of what converſions they have wrought in India and Afrike, and Lampadius-like take it ill at any mans hand that commend them not every time they ſpet upon the ground. Caius the Emperour was ready to deſtroy the whole Senate, becauſe they did not deifie him for marching with his whole Army to the Ocean, Dio in vit • Caligulae. and fetching thence a few oyſter-ſhels, Quibus ſpolys acceptis magnificè gloriabatur, quaſi Oceano ſubacto.

Verſe 17. Glory in the Lord] See the Note on 1 Cor. 1.31.

Verſe 18. Whom the Lord commendeth] As he did his ſervant Iob. chap. 1.8. And as he did his handmaid Sarah, for calling her husband Lord, though there was never a good word beſides in the whole ſentence, 1 Pet. 36. with Gen. 18.22. Neither was Iob ſo patient, but that he had his out-burſts. All which not withſtanding, ye have heard of the patience of Iob, &c. Iam. 5.11. He is not challenged at all for his impatience, but crowned and chronicled for his patience. See here the wonderfull goodneſſe of God toward his: and take comfort in his white ſtone, againſt the black coals of ill-affected perſons.

CHAP. XI. Verſe 1. In my folly]

HOw fooliſh were the Phariſees, Ioh. 7.49. and after them the Gnosticks, the Illuminates, and now the Jeſuites that boaſt themſelves to be the only knowing men? Palemon the Grammarian that bragged that all learning was born with him,Sueton. and would die when he died? Epicurus, that he firſt found out the truth, &c. Richardus de S. Victore, Parei. biſt. occl. that gave out that he knew more in Divinity, then any Prophet or Apoſtle of them all? Theſe were fools to purpoſe. The Apoſtle was put upon a neceſſity of commending himſelf, ſo to vindicate his Miniſtery from the contempt caſt upon him by the Corinthians.

Verſe 2. For I am jealous] q.d. My dear love to you puts me upon this praiſing my ſelf.

With a godly jealouſie] Gr. With a zeal of God, called the flame of God, Cant. 8.6. ſuch as was that of Iob over his children, for fear they ſhould ſinne againſt God: not ſuch as was that of the Phariſees over the Galatians, the hypocriſie of jealouſie, Gal. 4.17. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Velut ca quae glutino aut ferrumine com mittuntur. Eraſm. 2 King. 14.9.

For I have eſpouſed you] Gr. I have fitted you, as things that are pieced together, are glewed or ſoddered.

To one husband] Here the Cedar taketh the thiſtle to wife (tantùs taentillos) and doth all the offices of an husband to her. He firſt loveth his Church, and then puriſieth her, Epheſ. 5.25, 26. (Abaſhueroſh had the virgins firſt purified and perfumed, before he took them to his bed) He puts upon her his own comelineſſe, Ezek. 16. as Eleazar put the jewels upon Rebecca (hence ſhe is called Callah of the perfection of her attire, ornaments and beauty, Ier. 2.32.) 3. He maketh love to her by his Paranymphes. his Miniſters, who wooe for him, and preſent her to Chriſt as a chaſte virgin. 4. He cohabits with her, Cant. 7. 5. The King is tied in the ra • ters. 5. He rejoyceth over her, Iſa. 62.4, 5. 6. He doth the marriage duty to her, and maketh her the mother of us all, Gal. 4.26. Rom. 7. 1 • 4. 7. He nouriſheth and cheriſheth her, Epheſ. 5.29. 8. He hateth putting away, Mal. 2.16. and provideth for her eternall welfare, Eph. 1.27. Col. 1.21, 22.

Verſe 3. But I fear] Jealouſie is made up of love, fear and anger.

By his ſubtilty] He muſtered all his forces, or rather all his frauds together to cheat her. That old Serpent when he was young, outwitted our firſt parents. Now that he is old, and we young, Epheſ. 4.14. What will he not do, if we watch not? Bellar mine ſaith of his Romaniſts, Romani ſicut non acumina, ita nec impoſturas habent, that they are neither ſharp nor ſubtle. The devil is both, and ſo are they: witneſſe their crafty cruell both poſitions and diſpoſitions. This old Serpent having lent them both his ſeven heads to plot, and his ten horns to puſh.

So your mindes ſhould be corrupted] Satan hath his 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , his ſet and compoſed machinations, 2 Cor. 2.11. whereby he adulterateth out 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , our judgements.

From the ſimplicity, &c.] Of all graces Satan would beguile us of this ſimplicity: the world cals it ſillineſſe, ſheepiſhneſſe

Verſe 4. But if he that cometh] Giddy hearers, wherried about with every novelty, have no mould, but what the next teacher caſts them into: being blown like glaſſes into this or that ſhape at the pleaſure of his breath. See Ioh. 5.43.

Verſe 5. The very chiefeſt Apoſtles] Either he meaneth thoſe pillars, Peter, Iames, Iohn, &c. Gal. 2.6. Or the falſe Apoſtles, whom he ſtileth chiefiſt by an irony, becauſe they ſought to bear away the bell, and be counted prime preachers.

Verſe 6. But though I be rude in ſpeech] Gr. An idiot, a plain down-right, home-ſpun, homely-ſpoken perſon. The Ancients buſied themſelves (ſaith Cyril) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , not about coynt and new coyn'd language, but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ,Cyril. Hicroſolom. about ſolid demonſtrations drawn out of the holy Scriptures. Hierome reports of Didymus that he was an Apoſtolike writer, as you might eaſily gather by his ſtile, T • m ſenſuum nomine, quàm ſimplicitate verborum. His matter was as lofty, as his language low and ordinary. Hierom himſelf is much commended by learned men, Quòd ubi que non ſi • aequè Latinus, Viver l 2. & 3. de trad diſ • ip. that he is not alwaies ſo curious and choice of his words. But what reaſon he had I ſee not, to cenſure St Paul ſo ſharply as he doth, Ob ſenſus involutos, cloquium implicatum, & artis Grammaticae imperitiam, for his intricate ſenſe, dark clocution, and unskilfulneſſe in Grammar-learning. Hieron epiſt. ad Ageſiant. True it is he was a plain preacher, as he here acknowledgeth: and why he affected plainneſſe, he telleth us, 1 Cor. 1.17. as ſtooping to vulgar capacities. But that he could play the Oratour if he pleaſed, appears, Act 17.2 • . &c. and Act. 26.2 Inſomuch as the Lycaonians called him Mercury, becauſe he was a Master of ſpeech, Act. 14.12. And as for his Epiſtles, there is as good thetorike found in them, as in any Heathen Oratour whatſoever; Demoſthones is but dull to him: and Auſtins wiſh was to have ſeen, Paulum in ore, Paul preaching, which he would have eſteemed an high happineſſe.

Verſe 7. I have preached to you freely] Becauſe he gat his living with his hands, that he might preach gratis, they deſpiſed him as a mean mechanick, This is merces mundi, the worlds wages, Nil habot inf • elix paupertas, &c. Miniſters muſt have an honourable maintenance (and not be forced to weave for a living, as Muſoulus was, or to ſerve the Maſon, as another great ſchollar) or elſe they will be ſhamefully ſlighted.

Verſe 8. I robbed other Churches] Grandis Metaphora, ſaith Piſcator. I took maintenance from them (as the Apoſtle preſently expounds himſelf.) I made a prey and prize of them.

Verſe 9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And wanted] Gr. And was behinde hand.

I was chargeable to no man] I was none of thoſe droans that chill the charity of well-diſpoſed people, as the cramp-fiſh benummeth thoſe that touch or come near it. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Torpe lo.

Verſe 10. As the truth of Christ is in me] He confirms it with an oath, that he will not take a peny of them, whiles he preacheth in thoſe parts. A Miniſter ſhould be carefull of whom he receives a kindeneſſe.

Verſe 11. Becauſe I love you not?] It ſhould be a Miniſters care to preſerve in the hearts of his people an opinion of his love to them. For if they once concerve an incurable prejudice againſt him that he hates them, or the like, there's no good will be done.

Verſe 12. That I may cut off occaſion] There were thoſe that waited for it, as earneſtly as a dog doth for a bone, as we • y. Habuerunt ſuos cuculos omnes docti & hearoici quolibet tempore, ſaith Melancthon. Every Zopyrus hath his Zoilus.

That wherein they glory] They, likely, had feathered their neſts, and ſo might well afford to preach gratis. Paul, though not ſo well under-laid, would not come behinde them in that neither. He would not be leſſe buſie (though he laboured hard for it) in building ſtair-caſes to heaven, then they were in digging deſcents down to hell.

Verſe 13. Deceitfull workers] They ſeemed to labour, but indeed they loitered, or worſe; ſeeking to ſet up themſelves in the hearts of Gods people.

Transforming themſelves, &c.] The Mannichees derived their name of Manna, becauſe they held, That whatſoever they taught was to be received as food from heaven. Montanus ſaid, He was the Comforter, &c. Novatus called himſelf Moſes, and a brother that he had Aaron. The Family of Love ſet out their Evangelium regni. The Swenckfeldians (Stinckſeldians Luther called them, from the ill ſavour of their opinions) entituled themſelves with that glorious name, The Confeſſours of the glory of Chriſt. Schluſſenburg. •

Verſe 14. Satan himſelf is, &c.] Satan (ſaith one) doth not alwaies appear in one and the ſame faſhion, but hath as many ſeverall changes as Proteus among the Poets. At Lyſtra he appears like a Comaedian, as if a ſcene of Plautus were to be preſented on the ſtage. At Antioch like a Jeſuite with traditions in his month. At Athens he ſallies out like a Philoſopher. At Epheſus like an Artiſicer, and here at Corinth he is transformed into an Angel of light. Fiery Serpents full of deadly poiſon are called Seraphims, Numb. 21.6. Iſa. 30.6.

Verſe 15. As the Miniſters of righteouſnes] Cavete a Melampygo. Try before you truſt: Sectaries and ſeducers are very ſubtle and inſinuative; the locuſts have faces like women; know them and avoid them. When one commended the Popes Legate at the Councel of Baſil, Sigiſmund the Emperour anſwered, Tamen Romanus eſt, yet he is a Roman. So, let Satan or his Agents come never ſo much commended to us in his ſugred allurements, let us anſwer, Yet he is a devil.

Verſe 16. Let no man thinke me] There was never man, nor action, but was ſubject to variety of cenſures and miſconſtructions, fooliſh men daring to reprehend that which they do not comprehend. I like S. Auguſtines reſolution in this caſe. Non curo illos cenſores, qui vel non intelligendo reprehendunt, vel reprehend ndo non intelligunt. Aug. cont Fan. l. 22. c. 34.

Verſe 17. I ſpeak it not after the Lord] Neither by his command nor example, but permiſſion only.

Verſe 18. Glory after the fleſh] Or in the ſleſh, Gal. 6.13. or have confidence in the fleſh, Phil. • . • .

Verſe 19. For ye ſuffer ſcols] Inter indoctos etiam Corydus ſonat, Wiſe men hold them for fools, whom fools admire for wiſe men.Quintilian. As one ſaith of Atturneys, Quòd inter opiliones ſe jactitent Juriſperitos, inter Jurisperitos ne opilionum quidem aestimatione habeantur. Rex Platonicus.

Verſe 20. For ye ſuffer, if &c.] As the Popiſh penitentiaries, thoſe miſerably miſled and muzzled creatures. They write of out King Henry the ſecond, that going to Canterbury to viſit the ſepulchre of his own Martyr Thomas Becket, coming within the ſight of the Church, he alighted, and went three miles on his bare feet,Daniels hiſt. fol • 02. which with the hard ſtones were forced to yeeld bloudy tokens of his devotion on the way. Clemens the fifth, Pope, cauſed Dandalus the Venetian Embaſſadour to come before him tied in chams,Incl p. 379. Gab. Powell of Tolerat. and to wallow under his table with dogs, whileſt his Holineſſe ſat at ſupper. The Pope laſhed Henry 4. of France (in the perſon of his Embaſſadour at Rome) after the ſinging of every verſe of Miſerere, untill the whole Pſalm was ſung out. Sed exor to jam Evangely yubare, ſagaciores (ut ſpero) principes ad nutum Romani Orbily non ſolvent ſubligacula, ſaith a great Divine.

If a man take of you] By way of gratuity, but not of wages: or by their followers, and not by themſelves. No Cappucine among the Papiſts may take or touch ſilver. This mettall is as very Anathema to theſe,D. Hallſ; epiſt. 5. Decade. 1. as the wedge of gold to Achan: At the offer whereof he ſtarts back, as Moſes from the Serpent. Yet he carries a boy with him that takes and carries it, and never complains of either mettall or meaſure.

Verſe 21. As though we had been weak] i. e. Worthleſſe and ſpiritleſſe. But miſtake not your ſelves; I am another manner of man then you imagine me. It is ſaid of Athanaſius, that he was Magnes & Adamas; a loadſtone in his ſweet, gentle, drawing nature, and yet an adamant in his reſolute, ſtout carriage againſt heretikes and evil doers.Nazianz.

Verſe 22. Are they Iſraelites] Gods ſelect, peculiar. Happy art thou, ô Iſrael: who is like unto thee, ô people • Deut. 33.29. The Jews ſay that thoſe ſeventy ſouls that went with Iacob into Aegypt, were as much as all the ſeventy Nations of the world. Tabor and Hermon, the Eaſt and Weſt of Iudea, are put for the Eaſt and Weſt of the world, Pſ. 89.12.

Verſe 23. In labours more abundant] Chry ſoftome calleth Paul, Inſatiabilem Dei cultorem, an unweariable ſervant of God.

Verſe 24. Fourty ſtripes ſave one] That they might be ſure not to exceed the ſet number of ſtripes, limited by the Law, Deut. 25.3.

Verſe 25. Thrice was I beaten, &c.] By the Roman Magiſtrates, as alſo the Martyrs were by the Romiſh Biſhops.Act. and Mon. fol. 1854. Thomas Hinſhaw was beaten with rods by Bonner, and abode his fury ſo long as the fat-paunched Biſhop could endure with breath, and till for wearineſſe he was fain to ceaſe. So alſo he dealt by Iohn Willis, and by M. Bartlet Green, who greatly rejoyced in the ſame. Ibid 1684.

I have been in the deep] Sine nave in mari fu • So the Syriack renders it. For 24. hours together I have been floting in the ſea.

Verſe 26. By mine own countreymen] A Gentilibus meis, & a Gentibus.

Verſe 27. In wearineſſe and painfulneſſe] Here's dainty rhetorick. Tully calleth Ariſtotles Politikes, Aureum flumen orationis, a golden floud of eloquence in reſpect of the purity of the ſtile, and the excellency of the matter, May it not be more truly ſaid of this great Apoſtles writings?

Verſe 28. That which cometh, &c.] Quaſi agmine facto, & repetitis vicibus. His care came upon him, as an armed man, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and gave him no reſt or reſpite.

The care of all the Churches] Calvin was no otherwiſe affected toward the Churches though far remote, then if he had born them upon his ſhoulders, ſaith Beza. He often ſighed out, Vſquequo Domine; over the poor afflicted Churches of Chriſt; with the miſeries whereof he was much more affected then with any of his own private miſeries. I could not but love the man (ſaid Theodoſius of Ambroſe) for that, whileſt he lived,Magis de eccl • ſiaru ſtatu, quā de ſuis periculis angebatur. and when he died, he took more care for the Church then for himſelf.

Verſe 29. Who is weak] By paſſion.

And I am not weak] By compaſſion.

And I burnt not] i. e. Am exceedingly grieved. Compare Pſ. 10.2. & 7.14. He hotly purſueth the poor.

Verſe 30. I will glory of the things] As a conquering of his ſpoils, or as an old ſouldier of his ſears. The Apoſtle glorieth in thoſe things that his adverſaries condemned, as infirme in him.

Verſe 31. Which is bleſſed for ever] And therefore to be bleſſed, as he that is the father of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt. This is a praiſe that he much ſtands upon, Rom. 15.6. And ſurely if all generations ſhall call the virgin bleſſed, for that ſhe was the mother of Chriſt, Luk. 1.48. how much more, &c.

Verſe 32. In Damaſius] The chief City of Syria, built (ſay ſome) in the place where the bloud of Abel was ſpilt, and thence called. Dameſek, i. e. a bag of bloud. Thither Paul marched with a bloudy minde, but was miraculouſly converted, and ſo powerfully confounded his countreymen there, that they incenſed the governour againſt him, to his great peril. That is the guiſe of godleſſe perſecutours, to attempt that againſt the truth by arms, that they cannot effect by arguments. See Act. 9.23, 24.

Verſe 33. And thorow a window, &c.] An honeſt ſhift, though againſt the Roman Law of leaping over the walls, Quia leges ſemper ad aequitatem flectendae ſunt, ſaith Ciero. The ſenſe of the law is the law,Apices juries non just j • s. and not alwaies the letter.

And eſcaped his hands] Of the lawfulnes of flight in ſome caſes, See the Note on Mat. 10.23. & Act. 9.24.

CHAP. XII. Verſe 1. It is not expedient for me]

BEcauſe it carries a ſhew at leaſt of pride and folly: and Chriſtians muſt be ſhy of the very ſhews and ſhadows of ſin; Miniſters eſpecially, whole practice eaſily paſſeth into an example. Howbeit for the Corinthians it was expedient, becauſe they thought more meanly of Paul then was meet.

To viſions and revelations] The falſe Apoſtles, haply, boaſted of ſuch; as ſome ſeducers do now-adaies, who dream Midianitiſh dreams, and then tell the ſame to their neighbours for Goſpel. But take heed, the old Prophet may bring men into the lions mouth by telling them of an Angel that ſpake to him.

Verſe 2. I knew a man in Chriſt] i. e. A Chriſtian and approved, 2 Cor. 13.5.

Above fourteen years ago] See the Note on Act. 9.9, All this while till now, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . he had held his tongue. Taciturnity (in ſome caſes) is a Chriſtian vertue. Either be ſilent, or ſay ſomewhat that is better then ſilence, was an old morall precept.

Verſe 3. Whether in the body, &c.] So far did he forget and neglect his own body, which is ſo dear and near a thing in compariſon of that incomparable delight he then took in the Lord, Oh that joy! ò my God when ſhall I be with thee! Theſe were the dying words of the laſt Lord Harrington, that was in heaven afore-hand, O the joyes, the joyes, the unspeakable joyes that • fe • l in my ſoul! ſaid another that was even entting into heaven, and had a foretaſte of eternall life. Peter in the transfiguration was ſo tranſported that he never thought of a tabernacle for himſelf, Mat. 17. he cared not to lie without doors, ſo he might longer enjoy that glimpſe of heavens glory.

Verſe 4. How that he was caught up] Not locally (likely) but in ſpirit, as Act 7.56. Ezek. 8.3.

Into Paradiſe] heaven, whereof that earthly Paradiſe was but a dark ſhadow. Hierome comforting a young Hermite, bad him look up to heaven, Et paradiſum mente deambulare, to take a few turns in Paradiſe by his meditations, aſſuring him that ſo long as he had Paradiſe in his minde, and heaven in his thought, Tamdiù in eremo non eris, He ſhould not be ſenſible of his ſolitarineſſe.

Ʋnspeakable words] Wordleſſe words, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ſuch as words are too weak to utter. Nec Christies, nec Coelum patitur hyperbolen. A man cannot hyperbolize in ſpeaking of Chriſt and heaven; but muſt entreat his hearers, as Tully doth his Readers concerning the worth of L. Craſſus, Ʋt majus quiddam de ijs, quàm quae ſcripta ſunt ſuspicarentur, • . De Oratore. that they would conceive much more then he was able to expreſſe. It is as eaſie to compaſſe the heaven with a ſpan, or contain the ſea in a nut-ſhell, as to relate heavens happineſſe.

Verſe 5. Yet of my ſelf I will not glory] Non niſi coactus, ut ſuprà. Paul was a modell of modeſty, a very crucifix of mortification, as one calleth him.

But in mine infirmities] i. e. My troubles; ſo called, either becauſe under them we ſeem infirm and contemptible: or elſe, for that afflictions oft ſhew our infirmities, our impatience, &c. they make us ſick of the fret, &c.

Verſe 6. Leſt any man ſhould think of me] Let no man, ſaith Gregery, deſire to ſeem more then he is, that ſo he may be more then he ſeems. It pleaſeth me not, ſaith Augustine, that by many I am thought to be that which I am not. For truly they love not me, but another for me, Si non quod ſum, ſed quod non ſum diligunt, if they love not that I am, but that I am not.

Verſe 7. And leſt I ſhould be exalted] So leſt Ezekiel ſhould be lifted up with his many rare viſions, he is frequently called Sonne of man, to put him in minde of his mortall, miſerable condition.

A thorn in the fleſh] A corruption edg'd with a temptation. Satan ſent ſome Dalilah to lull Paul aſleep in her lap, and binde him with withes of green delights: but his watchfull ſoul diſpleaſed deeply with that fleſh-pleaſing force, complained thereof, ſhaked himſelf, and ſo found eaſe.

To buffet me] Perhaps in a proper ſenſe Paul might feel the devils fingers: Take it metaphorically for temptations, and then they are fitly called buffetings, becauſe they come ſo thick upon a mans ſpirit, that he can hardly take breath. He dogs good hearts with fouleſt luſts ſometimes, as of Atheiſme, Idolatry, blaſphemy, murther, &c. In all or any of which, if the ſoul be meerly paſſive (as the word buffeting here implies) they are Satans ſins, and our croſſes only.

Leſt I ſhould be exalted] If Paul had not been buffetted, who knows whether he would have ſwelled. He might have been carried higher in conceit, then before he was in his ecſtaſie.

Verſe 8. I beſought the Lord thrice] i. e. Frequently and fervently. God reſpecteth not the Arithmetike of our praiers, how many they are, nor the thetorike of our praiers, how neat they are, or the Geometry of our praiers, how long they are: nor the muſick of our praiers, how melodious they are: nor the Logick of our praiers, how methodicall they are: but the Divinity of our praiers, how heart-ſprung they are. Not gifts, but graces prevail in praier.

Verſe 9. My grace is ſufficient for thee] God ſometimes gives pardoning grace, where yet he denies prevailing grace. He roots not out all our Canaanites at once, but leaves ſome to try and exerciſe us.

For my ſtrength is made perfect] It is an act of as great power in God, to keep our ſpark of grace alive amidſt ſo many corruptions, as to keep a ſire alive upon the face of the ſea. The angels are kept with much leſſe care, charge and power then we; becauſe they have no biaſſe, no weight of ſin hung upon them.

Verſe 10. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Therefore I take pleaſure] I am well apaid of them, I reckon them among Gods love-tokens, pledges of his, loves and badges of my ſonſhip.

For I am weak, then, &c.] This is a ſeeming contradiction. God, ſaid Luther, doth moſt of his works in medijs contrarijs, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . by contraries. He hath a way by himſelf, ſaith Nazianzen, that he may be the more admired.

Verſe 11. For in nothing am I behinde] And yet there were a ſort of ſilly ſouls (that thought themſelves jolly fellows) in the daies of Zuinglius, anno 1519. that talked thus at Zurich, Quis tandem Paulus? nonne homo est? Apoſtolus eſt, ſed ſuburbanus tantùm, non ex 12. viris, non cum Chriſto eſt converſatus, articulum fidei non compoſuit. Zuing l. Tom. 1. 1. operum. What was Paul? but a man: an Apoſtle he was, but of an inferiour rank. He was not of the twelve; he converſed not with Chriſt, he compoſed not any of the twelve Articles of the Creed. We would as ſoon believe Thomas or Scorus, as Paul, &c.

Verſe 12. In all patience] A grace to be gloried in: Job is crowned and chronicled for it.

Verſe 13. Forgive me this wrong] A pleaſant irony, ſuch as whereof this Epiſtle is full. It is ſaid of a wiſe man, Quod objecta probra ut viſus nocturnos, & vanas ſomniorum imagines digno ſupplicio puniat, festivo ſcilicet contemptu & oblivione, vel ſi tanti eſt, miſericordia elevet. Joh Wover in Polymath.

Verſe 14. For I ſeek not yours] Not the fleece but the flock. He had not thoſe inſtruments of a fooliſh ſhepherd, forcipes & mulctram, the ſhears and milke-pale, &c. The whole Senate can witneſſe, ſaith Beza, that whereas Calvin had a very ſmall ſtipend, yet was he ſo farre from being diſcontent therewith, that a more ample allowance being freely offered him, he obſtinately refuſed it. All the goods that he left behinde him when he died, his library alſo being ſold very dear, came ſcarce to three hundred French-crowns.Melch Adam. 359. Non opes, non gloriam, non voluptates quaeſivi, ſaid Melancthon, I never ſought riches, pleaſures or preferments: This conſcience I carry with me, whetherſoever I goe.Melch. Adam. in vita. 187. I doe ingenuouſly profeſſe, ſaith Mr Rolloc, that of all my ſtipends I have not laid up two pence, for I never cared for the things of this world. Luther never found himſelf once tempted to covetouſneſſe. And herein I could wiſh we were all Lutherans.

Verſe 15.Act. and Mon. fol 789. Spend and be spent] If like clouds we doe ſweat our ſelves to death, ſo ſouls may be brought home to God, it is a bleſſed way of dying.

The leſſe I be loved] This is many a good mans grief, but his reward is nevertheleſſe with God. The nurſe looks not for her wages from the childe, but from the parent.

Verſe 16. Being crafty I caught] A bleſſed craft, a high point of heavenly wiſdome, Dan. 12, 3. It is written of the fox, that when he is very hungry after prey, and can finde none, he lieth down and faineth himſelf to be a dead carcaſe, and ſo the fowls fall upon him, and then he catcheth them. Saint Paul hungering after the ſouls-health of his Corinthians, denies himſelf to gain them.

Verſe 17. Whom I ſent unto you] It is ſaid of the Pope, that he can never lack money ſo long as he can hold a pen in his hand: he can command it and have it. But Saint Paul could not skill of thoſe arts.

Verſe 18. In the ſame ſpirit] Who worketh with his own tools only, and is ever like himſelf in all the Saints: through whoſe whole courſe godlineſſe runs, as the woof doth thorow the web, as the ſpirit doth thorow the body.

In the ſame ſteps] With an upright foot, Gal. 2.14. in Chriſt, Col. 2.6. as Chriſt, 1 Joh. 2.6.

Verſe 19. That we excuſe our ſelves] And ſo, yeeld a fault.

I ſpeak before God] The witneſſe of mine innocency, Job. 16, 19. Gen. 20.6.

For your edifying] Whileſt ye conceive no ill opinion of us, which, like muddy water in a veſſel, might cauſe the moſt precious liquour of our doctrine to run over.

Verſe 20.Mimus. And that I ſhall be found] Crudelem medicum intemperans aeger facit. We delight not to fling daggers at mens faces: but if men be not told their owne, and that with ſome ſharpneſſe, they will on in ſinne to their utter ruine. Sharp waters clear the eye-ſight: and bitter potions bring on ſweet health. A weak doſe doth but ſtirre bad humours, and anger them, not purge them out: ſo it fareth with ſinnes.

Lest there be debates, envyings, &c.] K. Edward the fourth, the night before his death, ſaid to his kinſmen and friends: I remember it to my grief, that there hath bin diſcord amongſt you a great time, not alwaies for great cauſes, but poor miſtakings, &c. Some, Daniels hiſt. of Engl 2.0. like Salamanders, live alway in the fire, like trouts they love to ſwim againſt ſtream, like Phocion, they think it a goodly thing to diſſent from others.

Verſe 21. That have not repented] Impenitence maketh ſinne mortall, ſaith S. John, 1 epiſt. 5.16. or rather immortall. as ſaith S. Paul. Rom. 2.5. It is not the falling into the water that drowns, but lying in it. Gods people may ſink once and again to the bottome, but the third time they riſe and recover by repentance.

CHAP. XIII. Verſe 1. Of two or three witneſſes]

SO he calleth his threefold admonition. Gods Word neglected will one day be a ſwift witneſſe againſt the contemners. Moſes ſhall accuſe men, Joh. 5.46. Gods Word lay hold on them, Zech. 1.6. and ſtick in their hearts and fleſh, as fire, thorowout all eternity, Ier. 5.14.

Verſe 2. I told you before] Sed ſurdo fabulam, no telling would ſerve turn. Many are ſo wedded and wedged to their ſins, that nothing will ſunder them, but an extraordinary touch from the hand of heaven.

Verſe 3. A proof of Chriſt ſpeaking in me] The Church is Chriſti docentis auditorium, ſaith Bernard, the place wherein he ordinarily teacheth, who hath his ſchool on earth, though his chair in heaven.Sebolam babe • in terris, cathedram in coelis, Aug.

Verſe 4. Crucified through weakneſſe] i. e. Ex afflicto ejus ſtatu, as Gal. 4.14. as having voluntarily ſubjected himſelf to all ſorts of ſufferings for our ſakes.

Verſe 5. Examine your ſelves] The finall triall of our eternall eſtate doth immediately and ſolely appertain to the Court of heaven. Indeed the diſquiſitive part belongs to us, the deciſive to God.

Prove your own ſelves] Redouble your diligence in this moſt needfull, but much neglected duty of ſelf-examination: an errour here is eaſie and dangerous; hence the precept is doubled: So Zeph. 2.1. Excutite vos, iterum que excutite, as Tremellius renders it.

Verſe 6. But I trust that ye ſhall know] Whereas they were ready to retort, that they were no reprobates, he ſhould well know, let him ſee that himſelf were not one: I truſt ye ſhall know, ſaith he, that we are no reprobates, counterfeits, or unapprovable, oppoſed to approved, verſe 7.

Verſe 7. Though we be as reprobates] viz. In your eſteem. The good heart is content to vilifie, yea nullifie it ſelf, ſo God may be glorified, and his people edified: let him be a footſtool, or what ye will, • piſt. ad Spalat. to help Chriſt into his throne. Prorſus Satan est Lutherus, ſed Christus vivit, & regnat, Amen, ſaith Luther. Let me be called a devil, or any thing, ſo Chriſt may be exalted.

Verſe 8. For we can doe nothing] A temporary many ſo fall away as to perſecute the truth that he once profeſſed, and the Miniſtery that he once admired. Never fals a Saint ſo farre in his greateſt relapſes.Lat. Seru • afore • Edward. Biſhop Latimer tels of one, who fell away from the known truth, to mocking and ſcorning it; yet was afterwards touched in conſcience for it. Beware of this ſinne, ſaith he, for I have known no more then this that repented. It is a very dangerous precipice.

Verſe 9. Even your perfection] Or, Your reſtauration, or joynting again. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . His meaning is, ſaith Beza. That whereas the members of this Church, were all, as it were, diſlocated and out of joynt, they ſhould now again be joyned together in love, and they ſhould endeavour to amend what was amiſſe amongſt them, either in faith or manners.

Verſe 10. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And not to deſtruction] Unleſſe by accident: or, if to the deſtruction of the fleſh, it is that the ſpirit may be ſaved in the day of the Lord Jeſus, 1 Cor. 5.5. See the Note there, and on 2 Cor. 10.8.

Verſe 11. Finally] Gr. That which yet remains to ſay more, and then an end.

Be perfect] Or, Peece again.

Be of one minde] For matter of opinion.

Live in peace] For matter of affection.

The God of love] The authour and fautour.

Verſe 12. With an holy kiſſe] A cuſtome proper to thoſe times, See the Note on Rom. 16.16. and on 1 Cor. 16.20.

Verſe 13. All the Saints ſalute you] Sanctity is no enemy to curteſie: it doth not remove but rectifie it.

Verſe 14. The grace of our Lord] A friendly valediction, or fatherly benediction.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the Epiſtle of S. Paul to the GALATIANS.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. Whoraiſed him from the dead]

ANd by the ſame almighty power cauſeth dead ſouls to hear the voice of the Son of God in his Miniſters and live, Ioh. 5.25. Eph. 1.19.

Verſe 2. The Churches of Galatia] They are not diſcliurched, though much corrupted. Ʋzziah ceaſed not to be a king, when he began to be a leper: the diſeaſe of his forehead did not remove his Crown.

Verſe 3. Grace be, &c.] See the Note on Rom. 1.7. This Epiſtle to the Galatians is an epitome of that to the Romans.

Verſe 4. From this preſent evil world] Bewitched wherewith the Galatians were relapſed from Chriſt. A ſubtill and ſly enemy it is ſurely, and hath caſt down many wounded: yea, many ſtrong men have been ſlain by it, as by Solomons harlot, Prov. 7.26.

Verſe 5. To whom be, glory] The benefit of our redemption ſhould make us lift up many an humble, joyfull and thankfull heart to God.

Verſe 6. That ye are ſo ſoon] Giddy headed hearers have religionem ephemeram, are wherried about with every winde of doctrine, being conſtant only in their inconſtancy, as Ecebolus, Balduinus, and our modern Sectaries. The Biſhops and Doctours of England (ſaid that Martyr) in their book againſt the Popes ſupremacy, ſpoke as much as Luther, or any Lutheran ever did or could. If they diſſembled, who could ever ſo deeply, ſpeaking ſo pithily? If not, who could ever turn head to tail ſo ſuddenly and ſo ſhortly as theſe did?Act. and Mon.

Removed from him, &c.] From Chriſt and me his Apoſtle. Luther often in his books teſtifieth, that he was much afraid, leſt, when he was dead, that ſound doctrine of juſtification by faith alone, would die alſo. It proved ſo in ſundry places of Germany. Men fell to Popery as faſt as leaves fall in Autumn.

Verſe 7. There be ſome] That would fain have blended Phariſaiſme and Chriſtianity, Act. 15 5.

That trouble you] As Camels with their feet trouble the waters they ſhould drink of. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

And would pervert the Gospel] They pretended only to bring in a Jewiſh rite or two, and yet are ſaid to pervert the Gospel: Ea quae post tergum ſunt, in faciem convertere, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as Hierome hath it, to turn that before that ſhould be behinde: to ſpeak diſtorted things, ſuch as produce convulſions of conſcience, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Act. 20.30. A little thing untowardly mingled, mars all. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The monſtrous hereſie of Neſtorius lay but in one letter, and of Arrius, but in one ſyllable.

Verſe 8. Or an Angel] Not an evil Angel (as Ambroſe underſtands it) but a good Angel, per impoſſibile, as Iohn 8.55.

Then that which we, &c.] Or beſides that which we have preached. He ſaith not, contrary to that, but beſides that: for indeed that which is directly beſides, is indirectly againſt the Goſpel.

Verſe 9. Then that ye have] Of the Camell it is ſaid, that he will never carry any more weight then what at firſt is ſaid upon him; nor go one foot beyond his ordinary journey. Conſcience will not budge, nor yeeld an hair for an Angels authority. Stand faſt in the good old way, and finde reſt, Ieremy 6.16.

Verſe 10. For do I now perſwade men] That is, mens doctrines and deviſes.

Or do I ſeek to pleaſe men] Ʋt 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , qui ab omnibus gratiam inire cupit, quem quidam per jocum Placentam vocat. Menpleaſers, that curry favour with all, and covet to be counted No medlers. Theſe looſe a friend of God.

For if I yet pleaſed men] As once I did whiles I was a Phariſee.

I ſhould not be, &c.] That rule holds good in rhetorike, but not in Divinity, Cic. in Partit. Non ad veritatem ſolùm, ſed etiam ad opinionem corum qui audiunt, accommodanda eſt oratio.

Verſe 11. Is not after man] This he often inculcateth, becauſe the falſe Apoſtles had buzzed ſuch a thing into their ears, to diſparage his Miniſtery.

Verſe 12. Received it of man] i. e. Of meer man. Jeſus Chriſt is more then a man.

Verſe 13. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Ho • er. And waſted it] As an enemies countrey with fire and ſword. Mars is ſtiled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 14. Above many of mine equals] Porphyry ſaid it was great pity ſuch a man as Paul was even caſt away upon the Chriſtian religion. The Monarch of Morocco told the Engliſh Em baſladour in King Iohns time, that he had lately read Pauls Epi ſtles,Ecp. Geog. which he liked ſo well, that were he now to chuſe his religion, he would, before any other, imbrace Chriſtianity; but every one, ſaid he, ought to die in his own religion: and the leaving of the faith wherein he was born, was the only thing that he diſliked it that Apoſtle.

Verſe 15. Who ſ • parated me from. &c.] How knew we this, but by the event? Whoſoever is lawfully called to the Miniſtery, may conceive that he alſo was ſanctified thereunto from the womb, and ſhould therefore do his utmoſt in the work, Verbi miniſter es, hoc age, Sa Ward Praef. ad Pe •• t. prob • . Perk. probl. was Mr Perkins his Motto.

Verſe 16. To reveal his Sonne in me] Not only as in an object (wherein the power and grace of Chriſt might ſhine and appear) but as by an inſtrument of revealing and preaching Chriſt to many.

I conferred not with fleſh] i. e. With carnall reaſon, an evil counſellour for the ſoul, Rom. 8.7. Indeed in humane governments, where reaſon is ſhut out, there tyranny is thrust in: but where God commandeth, there to ask a reaſon is preſumption, to oppoſe reaſon is flat rebellion.

Verſe 17. But I went into Arabia] Of this journey Luke maketh no mention in the Acts. Into theſe tents of Kedar came S. Paul, and made them, by his preaching, comely as the curtains of Solomon, Cant. 1.5. Rude they were, but rich; black, but comely, when they had this precious man amongſt them eſpecially, who became a bleſſing to all places whitherſoever he came: Contrary to that which is ſaid of the great Turk, that whereever he ſets his foot, he leaves deſolation behinde him. Arabia was Felix indeed, when S. Paul was there.

Verſe 18. To ſee Peter] Not by way of idle viſit, but thorowly to obſerve the Hiſtory of his Chriſtian practice for godly imitation. Hiſtoriae ſunt fidae monitrices. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , videndo abſervare.

Verſe 19. But other of the Apoſtles] They were buſily attending upon their particular charges and offices, according to Rom. 12.7.

Verſe 20. Behold, before God, I lie not] This he ſolemnly ſweareth for therir ſatisfaction. An oath may be lawfully taken to help the truth in neceſſity, and not otherwiſe. Hence the Hebrew word is a paſſive, and ſigniſieth to be ſworn, rather then to ſwear.Niſbbaug.

Verſe 21. Afterwards I came] He kept, belike, a Diary of his travels, and was able to give a good account of his daily courſes. It is not to be doubted, but that our Saviours Diſciples kept a regiſter of his holy oracles and miracles, out of which the hiſtory of the Goſpel was afterwards compiled and compoſed.

Verſe 22. And was unknown] So far was Paul from learning ought of them.

Verſe 23. Now preacheth the faith] A marvelious converſion. I was an obſtinate Papiſt (ſaith Latimer of himſelf) as any was in England: Inſomuch that when I ſhould be made Bachelour of Divinity, my whole Oration went againſt Philip Melancthon, and his opinions, &c. Act. and Mon.

Verſe 24. And they glorified God] Whoſo offereth praiſe, he glorifieth me, Pſal. 50.23. God accounts himſelf as it were to received new being, by thoſe inward conceptions of his glory, and by thoſe outward honours, that we do to him.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1. I went up]

TO that firſt Chriſtian Councell, Act. 15.

With Barnabas] His conſtant companion, till that bitter bickering, Act. 15.39. See the Note there.

Verſe 2. By revelation] i. e. By Gods ſpeciall direction: for he ordereth a good mans goings, Pſal. 37.23.

I communicated unto them] I laid open the matter freely and familiarly, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as unto boſome-friends.

But privately] For all good men are not fit to be truſted with ſecrets, but only ſuch as can both keep counſell, and give counſell.

Or had run in vain] Leſt, if it ſhould be thought that I had not held good correſpondency with thoſe other Apoſtles, I might loſe the fruit of my Miniſtery.

Verſe 3. I was compelled to be circumciſed] i. e. I would not yeeld he ſhould be: leſt I ſhould ſeem to countenance them that held circumciſion neceſſary to ſalvation. In the year of grace 1549 the Miniſters of Magdeburg did ſtoutly oppoſe them of Wittenberg and Leipſich, and ſet forth many books againſt them, becauſe they dealt deceitfully,Alſted: • bron. pag. 520. and by their Adiaphora, or things indifferent, as they called them, they paved a way to Popery. And this was our caſe till this late bleſſed Reformation. It was not without cauſe that Peter Martyr commended it to the care of Queen Elizabeth, That Church-governours endeavour not to carry the Ark of the Goſpel into England upon the cart of needleſſe Ceremonies.

Verſe 4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Ʋnawares brought in] Or privily ſlipt in, pretending piety to their worldly or wicked reſpects. With ſuch ill inſtruments the Church hath been ever peſtered, 2 Pet. 2.1. Theſe hell-ſcouts are ſculking in every corner.

To spie out our liberty] viz. Of circumcising or not circumciſing Titus, that they might pick a quarrell with us.

That they might bring us into bondage] ſc. To the ceremoniall law.Bucholcer. Chronol. Carolostadius attempted ſome ſuch thing in Luthers daies, and by him was oppoſed.

Verſe 5. to whom we gave place] We muſt ſtick cloſe to the truth, and ſtickle hard for it, accounting each parcell thereof precious, and not to be parted with for any good. How religious were the Apoſtles and Ancients this way? They would not yeeld for an hour, or exchange one letter or ſyllable of that holy faith, wherewith Chriſt had betruſted them.

Verſe 6. Whatſoever they were] Augustine being oppreſſed with the authority of the Fathers, ſaith, he regardeth not Quis, ſed quid, the worth of the man, but the weight of his reaſons.

Verſe 7. As the Goſpel of, &c. He equalizeth himſelf to Peter in office and dignity: though pſeudo-apoſtles, and pſeudo-catho-likes deny him that honour. Survey of Weſt. relig. Saint Peter Jeſuites commend for a worthy ſpirit, when they cenſure Saint Paul for a hot-headed perſon, &c.

Verſe 8. For he that wrought, &c.] He argues from the ſucceſſe of his and Peters Miniſtery, to the lawfulneſſe of their calling to the work. So he doth, 1 Cor. 9.1, 2, 3. and 2 Cor. 13, 4.5. See the Notes there.

Verſe 9. Who ſeemed to be pillars] Of the Church, or of the Colledge of Apoſtles. The Apoſtle ſeems to intimate, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . dictum. Camer. that even then men began to attribute more then was meet to thoſe holy Apoſtles. This degenerated afterwards into groſſe ſuperſtition.

And they unto the circumciſion] Yet were they not ſo tied up by this agreement, but that they might preach upon fit occaſion, to the Gentiles too, as might Paul and Barnabas to the Jews; but the Gentiles were their chief charge, and among them, they had greateſt ſucceſſe.

Verſe 10. Remember the poor] Thoſe Jews that embraced Chriſtianity in Pal • stina were therefore turn'd out of all by their unkinde countrey-men, Heb. 10.34. Hence this care of the Apoſtles, and this forwardneſſe in S. Paul. About the beginning of the Reformation in France, the Duke of Lorrain had proſcribed ſome thouſands of his Lutheran Subjects, who were forced to feed upon haws and acorns, &c. The Divines of Straſborough in Germany, moved with pity towards theſe poor brethren, ceaſed not till by their diſcourſes they had prevailed with the Senate there, to take thoſe miſerable exiles into their City,Scultet. Annal. and to provide for them, till they might be conveniently conveyed to other places.

Verſe 11. But when Peter, &c.] I would gladly learn (ſaid that Martyr) why the ſeat of the primacy (to grant that) ſhould be rather at Rome then elſewhere? They anſwer, becauſe Peters chair was at Rome. Act. and Mon. fol. 1496. This is even like to this, becauſe Moſes the greateſt Prophet, and Aaron the firſt Prieſt exerciſed their office untill their death in the deſert, therefore the principalleſt place of the Jews Church ſhall be in the wilderneſſe. But grant them their reaſon that it is good, what ſhould Antioch claim? for Peters chair was there alſo, when Paul gave him a check, which was unſeemly and unmannerly done of Paul, that would not give place to his Preſident and better.Baron. A •• a'. Thus far Mr Bradford. Cardinall Baronius withſtands Paul as much as ever he did Peter, and blaſphemouſly aſſirmeth, that Peter was not to be blamed, but Paul a great deal more, Bellarmine ſaith, It was not Peter, but Cephas one of the ſeventy.

Verſe 12. For before that certain] This hiſtory pertains to Act. 15.30, 35. but is not there recorded, that we might ſearch the Scriptures, and compare place with place. So God hath ſcattered the duties of husbands and wives up and down the Scriptures, That men learning to be good husbands, they may learn alſo to be good men.

Fearing them of the circumciſion] It was not danger that he feared, but offence: wherein he had not done amiſſe, but that in avoiding a leſſe ſcandall, he fell into a far greater.

Verſe 13. And the other Iews diſſembled] The ſins of teachers are the teachers of ſins: and great mens faults go as ſeldom unaccompanied, as their perſons.

Barnabas alſo] Adhering to Peter rather then to Paul his old companion, not without a tincture perhaps of the old bitter bickering. Try all things; Good men may ſeduce us, as here Peter did Barnabas, and as thoſe would have done Paul, Act. 21.12.

Verſe 14. That they walked not] Miniſters muſt both 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Divide the word rightly, and foot it uprightly.

I ſaid to Peter be fore them all] The fault was publike, the reproof muſt be according, 1 Tim. 5.20. In the year 1159. lived Ioannes Sariſburienſis, Prae ens prae, erter pontificem redarguit. Renius in hiſt. Pont. who both reproved the Pope to his face, and alſo wrote his Polycraticon, wherein he freely ſcourgeth the Popiſh Clergy.

Why compelleſt thou, &c.] Peters example was a compulſion. The company we keep compell us to doe, as they doe.

Verſe 15. We who are Jews] The Apoſtle proceedeth in his ſpeech to the Jews at Antioch.

And not ſinners of the Gentiles] Becauſe under the Covenant of Grace; Their ſinnes and iniquities will I remember no more.

Verſe 16. Knowing] Here's more then an implicite faith, or a conjecturall confidence.

Verſe 17. B •• . if whiles we ſeek] This is the ſame in ſenſe with Rom. 3.31. If we ſhould argue from mercy to liberty, from free juſtification to lewd and looſe converſation, would not all the world cry ſhame on us? I reade of a monſter, who that night that his Prince pardoned and releaſed him, got out and ſlew him. This was Michael Balbus, who ſlew the Emperour Leo Armenius. Is it poſſible that any ſhould offer to do ſo to Chriſt?

Verſe 18. For if I build again] As I ſhould, if I ſhould licenſe any man to ſin, becauſe juſtified by faith. Chriſt came by water, as well as by bloud: he juſtifies none, but whom he alſo ſanctifies.

Verſe 19. Am dead to the Law] I. e. Am freed from the curſe, rigour, and irritation of the Law. Or, am freed from ſin, as Rom. 6.7.

Verſe 20. Chriſt liveth in me] Luthers Motto was Vivit Chriſtus, Chriſt liveth: and if he were not alive,Ioh. Manl. loc. com pag. 419. Pſ l. 18. I would not with to live one hour longer. Let the Lord live, ſaith David: Yea let him live in me, ſaith Paul. Let him act me, let him think in me, deſire, pray, do all in me. Lord, ſaith Nazianzen, I am an inſtrument for thee to touch. Chriſt dwels in that heart moſt largely, that hath emptied it ſelf of it ſelf. The Iſraelites felt not the ſweetneſſe of Manna, till they had ſpent the fleſh-pots, and other proviſions of Aegypt.

And gave himſelf for me] True faith individuateth Chriſt, and appropriateth him to a mans ſelf. This is the pith and power of particular faith: Miſtris Lewis the Martyr, being ſet upon by Satan, a little afore ſhe ſuffered, was much comforted and helped by this text.Act. and Mon. fol. 1826.

Verſe 21. I doe not fruſtrate] viz. By ſeeking to be juſtified by the Law. Ambroſe tenders it, Non ſum ingratus gratiae Dei, I am not ungratefull to grace of God: I do not repudiate, caſſate, nullifie it.

Dead in vain] Becauſe he attains not his end in dying, which was not only to leave us a patern of patience, as Anabaptiſts hold; but to merit for us remiſſion of ſins, and imputation of his righteouſnes for our juſtification.

CHAP. III. Verſe 1. O fooliſh Galatians]

THoſe that are ſick of a Lethargy muſt have double the quantity of phyſick given them, that other men have in other diſeaſes. Theſe Galatians were in a ſpirituall lethargy, and are therefore thus ſharply rebuked, that they might be ſound in the faith.T • t. 1.13.

Who hath bewitched you] Or, Bemiſted you, and dazeled your eyes, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ve • v. Pun lib. 7. cap. 2. The word properly ſignifies to overlook, as they call it, or to kill with the eyes, by caſting out venemous beams, as the Baſilisk, and as witches are ſaid to do.

Hath been evidently ſet forth] As a remedy, by looking whereon ye might have been cured or kept from that bewitching by the eye: like as the ſtung Iſraclites were healed by looking on the brazen ſerpent.

Crucified amongſt you] In the evidence of the doctrine of Chriſt crucified, and in the adminiſtration of the Lords Supper, that lively picture of Chriſt on the croſſe.

Verſe 2. Or by the hearing of faith] The Manna of the ſpirit comes down from heaven in the dews of the Miniſtery of the Goſpel. If our eyes ſee not our teachers,N • nb. 11.9. 1 Pet 1.23. we cannot expect to hear the voice behinde us, Iſa. 30.20, 21.

Verſe 3. Are ye ſo fooliſh?] Thoſe then that have the ſpirit may play the fools in ſome particulars. Thoſe that are recovered of a phrenſie, have yet ſome mad fits ſometimes.

Made perfect by the fleſh] As Nebuchadnezzars image, whoſe golden head ended in dirty feet.

Verſe 4. If it be in vain] q. d. It is not in vain. God keepeth the feet of the Saints, that they cannot altogether looſe the things they have wrought, they cannot fall below his ſupporting grace: the Lord puts under his hand, Pſal. 37. Yet it cannot be denied that an hypocrite may ſuffer, and all in vain, 1 Cor. 13.3. as did Alexander the Copper-ſmith, who was near unto Martyrdome, Act. 19.34. See the Note on 1 Cor. 13.3.

Verſe 5. Or by the hearing of faith] Faith (and ſo life) is let into the ſoul by the ſenſe of hearing, Iſa. 55.3. to croſſe the devil, who by the ſame door brought death into the world.

Verſe 6. It was accounted to him] This the Papiſts jearingly call a putative righteouſnes. The Jews alſo deride it, and ſay, That every fox ſhall yeeld his own skin to the flaer. See Rom. 4.9, 11, 12.

Verſe 7. The ſame are children, &c.] And heirs together with him of the world, Rom. 4. which is theirs in right, though detained a while from them by the Amorites, till their ſins be full.

Verſe 8. And the Scripture fore-ſeeing] The Scripture therefore is not a bruit dead things, as the Jeſuites blaſpheme.Greg in Reg. 3. Excellently ſpake he, who called the Scripture, Cor & animam Dei, the heart and ſoul of God.

Preached the Goſpel] There is Goſpel therefore in the old Teſtament.

In thee ſhall all Nations] See my Note on Gen. 12.3. All Nations ſhall be bleſſed, i. e. juſtified by faith.

Verſe 9. Are bleſſed, &c.] For they only are bleſſed whoſe ſins are remitted, Pſal. 32.1. O the bleſſedneſſes of that man, ſaith the Pſalmiſt.

Verſe 10. Are under the curſe] Aut faciendum, aut patiendum. He that will not have the direction of the law, muſt have the correction. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

That continueth not in all] Deut. 27.26. Heb. Shall ſtand firm, as a four-ſquare ſtone.

Verſe 11. Shall live by faith] As being juſtified by faith. See the Note on Rom. 1.17.

Verſe 12. And the law is not of faith] Becauſe it promiſeth not life to thoſe that will be juſtified by faith, but requireth works.

Verſe 13. Christ hath redeemed us] As man he bought us, as God he redeemed us, ſaith Hierome. For to redeem is properly to buy ſome things back, that were morgaged.Qui redimit, emit quol ſuum fuit & ſuum eſſe deſi • t. Hieron.

Curſed is every one that hangeth] The tree whereon a man was hanged, the ſtone wherewith he was ſtoned, the ſword wherewith he was beheaded, and the napkin wherewith he was ſtrangled, they were all buried, that there might be no evil memoriall of ſuch an one, to ſay, This was the tree, ſword, ſtone, Caſaub. ex Maimonide. napkin, wherewith ſuch an one was executed. Conſtantine aboliſhed this kinde of death out of the Empire. But what an odde cuſtome was that of the Tibarenes to hang their beſt friends in courteſie,Sphinx Pbiloſ. pag 752. Longaſ 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ex ijs literas facere quos chares habtbant?

Verſe: 14. The promiſe of the ſpirit] That is, the ſpirituall promiſe made to Abraham, and his ſpirituall poſterity.

Verſe 15. I ſpeak after the manner] I ſet the matter forth to you by a familiar compariſon.

Though is be but a mans teſtament] William Tracy of Gloceſterſhire Eſquire, made in his Will, that he would have no funerall pomp at his burying, neither paſſed he upon a Maſſe. And he further ſaid, That he truſted in god only, and hoped by him to be ſaved, and not by any Saint. This Gentleman died, and his ſon as Executour, bought the Will to the Biſhop of Canterbury to be proved, which he ſhewed to the Convocation: and there moſt cruelly they judged that he ſhould be taken out of the ground, and be burnt as an heretick, anne 1532. Dr Parker Chancellour of Worcester executed the ſentence,Act. and Mon. 951. and was after wards lent for by King Henry 8. who laid high offence to his charge, &c. It coſt him three hundred pounds to have his pardon.

Verſe 16. Which is Chriſt] Myſticall Chriſt, that is, whole Chriſt: for he accounts not himſelf compleat without his members, who are therefore called his fullneſſe, Epheſians 1.23.

Verſe 17. Ligbtſoots Har. Prolegom. Four hundred and thirty, &c.] This ſpace of time betwixt the promiſe and the law, the divine providence call into two equall port. ons of 215. before the peoples going down to Egypt, and 215. of their being there.

Verſe 18. Gave it to Abraham] Gr. Freely gave it. What more free then gift? And what better free-hold, then the divine promiſe? 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Verſe 19. Becauſe of tranſgreſſions] Which are diſcovered by the Law. Sight of miſery, muſt go before ſenſe of mercy. Lex. lux, the law is a light (ſaith Salomon) which laies all open: as I Cor. 14.25. and threatneth deſtruction to tranſgreſſours.

And it was ordained, &c.] Therefore it is not to be diſreſpected, though we cannot attain eternall life by it.

In the hand of a Mediatour] That is, of Moſes, who was a Mediatour of that communication of the Law to the people, Exod, 20.19. Chriſt is the only Mediatour of expiation, and of Chriſt alone ſome take this text.

Verſe 20. Is not a Mediatour of one] q. d. God and men were at odds: elſe what uſe of a Mediatour? sin is the make-bate, as being a tranſgreſſion of the Law.

But God is one] One and the ſame now as of old in taking vengeance on the laws tranſgreſſours. Or, God is one party diſagreeing or diſpleaſed.

Verſe 21. Have given life] That is, have juſtified a ſinner. But herein lay the laws weakneſſe thorow the fleſh, Rom. 8.3.

Verſe 22. But the Scripture] The law and Prophets.

Hath concluded all] Gr. Hath clapt them up cloſe priſoners. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

That the promiſe, &c.] That he might have mercy upon all, Rom. 11.32. See the Note there.

Verſe 23. But before faith came, &c.] i.e. Before Chriſt came: Faith is put for the object of faith.

We were kept under the law] As in a priſon or gariſon: being circled with a compaſſing ſtrength. The ſinner, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 having tranſgreſſed, is kept by the law, as with a guard or gariſon, that he cannot eſcape, unleſſe he be delivered by Chriſt.

Verſe 24. The law was our ſchoolmaſter] Such an one as that that Livy and Florus ſpeak of in Italy, who brought forth his ſcholars to Hanibal: and if he had not been more mercifull then otherwiſe, they had all periſhed.

Verſe 25. But after that faith] That is the Goſpel, or Chriſt the authour and matter of the Goſpel. See ver. 23.

Verſe 26. The children of God] Gr. The ſons of God, grown up at mans eſtate, Qui manum ferulae ſubduxiums, who are no longer under a ſchoolmaſter. How we are the children of God by faith, See the Note on Joh. 1.12.

Verſe 27. Baptized into Christ] And ſo have had your adoption ſealed up unto you: like as in the civil adoption there were certain rites and ceremonies uſually performed.

Have put on Chriſt] To juſtification and ſanctification. See the Note on Rom. 13.14. this is to be clothed with the Sun, Rev. 12.2.

Verſe 28. Ye are all one in Chriſt] Souls have on ſexes, and Chriſt is no reſpecter of perſons.

Verſe 29. Heirs according] Heirs are kept ſhort in their nonage, and ſometimes forced to borrow of ſervants: but when once at years, they have all. So ſhall the Saints in heaven, though here hard put to't.

CHAP. IIII. Verſe 1. Differeth nothing from a ſervant]

IN alluſion whereunto there is written upon the Princes arms, Icb dien, Daniels Chro. fol 109. that is, I ſerve. Henry the ſecond, King of England. crowned his eldeſt ſon Henry, whileſt he was yet alive: which made his ambition quite turn off his obedience. Ambition ever rides without reins.

Verſe 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 But is under tutours] Thoſe under the Law were but Alphabetaries in compariſon of thoſe under the goſpel. the Sea about the Altar was brazen, I King. 7.23. and what eyes could pierce thorow it? Now our ſea about the throne is glaſſie, Revel. 4.6. like to cryſtall clearly conveying the light and ſight of God to our eyes.

Verſe 3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 When we were children] Gr. Infants, babies, that muſt be pleaſed with rattles: ſo the old Church with carnall Ceremonies.

Verſe 4. But when the fulneſſe of the time] This anſwers to that time appointed of the Father, verſ. 2. Plato ſaid, that God doth alwaies 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , he doth all things in number, weight and meaſure: He never comes too ſoon, neither ſtaies he too long.

Godſent forth his Son] Out of his own boſome. May not we ſay, as they did, ſob. 11.36. Loc how he loved us. This was an hyperbole of love.

Made of a woman] Of the ſanctified ſubſtance of the holy virgin. Note this againſt Marcionites and Anabaptiſts.

Made under the Law] Circumciſed the eighth day, and ſo made a debtour to do the whole law: which he perfectly fulfilled, and yet (for us) ſuffered the curſe.

Verſe 5. To redeem them, &c.] To buy them off, who were in worſe caſe then the Turks Gally-ſlaves chained to an oar.

That we might receive the adoption] That is, the poſſeſſion of our adoption, the full enjoyment of our inheritance.

Verſe 6. Crying Abba, Father] God hath no ſtill-born children. Paul was no ſooner converted, but behold he praied, Act. 9.11. The ſpirit of grace is a ſpirit of ſupplication, Zech. 12.10. And when God ſends this ſpirit of praier into our hearts, it is a ſure ſign, that he means to anſwer our deſires: like as when we did our children ſay, I pray you, father, give me this, we do it not, but when we mean to give them that which we teach them to ask.

Verſe 7. And if a ſon, &c.] See the Note on Rom. 8.17.

Verſe 8. Ye did ſervice] Here all religious ſervice done to any, but God, is manifeſtly condemned as impious, whether in Pagans or Papagans.

Verſe 9. Or rather are known of God] Whoſe gracious foreknowing and fore-appointing of us to eternall life, is the ground and foundation of our illumination and converſion: our love to him a reflex of his love to us.

Verſe 10. Ye obſerve daies] The Chriſtian Church knows no holy-daies, beſides that honourable Lords-day, Iſa 57.14. Revel. 1.10. and ſuch holy feaſts, and upon ſpeciall occaſions the Church ſhall ſee ſit to celebrate, as Novemb. 5, &c.

Verſe 11. Leſt I have beſtow'd labour] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Even to laſſitude, as a day-labourer. Other work-folks finde their work as they left it • but a Miniſter hath all marr'd many times, between Sabbath and Sabbath: or if but a while abſent, as Moſes was in the Mount.

Verſe 12. Be as I am] No longer a legaliſt, as once, Philip. e.5, 8.

Ye have not injured me at all] He was above their buſſoneries and indignities.Sendeìra • • . When an ineonſiderate fellow had ſtricken Cate in the bath, and afterwards cried him mercy, he replied,Tacit. I remember not that thou didſt ſtrike me; Tu linguae, ego aurium Dominus, ſaid one to another that railed on him. I cannot be maſter of thy tongue, but I will be maſter of mine own ears. One having made a long and idle diſcourſe before Ariſtotle, concluded it thus,Plutar. degarrulit. I doubt I have been too tedious to you Sir Philoſopher, with my many words: In good ſooth, ſaid Ariſtotle, you have not been tedious to me; for I gave no heed to any thing you ſaid. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Momus in Lucian tels Jupiter, It is in thy power whether any one ſhall vex or wrong thee. St Paul here ſhakes off the affronts and injuries offered unto him with as much eaſe, as once he did the Viper. Some would have ſwelled, and almoſt died at the ſight of ſuch a thing: he only ſhook it off, and there was no hurt done.

Verſe 13. Through infirmity of the fleſh] That is, though much broken with many miſeries, yet I ſpared not to take pains amongſt you. Zachary, though he ceaſed to ſpeak, yet he ceaſed not to miniſter: he took not his dumbneſſe for a diſmiſſion, but ſtaid out the eight daies of his courſe, Luk. 1.

Verſe 14. And my temptation] That is, mine afflictions, whereby the Lord tempts his, feels which way their pulſes beat, and how they ſtand affected toward him.

Which was in my fleſh] My ſpirit being haply untoucht. For oſt the body is weak, the foul well. Afflictions may reach but to the out ward man. ſob never complained till he was wet thorow, till the waters went over his ſoul.

Nor rejected Gr. Ye ſpet not on., as they did, that ſpet in Chriſts face. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Even as Chriſt Jeſus] Who hath ſaid, He that receiveth you, receiveth me. It was a common ſaying at Conſtantinople, Better the Sunne ſhould not ſhine, then that Chryſoſtome ſhould not preach. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Beatitu • inia praedicatio B. 30.

Verſe 15. Where is then the bleſſedneſſe] q. d. time was when ye held your ſelves happy in me, and bleſſed the time that ever ye ſaw and heard me. Is the change now in me, or in your ſelves? Thus the Jews rejoyced in John for a ſeaſon, but he ſoon grew ſta • e to them, Joh. 5.35. See the Note there. Neutrum modo, mas modò vulgus.

Verſe 16. Am I there ſore become, &c.] Truth breeds hatred, as the fair Nymphes did the ugly Fawns and Satyrs. the hearing of truth galls, as they write of ſome creatures, that they have fel in aure, gail in their ears. It was not for nothing therefore that the Oratour called upon his Countreymen to get their ears healed before they came any more to hear him. to preach, faith Luther is nothing elſe but to derive upon a mans felt the rage of all the Countrey. And therefore when one defined the miniſteriall function to be Artom artium & ſcientiam ſcientiarum, the art of arts, and ſcience of ſciences. Melancthon ſaid, If he had defined it to be miſeriam miſeriarum, the miſery of miſeries, he had hit it.

Becauſe I tell you the truth?] He that prizeth truth (ſaith Sir Walter Raleigh) ſhall never proſper by the poſſeſſion or profeſſion thereof.Hiſt l. 1.0.1. An expectas, ut Quintilianus ametur? When we ſeek to fetch men out of their ſins, they are apt to fret and ſnarl & as when men are wakened out of ſleep, they are unquiet, ready to brawl with their beſt friends.

Verſe 17. They zealouſly affect you] Depereunt vos: as Jealous wooers they would have you whole to themſelves without a corrivall, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , cognata ſunt.

They would exclude us] As ſtanding in their way. this is the guiſe of all ſectaries and ſeducers, they denigrate the true teachers, that they may be the only men.

Verſe 18. To be zealouſly affected in a good thing] In a good cauſe, for a good end, and in a good manner. There is a counterfeit zeal, as it that of the Popiſh Martyrs or traitours rather, of whom Campian in his Epiſtle to the honourable Counſellours of Queen Elizabeth, Quamdiu vel unus quispiam è nobis ſupererit qui Tiburno veſtro fruatur, &c. As long as there ſhall be left any one of us to wear a Tibu • n tippet, we will not ceaſe our ſuit.

And not only when I am preſent] Sith even abſent I teach and tell you the truth of God by letters.

Verſe 19. Till Christ be formed] That you may ſeek for ſalvation by him alone. Together with the word there goes forth a regenerating power, Jam. 1.18. It is not a dead letter, an empty ſound, as ſome have blaſphemed. Only let us not, as Hoſea's unwiſe ſon, ſtay in the place of breaking forth of children, proceed no further then to conviction: much leſſe ſtifle thoſe inward workings for ſin, as harlots deſtroy their conceptions that they may not bear the pain of childe-birth.

Verſe 20. And to change my voice] To ſpeak to your neceſſity: for now being abſent I ſhoot at rovers, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and am at ſome uncertainty how to frame my diſcourſe to you.

Verſe 21. Ye that deſire, &c.] that are ambitious of ſlavery, of beggery, v. 9. How many have we at this day, that rejoyce in their bondage, and dance to hell in their bolts?

Verſe 22. For it is written] It was enough of old to ſay, It is written: there was no need to quote Chapter and verſe, as now. Men were ſo ready in the Scriptures, they could tell where to turn to any thing at firſt hearing.

Verſe 23. Was born aſter the fleſh] In an ordinary way, as all others are: for Hagar was young, and Abraham not old.

Was by promiſe] i. e. By a ſupernaturall power, by a divine miracle.

Verſe 24. Which things are an allegory] That is, they ſignifie or import an allegory: or they, being the things that they were, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 repreſented and typed out the things that they were not. So did the brazen ſerpent, the deluge, the red ſea, &c. As for thoſe allegories gories of Origen and other wanton wits, luxuriant this way, what are they elſe but Scripturarum ſpuma, as one calleth them, Scripture-froth?

Verſe 25. For this Agar is mount] The Arabian, call Mount Sina, Agar. Twice Hagar ſled thither, Gen. 16. and 21. it being in her way home to Aegypt. From her the Arabians are called Hagarens, and ſince (for more honour ſake) Saracens of Sarah Hagars miſtreſſe.

Anſwereth to Jeruſalem] That is, to the Jewiſh Synagogue, born to bondage, as Tiberius ſaid of the Romans, that they were homines ad ſervitutem parati.

Verſe 26. But Jeruſalem which is above] that is, the Chriſtian Church, the heavenly Ieruſalem, the Panegyris and congregation of the firſt-born, whoſe names are enrolled in heaven, Heb, 12.23. The Hebrew word for Ieruſalem is of the Duall number; to ſhow,AmamainCoronide. ſay the Cabaliſts, that there is an heavenly as well as an earthly Ieruſalem, and that the taking away of the earthly was intimated by the taking away of the letter jod out of Ieruſhalaim, 2 Sam. 5.13.

Verſe 27. Far it is written] When theſe teſtimonies of the old Teſtament are thus cited in the new, it is not only by way of Accommodation, but becauſe they are the proper meaning of the places.

Verſe 28. Now we, brethren, as Iſaac] This the Jews to this day will not hear of, but call us Ma • zer Goi baſtardly Gentiles.

Verſe 29. Perſecuted him] By cruell mockings and reall injuries, challenging the birth right, and deriding the Covenant, &c. The Papiſts made way for their great project of perdition in 88. by dividing the people here under the rearms of Proteſtant and Puritan,George Abbots • of. to D. Hiſs 3 real. and provoking them thereby to reall and • un • uall, both hate and contempt.

Even ſo it is new] And to alſo it is now, may we ſay at this day. For what do Papiſts perſecute us for elſe, but becauſe we reject their juſtification by works? They poiſoned their own Cardinall Contarenus, for that he declared himſelf found in this point by a book that he ſet forth ſome four years afore the Councell of Trent.

Verſe 30. Shall not be beirs] No juſtitiary can be ſaved. A Papiſt cannot go beyond a reprobate. Pur us pu • us Papistanon potest ſervani, Rev. 19.21.

Verſe 31 We are not children, &c.] q. d. We are in a farre better condition then Legaliſts. I have bleſſed Iſmael, faith God, twelve Princes ſhall be beget, but my Covenant will I establiſh with Iſaac, Gen 17.20, 21. And ſuch honour have all his Saints.

CHAP. V. Verſe 1. Be not again entangled]

AS oxen tied to the yoke, Thoſe that followed Iudas Galileus, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Act. 5.37. choſe rather to undergo any death, then to be in ſubjection to any mortall. If civil ſervitude be ſo grievous,Ioſeph. 1.18. c. 2 what ought ſpirituall to be? Thoſe poor miſled and muzled ſouls that are held captive in the Popes dark dungeon, have an ill time of it. Ever ſince, being reconciled to the Roman Church, I ſubjected my ſelf and my Kingdoms (ſaid King Iohn of England) to the Popes authority, never any thing went well with me,Nulla mihiprospera, ſed omnia aſverſa evensrunt. but all againſt me.

Verſe 2. Behold I Paul] q. d. As true as I am Paul, and do write theſe things.

Christ ſhall profit you nothing] For he profits none, but thoſe that are found in him, not having their own righteouſneſſe, which is of the law, but that which is through the faith of Chriſt, the righteouſnes which is of God through faith, Phil. 3.9. As Pharaoh ſaid of the Iſraelites, they are intangled in the Land, the wildernes hath ſhut them in, Exo. 14.3. So may it be ſaid of Phariſaicall and Popiſh Juſticiaries, they are entangled in the fond conceits of their own righteouſneſſe, they cannot come to Chriſt. A man will never truly deſire Chriſt, till ſoundly ſhaken, Hag 2.7.

Verſe 3. That he is a debtour] viz. If he be circumciſed with an opinion of meriting thereby. Chriſt will be our ſole Saviour, or none; he will not mingle his precious bloud with our p •• ddle-ſtuff.

Verſe 4. Chriſt is become of none effect] Woe then to Popiſh merit-mongers. William Wickum, founder of New-colledge,Parc • biſt pro. fan medul. D Vſher on Eph. 4.13. though he did many good works, yet he profeſſed he truſted to Jeſus Chriſt alone for ſalvation. So did Charles the fife Emperour of Germany. So did many of our fore-fathers in times of Popery.

Ye are fallen from grace] It cannot hence be concluded, that the Apoſtle ſpeaks conditionally, and it may be underſtood of the true Doctrine of Gods free-grace.

Verſe 5.Erigito ſcalam, Aceſi & ſol •• • ſtendito For we through the spirit] We Apoſtles hope for righteouſneſſe by faith. If you will go to heaven any other way, you muſt erect a ladder, and go up alone, as Conſtantine ſaid to Aceſius the Novatian heretike.

Verſe 6. Neither circumciſion] Unregenerate Iſrael is as Ethiopia, Amos 9.7.

But faith that worketh] Iuſtificamur tribus modis. Effectivè à Deo, apprehenſivè à fide, declarativè ab operibus. Faith juſtifies the man, and works juſtifie faith.

Verſe 7. Ye did run well] Why do ye now ſtop or ſtep back? Tutius recurrere, Reuſner Symb. quam malè currere, was the Emperour Philips ſymboll. Better run back, then run amiſſe: for in this caſe, He that haſteth with his feet, ſinneth, Prov. 19.2. But to run well till a man ſweats, and then to ſit down, and take cold, may cauſe a conſumption.

Verſe 8. This perſwaſion] Sectaries and ſeducers have a ſtrange art in perſwading, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Coloſ. 2.4. And although we thinke our ſelves able enough to anſwer and withſtand their arguments, yet it is dangerous dealing with them. The Valentinian heretikes had a trick to perſwade before they taught. Arrius could cogge a die,Tertullian. and cozen the ſimple and needleſſe hearer.

Verſe 9. A little leven] viz. Of falſe doctrine, Mat. 16.6. See the Note there.

Verſe 10. But he that troubleth you] That hereſiarch, or ring-leader of the faction. the Beaſt and the falſe-prophet, are taken and caſt alive into a lake, &c. when the common ſort ſeduced by them had an eaſier judgement, Revel. 19.20, 21.

Verſe 11. Why do I yet ſuffer perſecution] From the Jews zealous of the Law. It is well obſerved, that the nearer any are unto a conjunction in matters of religion, and yet ſome difference retained,D. Day upon 1 Cor. 16. • . the deeper is the hatred. A Jew hates a Chriſtian, worſe then he doth a Turk or Pagan. A Papiſt hates a Proteſtant worſe then he doth a Jew, &c. Non circumcidantur modò, ſed & abſcindantur. Chryſ. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 12. I would they were even cut] Not circumciſed only, cut round, but cut off.

That trouble you] That turn you upſide down, or that turn you out of houſe and home.

Verſe 13. Only uſe not your liberty] In maxima libertate, minima licentia. Therefore are men the worſe, becauſe they ſhould be better. Chriſt came to call ſinners, not to licentiouſneſſe, but to repentance, Mar. 2.17. to take his yoke upon them, Mat. 11.29. to hire out their members ſervants to righteouſneſſe, Rom. 6.16. Hence it is, that as S. Pauls Epiſtles largely prove free election and juſtification by Chriſt: So the Epiſtles of Iames, Peter, and Iohn, preſſe to love and new obedience, leſt any ſhould argue from mercy to liberty.

Verſe 14. For all the law] i. e. All the ſecond table.Primo praecepto reliquorum omnium obſervantia praecipitur. Luther. The Scripture oft appropriateth the Law to the ſecond Table, as Rom. 13.8. Epheſ. 6.2. &c. A man muſt exerciſe the firſt table in the ſecond, the duties of his generall calling in his particular calling. In the firſt Commandement, ſaith Luther, the keeping of all the law is enjoyned. Neither can any one love his neighbour as himſelf, but he that loves God above all.

Verſe 15. But if ye bite, &c.] Si collidimur, frangimur. If we claſh, we break. Diſſolution is the daughter of diſſenſion, Camer. Medit. hiſt cent. 2. ſaid Nazianzen. The Turks pray to God to keep the Chriſtians at variance. Iſraelites in Aegypt vexed one another: And Chriſtians, as if they wanted enemies, ſlie in one anothers faces. This is a ſad fore-token of a deadly conſumption.

Verſe 16. This I ſay then] For an antidote againſt abuſe of Chriſtian liberty. Set the Spirit, as Pharaoh did Ioſeph, upon the chief Charet of your hearts, and let all be at his beck and check.

Verſe 17. For the fleſh luſteth] Every new man is two men. What can a man ſee in the Shulamite, but as the appearance of two Armies, Cant. 6.13? Theſe maintain civil broils within her, as the two babes did in Rebecca's womb. All was jolly quiet at Epheſus, till Paul came thither: But then there aroſe no ſmall ſtir about that way, Act. 19.23. So is there in the good ſoul, &c.

So that ye cannot doe the things, &c.] As ye cannot doe the good that ye would, becauſe of the fleſh (Rom. 7.21. ſomething lay at the fountain-head, and ſtopt it) ſo neither can ye do the evil that ye would, becauſe of the Spirit. In which reſpect, ſetting the ingratitude aſide, the ſins of godly men are leſſe then of others: becauſe the fleſh cannot carry it without ſome counter-buffs.

Verſe 18. Ye are not under the Law] For where the ſpirit is, there is liberty, from the rigour, irritation, and malediction of the Law.

Verſe 19. Now the works of the fleſh] Sinners are ſore labourers; wicked men great workmen, Would they take but half that pains for heaven that they do for hell, they could not, likely, miſſe of it.Gnama • . 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The Hebrew and Greek words for ſinne import labour.

Are manifest] They lie above ground, and are condemned by the light of nature. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Wicked men alſo hang out their ſins to the ſight of the Sun, Iſa. 3 9.

Verſe 20. Idolatry] This is fitly ſet after thoſe fleſhly ſins, as commonly accompanied with them, 1 Cor. 10.7, 8. Sir Walter Rawleigh knew what he ſaid, that were he to chuſe a religion for licentious liberty and laſciviouſneſſe, he would chuſe the Popiſh religion.

Verſe 21. Murthers, drunkenneſſe] This is oft the mother of murther.Sueton. Domitius the father of Nero, ſlew Liberius an honeſt man, becauſe he refuſed to drink ſo much as he commanded him. Alexander killed many of his dear friends in his drunkenneſſe, whom he would have revived again (but could not) with his own heart-bloud. Once he invited a company to ſupper, and provided a crown of 180. pounds to be given to thoſe that drank moſt. One and fourty killed themſelves with drinking to get that crown.

Verſe 22. The fruits of the spirit] The ſpirit of grace are thoſe two golden pipes, Zach. 4. thorow which the two olive-branches empty out of themſelves the golden oils of all precious graces into the Candleſtick, the Church: Hence grace is here and elſwhere called the fruits of the ſpirit, pleaſant fruits, Cant. 4.16. and 6.2. Ioh. 15.16.

Long-ſuffering] It hath been queſtioned by ſome, whether a man can be long-ſuffering, Sine anxilio gratiae, without the help of grace. Aquin 2.2. q. 136 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . But that which is right, is a fruit of the ſpirit.

Gentleneſſe] Gr. Ʋſefulneſſe, ſweetneſſe.

Faith] That is, Faithfulneſſe, as Mat. 23.23. 1 Tim. 5.12. Tit. 2.10.

Verſe 23. Meekneſſe, temperance] Queen Elizabeth was famous for theſe two vertues. King Edward 6.Camd Eliſab. called her by no other name, then his ſweet ſister Temperance. She did ſeldome eat but one ſort of meat, roſe ever with an appetite, and lived about 70. years. Next to the holy Scripture, ſhe preferr'd (as the beſt piece) Seneca's book of clemency. S. W. Vaughan. When ſhe ſaid, that book had done her much good, yea, ſaid one, but it hath done your ſubjects much hurt.M. H •• rick • 3. Sermons.

Against ſuch there is no law] 1 Tim. 1.9. As, for the works of the fleſh, there is no Goſpel.

Verſe 24. And they that are Chriſts] When Chriſt came in the fleſh, we crucified him: when he comes into our hearts, he crucifies us.

Have crucified the fleſh] To crucifie is not abſolutely and out-right to kill; Crucifixion is a lingring death, no member being free from pain. If then we ſo repent of ſin (as that which crucified Chriſt) we ſo pierce the old man, that we are ſure he will die of it, though he be not preſently dead, this is mortification. Thoſe beaſts, Dan. 7.12. had their dominion taken away, and yet their lives were prolonged for a ſeaſon.

With the affections] Sinfull, ſudden paſſions.

And luſts] More deeply rooted in our natures, and ſo, not ſo eaſily overcome.

Verſe 25. If we live in the Spirit] Spirituall men only are heirs of life, 1 Peter 3.7. all other are dead in treſpaſſes.

Let us walk] Walk orderly by line, and by rule, march in rank, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . &c. Life conſiſts in action. Life, ſaith the Philoſopher, is ſuch a faculty as whereby creatures move themſelves in their own places. The godly eſteem of life by that ſtirring they finde in their ſouls: as elſe they lament, as over a dead ſoul, Iſa. 38.15, 16.

Verſe 26. Let us not be deſirous of vain-glory] Ingens dulcedo gloriae (ſaith Aeneas Sylvius:) faciliùs contemnenda dicitur, quam contemnitur. It was this vice that rai • ed ſo much trouble in Germany betwixt Luther and Carolostadius, and that bred the Sacramentary war, that is not yet ended. It was a ſaying of Luther, From a vain-glorious Doctour, from a contentious Paſtour, and from unprofitable Queſtions, the good Lord deliver his Church.

CHAP. VI. Verſe 1. If a man be overtaken]

GR. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Be taken afore he is aware, afore he hath time to conſider, or bethink himſelf of better. It is of incogitancy, that the Saints ſin: put them in minde, and they mend all. It is of paſſion, and paſſions laſt not long.Pſal. 139. Pſal. 1.1. There is no way of wickedneſſe in them: They ſtand not in the way of ſinners, they ſit not downe in the ſeat of ſcorners.

Reſtore ſuch an one] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Gr. Set him in joynt again. A Metaphor from Chyrurgeons and bone-ſetters, who handle their patients tenderly.

Lest thou alſo be tempted] I have known a good old man, ſaith Bernard, who when he had heard of any that had committed ſome notorious offence, was wont to ſay with himſelf, Ille hodiè, & ego cras, He fell to day, ſo may I tomorrow.

Verſe 2. Bear ye one anothers burdens] When after-reprehenſion, ſinne is become a burden, ſet to your ſhoulder, and help to lift it off. Support the weake, be patient toward all. • Theſſ. 5.14.

Verſe 3. Thinke himſelf to be ſomething] The ſelf-deceiver takes his counter, and ſets it up for a thouſand pound, as the Phariſees and Laodiceans. Of ſuch it may be ſaid, as Quintilian ſomewhere of ſome over-weeners of themſelves, that they might have proved excellent ſcholars, iſ they had not been ſo perſwaded already.

Verſe 4. But let every man prove] This is an excellent remedy againſt ſelf-deceit, and a means to make one fit to reprove others with mercy and meeknes.

And then ſhall he have rejoycing] Ʋt testimonium perhibeat conſcientia propria, non lingua aliena, ſaith Auguſtine, that thine own conſcience, and not another mans tongue may teſtifie for thee. Omnis Sarmatarum virtus extra ipſos, Tacit. lib. • . • . 10. ſaith Tacitus. All the ſelf-deceivers goodneſſe is ſhored up by popularity, or other baſe reſpects.

Verſe 5. For every man ſhall bear] Be thorow therefore in the work of ſelf-examination. Sparing a little pains at firſt, doubles it in the end: As he who will not caſt up his books, his books will caſt up him at length. The miſery of moſt men is, that their mindes are as ill ſet as their eyes, neither of them look inwards: how few are there that turn ſhort again upon themſelves, ſo as to ſay, What have I done? Woe to all ſuch when God ſhall ſend out ſummons for ſleepers, When he comes to ſearch Jeruſalem with candles, and puniſh the men that are ſetled on their lee • , &c. Zeph. 1.12.

Verſe 6. Communicate unto him] Not contribute as an alms,Occumen. but communicate as a right: ſee Philem. 17. as wages for his work, Mark 6. as pay for his pains, 1 Cor. 9.14. See the Note there.

Verſe 7. Be not deceived] Thinke not all well ſaved that is with-held from the Miniſter. It is a ſaying in the civill-law. Clericis Laici ſunt oppidò inſenſi: Many think it neither ſin, nor pity to beguile the Preacher. But God is not mocked, neither will he be robbed, by any, but they ſhall hear, Ye are curſed with a curſe, Mal. 3.8, 9. even with Shallums curſe (Jer. 22.11, 12, 13.) that uſed his neighbours ſervice without wages, and would ſacrilegiouſly take in a piece of Gods windows into his wide houſe, ver. 14.

Verſe 8. For he that ſoweth in the fleſh] He that neglecting his poor ſoul, cares only to feather his neſt, and to heap up riches. Si ventri benè, ſi lateri, as Epicurus in Horace: If the belly may be filled, the back fitted, let the ſoul ſink or ſwim, he takes no thought.

Verſe 9. And let us not be weary] Let us not give in, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as tired jades: hot at hand ſeldome holds out.

For in due ſeaſon we ſhall reap] We muſt not look to ſow and reap in a day: as he ſaith of the Hyperborean people, far North, that they ſow ſhortly after the Sun-riſing with them,Heresbach. de re ruſtica. and reap before the Sun ſet: that is, becauſe the whole half year is one continuall day with them.

If we faint not] Quaerendi defatigatio turpis eſt, cum id quod quaritur, ſit pulcherimum. Cic. de fini • . It is a ſhame to faint in the ſearch of that, which being found will more then pay for the pains of ſearching. Caleb was not diſcouraged by the Giants: therefore he had Hebron the place of the Giants: ſo thoſe that faint not in the way to heaven, ſhall inherit heaven.

Verſe 10. As we have therefore opportunity] Catch at it, as the Eccho catcheth the voice. Joſeph took the nick of time to gain Egypt to the King by feeding the hungry, ſo may we, to get heaven.

Who are of the houſhold] Of the family of faith, Gods houſhold-ſervants. That was a deſperate reſolve of Aigoland, King of Arragon, who coming to the French Court to be baptized,Turpine. and asking who thoſe Lazars and poor people were that waited for alms from the Exmperour Charlemains Table? When one anſwered him that they were the Meſſengers and ſervants of God; I will never ſerve that God, ſaid he, that can keep his ſervants no better.

Verſe 11. How large a letter] Gr. With what good great text-letters. I have written unto you with mine own hand (no fair hand: the greateſt Clerks are not alwaies the beſt Scribes) and not by any Tertius, Chryſoſt. Theophylact. or other am • nenſis, Rom. 16.22. to ſhew his love, and prevent impoſture, 2 Theſſ. 2.2.

Verſe 12. To make a fair ſhew] Gr. To ſet a good face on it, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 afore the Jews eſpecially, and to ingratiate with them.

For the croſſe of Christ] That is, for the doctrine of the croſſe, or of juſtification by the death of Chriſt crucified.

Verſe 13. Keep the law] Rom. 2.23. Hierome doubteth not to pronounce that man accurſed, that ſaith it is impoſſible to keep the Law. Sed quid viſum ſit Hieronymo, nihil moramur: nos quid verum ſit inquirimus, ſaith Calvin. But let Hierome hold as he will, we know there is no ſuch thing.

That they may glory in you fleſh] That they pride themſelves in the multitude of their followers, and curry favour with the Jews by gaining many proſelytes.

Verſe 14. But God forbid, &c.] The Saints keep a conſtant counter-motion, and are Antipodes to the wicked. They thus and thus, but I otherwiſe.

Whereby the world is crucified] I look upon the world as a dead thing, as a great dung-hill, &c. That harlot was deceived in S. Paul, in thinking to allure him by laying out thoſe her two fair breaſts of profit and pleaſure: He had no minde to be ſucking at thoſe botches; He was a very crucifix of mortification: And in his face (as one ſaid of Dr Raynolds) a man might have ſeen, Verum mortificati hominis idaeam, the true portraiture of a mortified man.

And I to the world] q.d. The world and I are well agreed. The world cares not a pin for me, and I (to cry quittance with it) care as little for the world.

Verſe 15. For in Christ Jeſus] That is, in the Kingdome of Chriſt.

But a new creature] Either a new man, or no man.

Verſe 16. According to this rule] viz. Of the new creature.

Peace be on them] Not only in them, or with them; but on them, maugre the malice of earth and hell.

Verſe 17. From henceforth let no man] Here he takes upon him as an Apoſtle, and ſpeaks with authority. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

I bear in my body the marks] As ſcars of honour. Paul had been whipped, ſtocked, ſtoned, &c. The marks of theſe he could better boaſt of, then thoſe falſe Apoſtles of their circumciſion. And hereby it appeared that he refuſed not, as they did, to ſuffer perſecution for the croſſe of Chriſt. In the year 1166. the Synod held at Oxford in the raign of Henry the ſecond, baniſhed out of England thirty Dutch Doctours (which taught the right uſe of Marriage, Alſted. Chron. p. 357. and of the Sacraments) after they had firſt ſtigmatized or branded them with hot irons. Iohn Clerk of Melden in France, being for Chriſts ſake whipped three ſeverall daies, and afterwards having a mark ſet in his fore-head, as a note of infamy, his mother beholding it (though his father was an adverſary) encouraged her ſon, crying with a loud voice, Bleſſed be Christ,Act. and Mon. fol. 802. Vivat Chriſtus ejuſ que inſignia. and welcome be theſe prints and marks of Chriſt. The next year after, ſcil. anno 1524. He brake the images without the City, which his ſuperſtitious Countrey-men were to worſhip the next day. For the which he was apprehended, and had his right-hand cut off, his noſe pulled off with pinſers, both his arms, and both his breſts torne with the ſame inſtrument; and after all, he was burned at a ſtake. Sculte • . Annal. In his greateſt torments he pronounced that of the Pſalmiſt, Their idols are ſilver and gold, the works of mens hands, &c. I conclude this diſcourſe with that ſaying of Pericles. It is not gold, precious ſtones, ſtatues, &c. that adorns a ſouldier, but a torne buckler, a crackt helmet, a blunt ſword, a ſcarr'd face, &c. Of theſe Biron the French Marſhall boaſted at his death. And Sceva is renowned for this, that at the ſiege of Dyrrachium he ſo long alone reſiſted Pompeys army, that he had 220. darts ſticking in his ſhield,Denſa • que •• rens in p ••• o • e lylvam. 〈◊〉 . and loſt one of his eyes, and yet gave not over till Caeſar came to his reſcue.

Verſe 18. Be with your ſpirit] Spirituals are ſpecially to be deſired for our ſelves and ours. Caetera aut aderunt, aut non oberunt. Other things we ſhall either have, or not want, but be as well without them.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION

Vpon the Epiſtle of S. Paul to the EPHESIANS.

CHAP. I. Verſe 1. To the Saints—to the faithfull]

FItly: for it is by faith, that we become Saints, Act. 15.9.

Verſe 2. Grace be to you, and peace] Theſe go fitly together: becauſe we muſt ſeek our peace in the free-grace and favour of God. The Ark and Mercy-ſeat were never ſundred.

Verſe 3. Bleſſed be God] Grattae ceſſat decurſus, ubi gratiarum recurſus. A thankfull man ſhall abound with bleſſings.

With all ſpirituall bleſſings] Wiſdome, prudence, &c. ver. 8. a Benjamins portion, a goodly heritage.

Verſe 4. He hath choſen us in him] Chriſt was Mediatour therefore from eternity, viz. by vertue of that humane nature, which he ſhould aſſume.

That we ſhould be holy] God elected us as well to the means, as to the end. Note this againſt Libertines. For as they Act. 27.31. could not come ſafe to land that left the ſhip: ſo neither can men come to heaven but by holineſſe. Cyrus was moved to reſtore the captivity, by finding himſelf fore-appointed to this glorious ſervice 170. years before he was born, Iſa. 44.28. Should not we likewiſe be excited to good works by this that we were elected to them.

Without blame] Or blot, Epheſ. 5.27. Abſque querela, Luk. 1.6.

Before him] i. e. In purity of heart, 2 King. 20.3.

In love] In ſanctity of life.

Verſe 5. Having predeſtinated us] Interpreters have obſerved that this word that ſignifies to predeſtinate is but ſix times found in the new Teſtament (never in the old) being referred but twice to things, Act. 4.28. & 1. Cor. 2.7. four times to perſons. Rom. 8 29, 30. Epheſ. 1.5, 11. and never applied to reprobates, but to elect perſons only. Howbeit Divines under predeſtination do uſually conſider the decree both of election and reprobation. The doctrine hereof men ſhould not adventure to teach till they have well learned and digeſted it. In the year 1586. Iacobus Andreas the Lutheran, and Theodore Beza conferred and diſputed for eight daies ſpace at Mompelier: the iſſue of which conference was unhappy; Alſted. Chron p. 562. for form that time forward the Doctrine of Predeſtination was much miſuſed and exagitated.

Verſe 6. To the praiſe of the glory] This is the end whereunto it is deſtined: and hence it is called Predestination. Note here that all the cauſes of predeſtination are meerly without us. The efficient, God: the materiall, Chriſt: the formall, the good pleaſure of his will: the finall, the praiſe of Gods glorious grace.

Wherein he hath made us accepted] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Gratificavit. Vulgata. He hath ingratiated us, he hath juſtified us, made us gracious in his beloved ſonne our Mediatour. And although there be an inequality of expreſſions in duty, Quoad nos, in us, yet there is a conſtancy of worth and interceſſion by Chriſt, propter nos, for us.

Verſe 7. In whom we have redemption] As captive ranſomed at a price. What this price was ſee 1 Pet. 1.19. Should not Chriſt therefore reap the travails of his ſoul, Iſa. 53?

The forgiveneſſe of our ſins] This David counted his crown, and prized it above his imperiall diadem, Pſal. 103.3, 4.

Verſe 8. In all wiſdome and prudence] That properly reſpecteth contemplation, this action. Socrates made no diſtinction betwixt them. For, ſaid he, who ſo knoweth good to practiſe it, and evil to avoid it, he is a man truly wiſe and prudent.Xenophon de dict is Socrat. l 3

Verſe 9. The mystery of his will] That is, the Goſpel, a myſtery both to men, 1 Cor. 2.8. and Angels, Epheſ. 3.10.

Verſe 10. That in the diſpenſation] God is the beſt oeconomick: his houſe is exactly ordered for matter of good huſbandry. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Gather together in one] Gr. Recapitulate, reduce all to a head, recollect. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Both which are in heaven] The crowned Saints, and perhaps the glorious Angels, who (according to ſome Divines) being in themſelves changeable creatures (and therefore called Shinan, that is, mutable, Pſal. 68.17.) receive confirmation by Chriſt, ſo that they cannot leave their firſt ſtation, as did the apoſtate Angels. Others think that the Angels ſtand not by means of Chriſts mediation, but of Gods eternall election, and are therefore called the elect Angels.

Verſe 11. We have obtained inheritance] Or we are taken into the Church, as Magiſtrates were by lot into their office. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . On we are made Gods inheritance, as Deut. 32.9. It imports our free and unexpected vocation.

After the counſell of his own will] God doth all by counſell, and ever hath a reaſon of his will: which though we ſee not for preſent, we ſhall at laſt day. Mean-while ſubmit.

Verſe 12. Who first truſted] It is a ſingular honour to be firſt in ſo good a matter. Hope is here put for faith, whereof it is both the daughter, and the nurſe.

Verſe 13. After that ye beleeved] They 1. Heard. 2. Beleeved. 3. Were ſealed, i. e. full aſſured. Aſſurance is Gods ſeal, faith is our ſeal. God honours our ſealing to his truth by his ſealing by his ſpirit. We yeeld firſt the conſent and aſſent of faith, and then God puts his ſeal to the contract. There muſt be the bargain before the earneſt.

Verſe 14. Which is the earnest] Not the pawn, but the earneſt, Quia pignus redditur, arrha retinetur, ſaith Hierome. A pawn is to be returned again, but an earneſt is part of the whole ſum, and aſſures it. We here have eternall life, 1. In praetio. 2. In promiſſo. 3. In primitijs.

Verſe 15. Your faith in the Lord Jeſus] Love is the fruit of faith: therefore the Apoſtles pray for increaſe of faith, that they might be able ſeven times a day to forgive an offending brother, Luk. 17.5. See the Note there.

Verſe 16. Making mention of you] Whether a Miniſter ſhall do more good to others by his praiers or preaching, I will not determine (ſaith a grave Divine) but he ſhall certainly by his praiers reap more comfort to himſelf.

Verſe 17.Saints progr. by D. Tailour. The Spirit of wiſdome and revelation] So called, becauſe he revealeth unto us Gods depths, and reads us his riddles, 1 Cor. 2. He illightens both the organ and object: he anoints the eyes with eye-ſalve, and gives both ſight and light.

Verſe 18. The glory of his inheritance] The glory of heaven is unconceivable, Revel. 21. ſearch is made thorow all the bowels of the earth for ſomething to ſhadow it by. No naturall knowledge can be had of the third heaven, nor any help by humane arts, as Aristotle acknowledgeth. The glory thereof is fitter to be believed, then poſſible to be diſcourſed.

Verſe 19.De • ulo text. 99 And what is the exceeding] Here is a moſt emphaticall heap of moſt divine and ſignificant words to expreſſe that which can never ſufficiently be conceived or uttered. A ſix fold gradation the Apoſtle uſeth to ſhew what a power God puts forth in working the grace of faith. Indeed this power is ſecret, and like that of the heavens upon our bodies, which (ſaith one) is as ſtrong as that of phyſick, &c. Yet ſo ſweet, and ſo ſecretly inſinuating it ſelf with the principles of nature, that as for the conveyance of it, it is inſenſible, and hardly differenced from that of the principles of nature in us. Therefore the Apoſtle praieth for theſe Epheſians here, that their eyes may be enlightned to ſee the power that wrought in them, &c.

Verſe 20. Which he wrought in Christ] God puts forth the ſame almighty power in quickning the heart by faith, that he did in raiſing up his Son Chriſt from the dead. It muſt needs then be more then a morall ſwaſion that he uſeth. Chriſt wrought the Centurions faith, as God: he wondered at it, as man. God wrought, and man marvelled: he did both, to teach us where to beſtow our wonder.

Verſe 21. Far above all principality] Quantum inter ſtellas luna minores. Oh doe but think with thy ſelf (ſaith one) though it far paſſe the reach of any mortall thought, what an infinite inexplicable happineſſe it will be to look for ever upon the glorious body of Jeſus Chriſt, ſhining with incomprehenſible beauty: and to conſider that even every vein of that bleſſed body bled to bring thee to heaven: and that it being with ſuch exceſſe of glory hypoſtatically united to the ſecond perſon in Trinity, hath honoured and advanced thy nature above the brighteſt Cherub.

Verſe 22. To be the head over all things] That is, All perſons, all the elect, as Gal. 3.22. Chriſt is head over Angels too, but in another ſenſe then over the Church, viz. 1. As God he giveth them whatſoever they are or have. 2. As Mediatour alſo, he maketh uſe of their ſervice for the ſafety and ſalvation of the Church. They holy Angels are great friends to the Church, but not members of it. For Chriſt took not on him the nature of Angels, but the ſeed of Abraham, Heb. 2.16. Beſides, he ſanctified his Church, and waſhed it with his bloud, Epheſ. 5.26. But this he did not for the Angels, &c. See the Note on verſ. 10.

Verſe 23. The fulneſſe of him] That is of Chriſt, who having voluntarily ſubjected himſelf to be our head, accounts not himſelf compleat without his members. In which reſpect we have the honour of making Chriſt perfect, as the members doe the body.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1. Who were dead]

NAturall men are living carcaſes, walking ſepulchres of themſelves. In moſt families it is, as once it was in Aegypt, Exod. 12.30. No houſe wherein there is not one, nay many dead corpſes.

Verſe 2. Wherein ye walked] Hence Act 14.16. Sinne is called a way, but it leads to the chambers of death.

According to the courſe of this world] The mundaneity or worldlineſſe of the world (as the Syriack rendreth it) which is wholly ſet upon wickedneſſe (as Aaron ſaith of his worldings, Exod. 32.22.) and takes no care for the world to come.

According to the Prince, &c.] The devil by whom wicked men are acted and agitated. Gratian was out in ſaying, That Satan is called Prince of the world, as a King of Oneſſe, or as the Cardinall of Ravenna, only by deriſion. Evil men ſet him up for their Soveraign, and are wholly at his beck and obedience.

The ſpirit that now worketh] As a Smith worketh in his forge, an Artificer in his ſhop.

Verſe 3. Among whom alſo we all, &c.] Let the beſt look back oft on what they were before calling, that they may thankfully cry out with Iphi • rates, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , from what miſery to what dignity are we advanced!

Fulfilling the deſires] Gr. The wiles of the fleſh. Now therefore we muſt as diligently fulfill not the will, but the wils of God, as David did, Act. 13.22.

The children of wrath] Deires. Gregory the great ſaid of the Engliſh boyes that were preſented to him, Angli quaſi Angeli. And demanding further what Province they were of in this Iſland, it was returned, that they were called Deires: which cauſed him again to repeat the word,Abbots Geog. pag. 119. and to ſay, that it were great pity but that by being taught the Goſpel, they ſhould be ſaved de ira Dei, from the wrath of God.

Verſe 4. But God who is rich in mercy] Such a mercy as rejoyceth againſt judgement, as a man againſt his adverſary which he hath ſubdued, Jam. 2.13.

Verſe 5. Hath quickned, &c.] The very firſt ſtirrings in the womb of grace are precious to God: he bleſſeth our very buds, Iſa. 44.3. according to the Geneva tranſlation.

Verſe 6. And made us ſit together] We have taken up our rooms afore-hand in heaven, whereunto we have juſt right upon earth by vertue of the union, the ground of communion, 1 Joh. 5.12. He that hath the ſon hath life: he hath poſſeſſion of it, as by turf and twig.

Verſe 7. In his kindeneſſe toward us] We come not to the knowledge of God, but by his works: And even his way of knowing him we naturally abuſe to idolatry.

Verſe 8. For by grace ye are ſaved] So ver. 5. and every where almoſt S. Paul is a moſt conſtant preacher of the grace of God, as Chryſoſtome ſtileth him. Sub laudibus naturae latent inimici gratiae, ſaith Auguſtine. The patrons of mans free-will are enemies to Gods free-grace.

Verſe 9. Leaſt any man ſhould boast] As that fool did, that ſaid, Vega. Coelum gratis non accipiam, I will not have heaven but at a rate. Non ſic Does coluimus, aut ſic vivimus, ut ille nos vinceret, ſaid the Emperour Antonius Philoſophus. Valcat. Gallic. in Avid Caſſio. We have not ſo lived and deſerved of God, that they enemy ſhould vanquiſh us.

Verſe 10. For we are his workmanſhip] His artificiall facture, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . or creature, that wherein he hath ſhewed ſingular skill, by erecting the glorious fabrike of the new man.

Created—to good works] In the year 1559. there was publiſhed a paradox, that good works are pernicious to ſalvation of mens ſouls. David George the broacher of this hereſie was digg'd up, and burnt at Baſile.

God hath before ordained] i. e. By his eternall decree. Oar Vivification then is not a work of yeſterday: but ſuch as God hath with ſingular complacency contemplated from all eternity, rejoycing in that habitable part of his earth, Prov. 8.31.

Verſe 11. Who are called uncircumciſion] In great ſcorn and reproach, as 1 Sam. 17.26. Howbeit unregenerate Iſrael was to God as Ethiopia, Amos 9.7. And Iether by nature an Iſmaelite, 1 Chron. 7.17. was for his faith and religion called an Iſraelite, 2 Sam. 17.25.

Verſe 12. Strangers from the Covenant] The Saints only are heirs to the promiſes: but the devil ſweeps all the wicked, as being out of the Covenant. They ſtuff themſelves with promiſes, till they have made them a pillow for ſin, Deut. 29.19. Sed praeſumendo ſperant, & ſperando pereunt.

Having no hope] But ſuch as will one day hop headleſſe: ſuch as will ſerve them as Abſoloms mule ſerved her Maſter, when ſhe left him hanging by the head betwixt heaven and earth, as rejected of both.

Without God in the world] Becauſe without a teaching Prieſt, and without law, 2 Chron. 15.3. As it is ſaid of the poor Braſileans at this day, that they are ſine fide, ſine rege, ſine lege. This was the caſe of our Pagan Predeceſſours.

Verſe 13. Are made nigh by the bloud] Chriſt hath paved us a new and living way to the throne of Gods grace by his own moſt precious bloud. O happy lapidi-pavium! Joh. 19.13-17 O - Golgotha become our Gabbatha!

Verſe 14. For he is our peace] That is, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . our peace-maker and peace-matter. When he was born, there was among all Nations, a generall, aut pax, aut pactio, as Florus obſerveth. When he took his name, he would not have it either entirely Hebrew, as Jeſus, or entirely Greek, as Chriſt, but both Jeſus and Chriſt, to ſhew (ſaith one) that he is our peace that hath reconciled two into one, &c.

Verſe 15. Having aboliſhed in his fleſh] That is, by his death in the fleſh, Coloſ. 1.22. At which time the veil rent, and the Ceremonies died: only they were to be honourably buried.

For to make in himſelf] Gr. To create; ſc. by regeneration, Gal. 6.15. So by conjoyning he new created them, and by new creating he conjoyned them.

Verſe 16. In one body] Ʋbi igitur ſeparatiſtae? ſaith one.

Having ſlain the enmity] Not the Ceremonies only, as ver. 15. but ſin that great make-bate, that ſets God at odds with his own creature.

Verſe 17. To them that were nigh] That is, The children of Iſrael, a people • ear unto him, Pſal. 148.14.

Verſe 18. We both have an acceſſe] With good aſſurance of ſucceſſe. The Perſian Kings held it a piece of their ſilly glory to hold off their beſt friends, who might not come near them, but upon ſpeciall licence, Eſth. 1. Not ſo our King. Oh come, for the Master calleth thee!

Verſe 19. Fellow citizens with the Saints] Paul, as a Citizen of Rome, Act. 22. eſcaped whipping: we, as Citizens with the Saints, eſcape hell tortures and torments.

Verſe 20. Ʋpon the foundation] Foundation is taken either for Chriſt, 1 Cor. 3.11. Mat. 16.16. or the doctrine of the Scriptures, which teach ſalvation only by Jeſus Chriſt, as here, and Rev. 21.14.

Verſe 21. Fitly framed together] Or, perfectly joyned together by the ciment of the holy Spirit working in the Saints faith in Chriſt, and love one toward another, which the Apoſtle calleth the bond of perfection.

Verſe 22. For an habitation of God, &c.] The Father makes choice of this houſe, the Son purchaſeth it, the holy Ghoſt taketh poſſeſſion of it. This happineſſe he beſt underſtandeth, that moſt feeleth. The Cock on the dunghill knows it not.

CHAP. III. Verſe 1. For this cauſe]

TO wit, That you may be an habitation of God, through the Spirit.

I Paul the priſoner]. I hold not S. Paul ſo happy for his rapture into Paradiſe (ſaith Chryſostome upon this Text) as for his impriſonment for Chriſt.

Verſe 2. Of the dispenſation] Gr. Oeconomy. The Church is Gods houſe, 1 Tim. 3.15. Paul was faithfull therein as a ſteward, Mat. 24.45.

Verſe 3. As I wrote afore in few] Sc. Chap 1.9. & 2.13, &c. Fulneſſe of matter in fewneſſe of words. This is the Scriptures pre-cellency above all humane writings.

Verſe 4. My knowledge in the mystery] The higheſt point of heavenly learning: and hereby he proveth his calling to the Miniſtery.

Verſe 5. Was not made known] ſc. So clearly and particularly. Peter himſelf could hardly be perſwaded to it, Act. 10.14 34, 35.

Verſe 6. Gentiles ſhould be fellow-heirs] Co-heirs, concorporate, and conſorts: three ſweet ſocieties, the former founded upon the two latter.

Verſe 7. By the effectuall working, &c.] Enabling me to accept and improve that gift of Gods grace: whereunto I ſhould otherwiſe turn not the palme, but the back-ſide of the hand.

Verſe 8. Leſſe then the least] Great Paul is leaſt of Saints,O • ulentiſſima me a • la, qu • rum in • to latent • e • ae. Sen. ep. • 3. laſt of Apoſtles, greateſt of ſinners. The beſt b • lſomes ſinke to the bottome: the goodlieſt buildings have loweſt foundations: the heavieſt ears of corn hang downward, ſo do the •• ughes or trees that are beſt laden.

The unſearchable riche • ] Gr. Not to be traced out. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Should not Miniſters be made welcome that come to men on ſuch golden meſſages?

Verſe 9. And to make all men ſee] Gr. To illighten them, far more then the preaching of the Prophets could, 2 Pet. 1.19. To us now is a great light ſprung up. Mat. 4 10.

The fellowſhip] Or, as ſome copies have it) the diſpenſation. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Who created all things] i. e. Reſtored, repaired: hence Goſpel-daies are called the world to come, Heb. 2.5.

Verſe 10. Might be known by the Church] As by a glaſſe or theatre.

The manifold wiſdome, &c.] Gr. That hath abundance of •• rious variety in it, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ſuch as is ſeen in the beſt pictures or textures. This the very Angels look intently into (as the Cherubims in the Tabernacle did into the Mercy-ſeat) and are much amuſed and amazed thereat. They ſee that mans ſalvation by Chriſt is a plot of Gods own deviſing.

Verſe 11. According to the eternall purpoſe] Of calling and ſaving the Gentiles by Chriſt: a ſecret that the Angels themſelves could not underſtand, till the time fore-appointed came.

Verſe 12. Boldneſſe and acceſſe] True peace draws men to God, falſe drives them from God. Uprightneſſe hath boldnes, ſerenity hath ſecurity.

Verſe 13. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Wherefore I deſire] Or, I beg of God, as one would doe an alms,Menaico. Act. 3.2. humbly, heartily. And here the Apoſtle returns to his former diſcourſe, after a long digreſſion, ver. 2. to ver. 13.

At my tribulations for you] For for your ſakes am I maliced and moleſted by the Jews; by whoſe means alſo I am now a priſoner.

Verſe 14 For this cauſe] ſc. That ye faint not, but gather ſtrength.

I bow my knees] A moſt ſeemly and ſutable geſture, uſuall among all Nations, but Turks, who kneel not, nor uncover the head at praier, as holding thoſe poſtures unam • ly.

Verſe 15. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Paren • e • a. Of whom the whole family] Or, Paternity: God is the only Father, to ſpeak properly, Mat. 23 9. The Father of all the father-hood in heaven and earth.

Verſe 16. According to the riches of his glory] That is, of his grace: ſo 2 Cor 3.18. See the Note there.

Verſe 17. That Chriſt may dwell] As the Sun dwels in the houſe by his beams. Faith fetcheth Chriſt into the heart, as into his habitation: And if he dwell there, he is bound to all reparations.

Verſe 18. The breadth and length, &c.] Gods mercy hath all the dimenſions.Pſal. 36, 5. Thy mercy, ô God, reacheth to the heavens: There is the height of it, Great is thy mercy toward me, and thou hast delivered my ſoul from the lowest hell: There is the depth of his mercy. The earth is full of thy goodneſſe: There is the breadth of it. All the ends of the earth have ſeen thy ſalvation: There is the length of it.Pſ • l. 86.13.

Verſe 19. With all the fulneſſe of God] That is, of Chriſts diffuſive fulneſſe, in whom the Godhead dwelt bodily, and in whom we are complete, Col. 2.9, 10.

Verſe 20. Exceeding abundantly] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . More then exceedingly or exceſſively. God hath not only a fulneſſe of abundance but of redundancy, of plenty, but of bounty. He is oft better to, us then our praiers.

According to the power] The Apoſtle begins his praier with mention of Gods fatherly mercy: he ſhuts it up with a deſcription of his power. Theſe two, Gods might and Gods mercy are the Jachin and Boaz, the two main pillars of a Chriſtians faith, whereon it reſts in praier.

Verſe 21. Glory in the Church by Chriſt] Who is the refulgency of his Fathers glory, Heb. 1.3.

CHAP. IV. Verſe 1. Worthy of the vocation]

THere is a 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a ſeemlineſſe appertaining to each calling: ſo here. We muſt walk nobly and comfortably, as becometh the heirs of God, an co-heirs of Chriſt. Scipio, when a harlot was offered him, anſwered, Vellem, ſi non eſſem Imperator; I would, if I were not Generall of the Army. Antigonus being invited to a place where a notable harlot was to be preſent, asked counſell of Menedemus, what he ſhould do? He bad him only remember that he was a Kings ſonne: So let men remember their high and heavenly calling, and do nothing unworthy of it. Luth. in Gen. Luther counſels men to anſwer all temptations of Satan with this only, Chriſtianus ſum, I am a Chriſtian.

Verſe 2. With all lowlineſſe and meekneſſe] Theſe are virtutes collactaneae, as Bernard calleth them, a pair of twin-ſiſters, never aſunder.

Verſe 3. The unity of the spirit] That is, Unanimity: this keeps all together, which elſe will ſhatter and fall aſunder. The daughter of diſſenſion is diſſolution, ſaith Nazianzen.

Verſe 4. In one hope of your calling] That is, unto one inheritance, which we all hope for. Fall not out therefore by the way, as Ioſeph charged his brethren.

Verſe 5. One baptiſme] The Authour to the Hebrews ſpeaketh of Baptiſmes, Chap. 6.2. But either he puts the plurall for the ſingular: or elſe he meaneth it of the outward and inward waſhing, which the Schools call baptiſmum ſtuminis & flaminis. See the Note on Mat. 3.11.

Verſe 6.Mal. • 10. One God and Father of all] Have we not all one Father, ſaith Malachy? Why then diſſent and jar we? How is it that theſe many ones here inſtanced, unite us not? My dove, mine undefiled is but one, Cant 6 9.

Verſe 7. According to the meaſure] And may not Chriſt do with his own as he liſteth? Thoſe of greater gifts are put upon hotter ſervice. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Verſe 8. He led captivity captive, &c.] As in the Roman triumphs, the Victor aſcended up to the Capitoll in a Chariot of ſtate, the priſoners following on foot with their hands bound behinde, and they threw certain pieces of coyn abroad, to be pickt up by the common people. So Chriſt in they day of his ſolemn inauguration into his heavenly Kingdom, triumphed over ſin, death and hell, Col. 2.15. and gave gifts to men.

And gave gifts unto men] The Hebrew hath it, Pſal. 76 19. Thou receivedſt gifts for men. Chriſt received them, that he might give them, and ſaid, It is a more bleſſed thing to give then to receive. The Pſalmiſt adds, Even for the rebellious. To them alſo Chriſt gives common gifts, for the behoof of his people. Auguſtus in his ſolemn feaſts gave gifts: to ſome, gold, to others, trifles. So God in his ordinances, to ſome ſaving grace, to others common grace, and with this they reſt content.

Verſe 9 Into the lower parts] That is, into his mothers womb; according to Pſal. 139.15. I was curiouſly wrought in the loweſt parts of the earth, i. e. in the womb, where God formed and featured me; like as curious workmen, when they have ſome c • o • c • piece in hand, they perfect it in private, and then bring it forth to light for men to gaze at.

Verſe 10. Farre above all heavens] That is, above all viſible heavens, into the third heaven, not into the Ʋtopia of the Ubiquitaries.

That he might fill all things] viz. With the gifts of his holy Spirit: for the further he is from us in his fleſh, the nearer by his Spirit; he is more efficacious abſent, then preſent.

Verſe 11. Some Pastours and Teachers] Diſtinct offices, Rom. 12.7, 8. yet one man may be both, 1 Cor. 12.28, 29. The eſſentiall difference between Paſtours and Teachers in each Congregation is much denied by many learned and godly Divines.

Verſe 12. For the perfecting of the Saints] For the joynting of them, whom the devil hath diſlocated. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 13. Ʋnto the meaſure of the ſtature] Or age: that age wherein Chriſt filleth all in all, as Chap. 3.19. The Saints (ſay ſome) ſhall riſe again in that vigour of age, that a perfect man is at about 33 years old, each in their proper ſex: whereunto they thinke the Apoſtle here alludeth.

Verſe 14. Be no more children] But young men, 1 Joh. 2.14 ſtrong men.

Toſſed to and fro] As a feather or froth upon the waves, wherried about with every winde of doctrine, unſtable ſouls, as S. Peter cals them, ſimple, that believe every thing, as Solomon hath it: giddy hearers that have no mould, but what the next teacher caſteth them into, being blow like glaſſes into this or that ſhape at the pleaſure of his breath.

By the ſleight of men] Gr. By mens cogging of a die, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . the uſuall trade of cheaters, and falſe gameſters.

Whereby they lie in wait to deviſe] Gr. Ʋnto a method of deceiving. The devil and his diſciples are notable method-mongers, ſo as to deceive, if it were poſſible the very elect: but that they cannot do fundamentally, finally, Mat. 24 24. See the Note there.

Verſe 15. But ſpeaking the truth] Or, Doing the truth, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as the Vulgar hath it. Truthifying, or following the truth, as one rendereth it. S. John bids, Love in truth, 1 Joh. 3.18. S. Paul, Speak or do the truth in love. And again, let all your things be done in love.

Verſe 16. Comp • cted by that, &c.] The Saints are knit unto Chriſt by his Spirit, as faſt as the ſinews of his bleſſed body to the bones, the fleſh to the ſinews, the skin to the fleſh.

Ʋnto the edifying of it ſelf in love] Our ſouls thrive and are edified, as love is continued and encreaſed. Nothing more furthereth growth in grace and power of godlineſſe in any place or perſon: obſerve it where and when you will.

Verſe 17. This I ſay therefore] Matters of great importance muſt be urged and preſſed with greateſt vehemence.

As other Gentiles walk] Singular things are expected from Saints: who are therefore worſe then others, becauſe they ſhould be better.

Verſe 18. Having the underſtanding darkned] By the devils black hand held before their eyes, 2 Cor. 4.4. See the Note there.

Alienated from the life of God] That is, from a godly life, which none can live, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Caliū obductum but thoſe that partake of the divine nature, 2 Pet. 1.4.

Becauſe of the blindeneſſe] Gr. Hardneſſe, brawnineſſe, a hoof upon their hearts, corneas fibras, brawny breſts, horny heart-ſtrings. The Greek word imports a Metaphor from the hard hand of hardeſt labourers.

Verſe 19. Who being paſt feeling] Under a dead and dedolent diſpoſition, being deſperately ſinfull. Some there are of cauterized conſciences, that like devils, will have nothing to do with God, becauſe loth to be tormented before their time. They feeling ſuch horrible hard hearts, and privy to ſuch notorious ſins, they caſt away ſouls and all for luſt, and ſo periſh wofully, becauſe they lived wickedly: having through cuſ •••• in evil contracted ſuch an hardneſſe, as neither miniſtery, not miſery, nor miracle, nor mercy could poſſibly mollifie. As Ducklings dive at any little thing thrown by a man at them, yet ſhrink not at the heavens great thunder: ſo is it with theſe.

Verſe 20. But ye have not ſo • earned Chriſt] Caracalla never minded any good: Quia id non didicerat (ſaith Dio) quod ipſe fatebatur, becauſe he had never learned it, as himſelf confeſſed.

Verſe 21. Ye have heard him, &c.] When Chriſt ſpeaks once, we muſt hear him twice, as David did, Pſalm 62.11. to wit, by an after deliberate meditation: for otherwiſe we learn nothing.

Verſe 22. That ye put off, &c.] As the beggar puts off his rags, as the maſter puts off his bad ſervant, as the Porter puts off his burden, as the husband puts off his lewd wife, as the Serpent his ſlough, or as the captive maid when ſhe was to be married, put off the garments of her captivity, Deut. 21.13.

The old man which is corrupt] Sin is ſaid to be the old man, becauſe it lives in man ſo, as ſin ſeems to be alive, and the man dead: and becauſe God will take notice of nothing in the ſinner, but his ſin.

According to the deceitfull luſts] Sin, though at firſt it fawn upon a man, yet in the end (with Cains dog lying at the door) it will pluck out the very throat of his ſoul, if not repented of. Like the Serpent, together with the imbrace, it ſtings mortally. Hence the Rulers meat is called deceivable, Pro. 23.3.

Verſe 23. In the spirit of your minde] That is, in the moſt inward and ſubtle parts of the ſoul, the boſome and bottome, the vis vivifica and very quinteſſence of it. This he cals elſwhere, The wiſdome of the fleſh, Rom. 8.7. that carnall reaſon, that like an old beldame is the mother and nurſe of thoſe fleſhly luſts that fight againſt the ſoul.

Verſe 24. Which after God is created] The new man is nothing elſe but the happy cluſter of heavenly graces.

And true holineſſe] Or, Holineſſe of truth. Oppoſite to that deceitfulneſſe of luſts, ver. 22.

Verſe 25. Wherefore putting away lying] A baſe tinkerly ſin, as Plutarch calleth it, ſhamefull and hatefull: therefore the lier denies his own lie, as aſhamed to be taken with it.

For we are members] Of the ſame holy ſociety. Shall we not be true one to another? Shall we not abhor ſleights and ſlipperines in contracts and Covenants?

Verſe 26. Be angry and ſin not] The eaſieſt charge under the hardeſt condition that can be. Anger is a tender vertue, and muſt be warily managed. He that will be angry and not ſin, let him be angry at nothing but ſin.

Let not the Sunne go down] If ye have overſhot in paſſion, let it not reſt or rooſt in you, leſt it become malice.Plut lib. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Plutarch writeth that it was the cuſtome of Pythagoras his ſcholars, however they had been at odds, jarring and jangling in their diſputations yet before the Sun-ſet to kiſſe and ſhake hands as they departed out of the ſchool. How many are there that profeſſing themſelves the ſcholars of Chriſt, do yet nevertheleſſe not only let the Sun go down, but go round his whole courſe, and can finde not time from one end of the year to the other to compoſe and ſay aſide their diſcords? How ſhould this fire be raked up, when the curfew-bell rings?

Verſe 27. Neither give place, &c.] Vindictive ſpirits let the devil into their hearts: and though they defie him, and ſpet at him, yet they ſpet not low enough; for he is ſtill at • nne with them, as Mr Bradford ſpeaketh. As the Maſter of the pit oft ſets two cocks to fight together, to the death of both, and then, after mutuall conqueſt, ſuppeth with both their bodies: So, faith Gregory dealeth the devil with angry and revengefull men.

Verſe 28 Let him labour Working, &c.] This is the beſt remedy againſt poverty, which oft prompts a man to theft, Prov. 30 9.

That he may have to give] Day-labourers then muſt do ſomewhat for the poor.Act. and Mon. fol. 765. Ibid 811. And indeed alms ſhould not be given untill it ſweat in a mans hand, ſaid he, in the book of Martyrs. Giles of Bruſſels gave away to the poor whatſoever he had that neceſſity could ſpare, and only lived by his ſcience, which was of a Cutler.

Verſe 29. Let no corrupt communication] Gr. Rotten, putid spe • ch. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 A Metaphor from rotten treas, or ſtinking fleſh, or ſtinking breath. Shunne obſcene borborology, and filthy ſpeeches.

Verſe 30. And grieve not, &c.] As men in heavineſſe cannot diſpatch their work, as they were wont: ſo neither doth the Spirit. If we grieve the holy Ghoſt, how ſhould we expect that he ſhould comfort us? It is a foul fault to grieve a father, what then the Spirit?

Verſe 31. Let all bitterneſſe, &c.] If the godly man ſuddenly fall into bitter words, it maketh the holy Ghoſt ſtir within him.

And clamour and evil speaking] Theſe are as ſmoke to the eyes, and make the Spirit ready to loath and leave his lodging.

Be put away from you] When any luſt ariſeth, pray it down preſently (ſaith one:) for otherwiſe we are endangered by yeelding to grieve, by grieving to reſiſt, by reſiſting to quench, by quenching, maliciouſly to oppoſe the Spirit. Sin hath no bounds, but thoſe which the Spirit pats, whom therefore we ſhould not grieve.

Verſe 32. And be ye kinde] Sweet-natured, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 facile and fair-conditioned: as Cranmer, whoſe gentleneſſe in pardoning wrongs was ſuch as it grew to a common proverb,Act. and Mon. fol. 1699. Do my Lord of Canterbury a diſpleaſure, and then you may be ſure to have him your friend, while he liveth. He never raged ſo far with any of his houſhold ſervants, as once to call the meaneſt of them Varlet or Knave in anger, much leſſe to reprove a ſtranger with any reproachfull world, &c.

CHAP. V. Verſe 1. Be ye therefore followers]

IN forgiving one another.

As dear children] God hath but a few ſuch children. See the Notes on Mat. 5.45, 48.

Verſe 2. Hath loved us, and hath given] When Chriſt wept for Lazarus, Loe how he loved him, ſaid the Jews, Joh. 11.35, 36. When he poured forth his ſoul for a drink-offering for us, was not this a ſurer ſeal of his endeared love?

An offering and a ſacrifice] By this to expiate our ſins, by that to mediate and make requeſt for us; and ſo to ſhew himſelf a perfect high-Prieſt.

Verſe 3. But fornication and all uncleanneſſe] As ſtanding in full oppoſition to that ſweet ſmelling ſavour, verſ. 2. being no better then the corruption of a dead ſoul, the devils excrement.

Let it not be once named] Much leſſe acted, as in Stage-plaies. Ludi praebent ſemina nequitiae. How Alipius was corrupted by them S. Austin tels us. How the youth of Athens, Ovid. Triſt. l. 2. Plato complaineth. One of our countrey-men profeſſeth in print, that he found theaters to be the very hatchers of all wickedneſſe, the brothels of bawdery, the black blaſphemy of the Goſpel, the devils chair, the plague of piety, the canker of the Common-wealth, &c. He inſtanceth on his knowledge Citizens wives confeſſing on their death-beds, that they were ſo impoiſoned at Stage-plaies,Spec belli ſacri. that they brought much diſhonour to God, wrong to their marriage-beds, weakneſſe to their wretched bodies, and woe to their undone ſouls. It was therefore great wiſdom in the Lacedemonians to forbid the acting of Comedies or Tragedies in their Common-wealth, and that for this reaſon, leſt either in jeſt or earneſt any thing ſhould be ſaid or done amongſt them contrary to the laws in force among them.Plutarch.

Verſe 4. Neither filthineſſe] Borborology, ribaldry, the language of hell. Some men as ducks have their noſes alwaies gozling in the gutter of obſcene talk. Of Eckius his laſt book concerning Prieſts inarriage, Melancthon faith, Non f • it Cygnea cantio, ſed ultimus cr • pi • us: Et ſicut filis fugiens pedit, ſic ille morions hunc crepitum cecinit. Legilibrum, ſubinde accipiens par tem ad cloacam, alioqui non legiſſ • m.

Nor jeſting] Salt j • ſts, ſcurrility, jocularity, dicacity, to the juſt grief or offence of another: This conſiſts not with piety and Chriſtian gravity. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Aristotle uſeth the word here found in a good ſenſe, for urbanity, facility and face • iouſneſſe of ſpeech, in a harmleſſe way. But Jaſon in Pindarus ſaith, that he lived twenty years with his Tutour Chiron, and never in all that time heard him ſpeaking or acting 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ,Pindar. any thing ſcurrilous or abuſive to another. On the contrary our Sir Thomas Moor • never thought any thing to be well ſpoken, except he had miniſtred ſome mock in the communication, E • w. Halls Ch • on • e • . ſaith the Chronicler, who therefore ſeemeth to doubt whether to call him a fooliſh wiſe man, or a wiſe fooliſh man, Quid nobis cum fabulis, cum riſu? non ſoliùm profuſos, ſed etiam omnes joeos arbitror declinandos, ſaith Bernard. Bern. de ordin. vit. What have we to doe with tales and j • ſts? Tertullian faith, he was Nulli rei natus niſi poenitentiae, born for nothing elſe, but for repentance. Crede mihi res ſevera est gaudium vernum, ſaith Seneca, True mirth is a ſevere buſineſſe.

Which are not convenient] As not conducing to the main end of our lives. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

But rather giving of thanks] A ſpeciall preſervative againſt the former evils, the filth and power of thoſe baſe vices. And the word Rather imports an extraordinary earneſtnes to be uſed in giving thanks to God.

Verſe 5. Who is an Idolater] Dancing about his golden calf, and ſaying to his wedge of ſilver,Job 30.24. Thou art my confidence: which yet ſhall prove but as Achans wedge to cleave his ſoul in ſunder, and as that Babyloniſh garment to be his winding-ſheet.

Verſe 6. Let no man deceive you] So as to make you think there is no ſuch danger in fornication, covetouſneſſe, &c. There wanted not ſuch Proctours for hell in the Primitive times, as may be gathered out of 2 Pet. 2. and the Epiſtle of Jude. Againſt theſe he here cautioneth.

Verſe 7 Be not ye therefore partakers] Leſt by infection of their ſin, ye come under infliction of their puniſhment. We are accountable as well for ſins of communion, as of commiſſion: And he knew what he ſaid, that praid, From mine other-mens-ſins, Good Lord deliver me.

Verſe 8. For ye were ſometimes darkneſſe] Which hath in it (as one well noteth.) 1. Errour. 2. Terrour. 3. •• . Dugard in loc. Inconſiſtency with light. 4. Impoſſibility of reducing it ſelf to light.

But now are ye light] Semper in ſole ſita eſt Rhodos, ſaith Sylvius. The Saints are alwaies in the Sunſhine.

Walk as children of light] A godly man ſhould be like a cryſtall glaſſe with a light in the midſt, which appeareth thorow every part thereof. He is in the light, and ſhall be more.

Verſe 9. For the fruit of the ſpirit] Why grace is called fruit, See the Note on Gal 5.22.

Verſe 10. Proving what is acceptable] By the practice of what you know. Let your knowledge and obedience run parallell, mutually transfuſing life and vigour one into another.

Verſe 11. Works of darkneſſe] Work done in the dark muſt be undone again, or elſe we are ſure to be thruſt into outer darkneſſe, where we ſhall never ſee light again, till we ſee all the world on a light fire.

But rather reprove them] At leaſt by your contrary courſes, as Noah condemned the old world, by being righteous in his generation, Rev. 14. Thoſe that ſtood with the lamb, had his fathers name on their fore-heads, led convincing lives: ſo did Luther, Bucer, Bradford, &c.

Verſe 12. For it is a ſhame] sit honos auribus. Joannes a Caſa ſo far forgat both honeſty and 〈◊〉 ,Act. and Mon. fol. 4 17. that he boaſted openly of his beaſtly Sodomy: y •• moſt impudently commended that odious ſin in an Italian Poem, ſet forth in print. Faber of Vienna, another filthy Papiſt, publiſhed ſuch a ſtinking book that Eraſmus thus wrote to him,

Mente cares, ſires agitur tibi ſ • ria: rurſus Fronte cares, ſi • ſic ludis, amice Faber.

Which are done of them in ſecret] Sinne ſecretly committed ſhall be ſtrangely diſcovered, either by the ſinner himſelf, as Judas, or by his companions in evil. When the ſodder is once melted, this glaſſe will fall in pieces, and all will out.

Verſe 13. But all things that are, &c.] Or, But all theſe things, viz. There unfruitfull works of darkneſſe, whileſt they are reproved or diſcovered by the light (viz. of the word, as 1 Cor. 14.24. Heb. 4 12) are made manifeſt; ſo that thereby they grow abaſhed and abaſed before God and men.

Verſe 14.Iſa. 9.2. & 26.19. & 60.1. Wherefore he ſaith] Or, The Scripture ſaith. See the like Jam. 4.6. But he giveth (or the Scripture giveth) more grace. It convinceth not only, but converteth, it diſcovereth not only, but cureth corrupt hearts. Theſe waters of the Sanctuary are healing. Some there are that interpret this he of our Saviour Chriſt, and take this ſaying for a ſentence of his: ſuch as was that, Act. 20.35. Others reade, Therefore the light ſaith, &c.

Awake thou that ſleepeſt] Lex jubet, gratia juvat: Praecipit Deus, quod ipſe praestat. God giveth us to do what he biddeth us to doe.

Verſe 15. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 See then that ye Walk circumſpectly] Preciſely, exactly, accurately, by line and by rule, and as it were in a frame, ſtriving to get up to the top of godlineſſe, as the word importeth; to keep Gods Commandments to the utmoſt, to go to the extremity of it. Hereunto if we ſtand ſtraitly, one may ſay ſafely, Lord, if I be deceived, thou and thy word have deceived me.

Not as fiols] Chriſtians muſt excell others, ſtanding as ſtandard-bearers.

But as wiſe] Great need we have to fly to Chriſt, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ab Heb. Tſopheb ſpeculator. who dwels with prudence, Prov. 8. to ſtand upon our watch.

Verſe 16, Redeeming the time] As wiſe Merchants, trading for the moſt precious commodity, and taking their beſt opportunity. The common complaint is,Non parùm habemus temporis, ſed multùm perdimus. Sen. We want time: but the truth is, do not ſo much want it, as waſte it. The men of Iſſachar were in great account with David, becauſe they had underſtanding of the times, to know what Iſrael ought to doe, 1 Chron. 12.32. So are they in great account with God, that regard and uſe the ſeaſon of well-doing.

Becauſe the daies are evil] Corrupted by the devil, who hath ingroſſed our time, and out of whoſe hands we muſt redeem time for holy uſes, and pious purpoſes.

Verſe 17. But underſtanding what] Drawing your knowledge into practice, as verſ. 10. For the fear of the Lord that is wiſdome, and to depart from evil is underſtanding, Job 28.28. Where, wiſdome (proper to the underſtanding) is aſcribed to the will, becauſe practice ſhould be joyned to knowledge. Hence alſo Eccleſ. 10.2. A wiſe mans heart is at his right hand, becauſe his heart teacheth his hand to put things in practice.

Verſe 18. And be not drunk with wine] Nothing ſo oppoſite to an accurate life as drunkenneſſe! which therefore is not ſpecially prohibited in any one of the ten Commandments (ſaith a Divine) becauſe it is not the ſingle breach of any one, but in effect the violation of all and every one: It is no one, but all ſins, the inlet and ſluce to all other ſins.

Wherein is exceſſe] Exceſſive drinking then is drunkenneſſe: when as ſwine do their bellies, ſo men break their heads with filthy quaſſing.

But be filled with the ſpirit] Call for flagons of this holy wine, Cant. 2.5. that goeth down ſweetly, cauſing the lips of thoſe that are aſleep to ſpeak, Cant. 7.9. This is called by Luther, Crapula ſacra, a ſpirituall ſurquedry or ſurfet.

Verſe 19. Speaking to your ſelves, &c.] As drunkards ſing and hollow over their cups in their good- • ellow-meetings: ſo, in a ſober ſenſe, doe you expreſſe your ſpirituall jollity in Pſalms, &c.

Melody in your hearts unto the Lord] This is the beſt tune to any Pſalm. Spirituall ſongs they are called, both becauſe they are indited by the ſpirit, and becauſe they ſpiritualize us in the uſe of them.

Verſe 20. Giving thanks alwaies] In our deepeſt miſeries, let us ſing chearfully, as Paul and Silas in the dungeon, as Philpot and his fellows in the cole-houſe, as many Martyrs in the • lames, as Luther did in a great conflict with the devil. Venite, Joh M ••• . loc. com. page 43. ſaid he to his company, in contemptum diaboli Pſalmum de profundis quatuor vocibus cantemus. Let us ſing the 130. Pſalm in deſpite of the devil. Happy was that tongue in the Primitive times that could ſound out aliquid Davidicum, any thing of Davids doing.

Verſe 21. Submitting your ſelves] This is a generall admonition to all inferiours, whoſe duties are afterwards deſcribed. Thus in the ſecond Table of the Law, the fifth Commandment for order and obedience is fitly premiſed to the following p •• cepts.

In the fear of God] This frameth the heart to a ready and regular ſubmiſſion. Hence that ſaying of Luther: Primo praecepto reliquorum omnium obſervantia praecipitur. The firſt Commandment includes the other nine.

Verſe 22. Wives ſubmit, &c.] This includes reverence, obedience, &c. God hath ſcattered the duties of husbands and wives up and down the Scritptures, that they may ſearch, and by learning to be good husbands and wives, they may learn alſo to be good men and women.

As unto the Lord] Who taketh himſelf diſhonoured by wives diſobedience. And though husbands may remit the offence done to them, yet they cannot remit Gods offence, but there muſt be ſpeciall repentance.

Verſe 23. For the husband is the head] And would it not be ill-favour'd to ſee the ſhoulders above the head?

Verſe 24. Therefore as the Church] Denying her ſelf to pleaſe Chriſt, making his will her law.

In every thing] In all her husbands lawfull commands and reſtraints. A wife ſhould have no will of her own, but ſubmit to her husbands: albeit there are that merrily ſay, that when man loſt free-will, woman took it up.

Verſe 25. Husbands, love your wives] He ſaith not, Rule over them (in anſwer to ſubmit, verſ. 22.) for this they can readily do without bidding: but love your wives, and ſo make their yoke as eaſie as may be. columbae trahunt currum Veneris.

Verſe 26. That he might ſanctifie] The maids were firſt purified and perfumed, before Ahaſhneroſh choſe one. But here it is otherwiſe. Sanctification is a fruit of juſtification. The Lord will not have a ſluttiſh Church, and therefore he came not by bloud only, but by water alſo, that clean water of his ſpirit, whereby he waſheth away the ſwiniſh nature of his Saints, ſo that they deſire no more to wallow in the mire.

Verſe 27.Concil. Arauſican. ſecund. Oanon. 12. That he might preſent] As Iſaac did his Rebecca, adorned with his jewels. See Ezek. 16.14. Tales nos amat Deus quales futuri ſumns ipſius dono, non quales ſumus noſtro merito, ſaith an ancient Councel.

Verſe 28. As their own bodies] No man may hide himſelf from his own fleſh at large, Iſa. 58.7. that is, from his neighbour of the ſame ſtock: much leſſe from a wife, which is ſuch another as himſelf, Geneſis 2.18. nay his very ſelfe, as here.

Verſe 29. For no man over hated] No man but a Monk, who whips himſelf, or a mad man, Mar. 5.5. who cuts himſelf. It was the ſaying of the Emperour Aurelius, A wife is to be oft admoniſhed, ſometimes reproved, but never beaten. and yet of the Ruſſian women it is reported, that they love that husband beſt that beats them moſt, and that they think themſelves elſe not regarded, unleſſe two or three times a day well-favouredly ſwadled. M. Jun in orat. Heyl. Geog. Chryſostom ſaith, It is the greateſt reproach in the world for a man to beat his wiſe.

But nouriſheth and cheriſheth it] As the hen doth her chickens, or as the cock-pigeon doth the eggs. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Columbarum maſculus ipſe ovis incubat. Chytrae. in Levit. 13. M • lanctton. Contrariwiſe the Pie hunts away his mate about autumn, leſt he ſhould be forced to keep her all the Winter: and ſo becometh the hieroglyphick of an unkinde husband.

Even as the Lord, the Church] Loe this is the patern of all true love, whether to our ſelves or others.

Verſe 30. Of his fleſh, and of his bones] Whileſt he that is joyned to the Lord is one ſpirit, 1 Cor. 6.17. This union is neither naturall, nor corporall, nor politicall, nor perſonall, but myſticall and ſpirituall: And yet it is no leſſe true and reall, then that of God the Father, and God the Son, Joh. 17.21, 22. For as the holy Ghoſt did unite in the Virgins womb, the divine and humane natures of Chriſt, and made them one perſon; by reaſon whereof Chriſt is of our fleſh and of our bones: So the Spirit unites that perſon of Chriſt, his whole perſon, God-man, with our perſons, by reaſon whereof we are of his fleſh, and of his bones.

Verſe 31. For this cauſe, &c.] See the Note on Mat. 19.5. and on Gen. 2.24.

Shall be one fleſh] By vertue of that Covenant of God betwixt married couples, Prov. 2.17. for he keepeth the bonds of wedlock.

Verſe 32. This is a great myſtery] To wit, this myſticall marriage with Chriſt. It paſſeth the capacity of man to underſtand it in the perfection of it. Preachers can make it known but in part; and hearers can but in part conceive it. Let us therefore wait for perfect underſtanding of it, till all things be perfected in Chriſt.

Verſe 33. Nevertheleſſ • [q. d. But that I may return to my former diſcourſe, from the which I have ſomewhat digreſſed for your ſatisfaction.

See that ſhe reverence] 1. In heart, as Sarah did Abraham, and ſhe is crowned and chronicled for it, I Pet. 3.6. 2. In her ſpeeches both to him, and of him, as the Spouſe in the Canticles. 3. In all her geſtures and deportments: for ſhe may ſcold with her looks, &c. Vultu ſaepè laeditur pietas. God hath a barren Womb for mocking Michal.

CHAP. VI. Verſe 1. Children obey your Parents]

AS Iſaac did Abraham in ſubmitting to be ſacrificed: As Chriſt became obedient even to the death of the Croſſe.

For this is right] Good and acceptable before God and men, 1 Tim. 5.4. See the Note on Mat. 15.4.

Verſe 2. Firſt Commandment with promiſe] To wit, with ſpeciall promiſe of long life. See more in the Note on Mat. 15.4.

Verſe 3. And thou maist live long] Good children help to lengthen their parents daies, as Joſeph did Jacobs. God therefore lengthens the • s in redhoſtimentum, as it were. Or if he take from them this long leaſe, he gives them a free-hold of better value.

Verſe 4. Provoke not, &c.] God forbids bitterneſſe and auſterity in husbands, Coloſ. 3.19. Maſters, Coloſ. 4.1. parents here, and Col 3.21. Superiours muſt ſo carry themſelves, as to be at once loved and feared.

But bring them up in the nurture, &c.] Or nouriſh them and nurture them. The later is as needfull as the former. They that nouriſh their children only, what do they more, then the unreaſonable creatures?Selue •• er. The bleſſing upon poſterity is entailed to piety in the ſecond Commandment. If I may ſee grace in my wife and children, ſaid reverend Claviger, Satis habeo, ſatiſ que mihi, mea ux-ar • filiis & filiabus proſpexi, I ſhall account them ſufficiently cared for.

Verſe 5. Servants be obedient] The Centurion was happy in his ſervants, and no marvell, for he was a loving Maſter. See the Note on Mat 8 6.

Verſe 6. Not with eye-ſervi • e] And yet it were well if we would do God, our great Maſter, but eye-ſervice. For his eye is ever upon us, and pierceth into the inward parts So that they much deceive themſelves, who think all is well, becauſe no m • n can ſay to them, Black is thine eye.

Verſe 7. As to the Lord] In obedience to his will, and with reference to his glory.

Verſe 8. Whether he be bond or free] The Centurion did but complain of the ſickneſſe of his ſervant, and Chriſt unasked, ſaies, I will come and heal him. He that came in the ſhape of a ſervant, would go down to the ſick ſervants pallet, would not go to the bed of the rich Rulers ſon.

Verſe 9. Do the ſame things] That is, Do your parts and duties by them; and uſe them as men, not as beaſts.

Forbearing threatning] Thoſe bluſters and terrible thunder-cracks of fierce and furious language found in the mouths of many maſt • rs, i • never ſo little croſſed. Severitas nec ſit tetra, nec t • trica: Servants ſhould be chidden with good words,Sidon. epiſt. with Gods words, and not reviled.

Verſe 10. Be ſtrong in the Lord] For by his own ſtrength ſhall no man prevail, 1 Sam. 2.9. Get Gods Arm, wherewith to wield his Armour, and then you may do any thing.

Verſe 11. Put òn the whole armour] Or elſe never think to do the fore-mentioned duties: we have a buſie adverſary to deal with. The Turks bear no weapons, but in travell: then ſome of them ſeem like a walking armory: ſo muſt a Chriſtian be. Coriolanus • ad ſo uſed his weapons of a childe-little, that they ſeemed as if they had been born with him, or grown into his hands. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Plutarch. Seneca reports of Caeſar, that he quickly ſheathed his ſword, but never laid it off. No more muſt we.

The wiles of the devil] Gr. The methods or way-layings of that old ſubtile Serpent, who like Dans adder in the path, biteth the heels of paſſengers,Gen. 48.17. and thereby transfuſeth his venome to the head and heart. Julian by his craft drew more from the faith, then all his perſecuting predeceſſours could do by their cruelty. So doth Satan more hurt in his ſheepskin then by roaring like a Lion.

Verſe 12. Not againſt fleſh and bloud] Hereby the Apoſtle meaneth not ſo much the corruption, as the weakneſſe of our natures. q. d. We have not only to conflict with weak, frail men, but with puiſſant devils. Look to it therefore, and lie open at no place: but get on every piece of this ſpirituall armour, whether thoſe of defence (as the girdle of truth, bre • t-pla • e of righteouſneſſe, the ſhoes of peace and patience, the helmet of hope) or thoſe of offence, as the ſword of the Spirit, and the darts of praier. Fetch all theſe out of the holy Scriptures, which are like Solomons tower, where hang a thouſand ſhields, and all the weapons of ſtrong men. The Apoſtle here ſoundeth the alarm, crying, Arm, arm, &c.

But againſt principalities,] So wicked men make the devils, by being at their beck and obedience. Obſerve here, ((ſaith an Interpreter) in the holy Ghoſt a wonderfull patern of candour: he praiſeth what is praiſe-worthy in his very enem • es. How then ſhall not the Saints be accepted and acknowledged, ſith they ſin not of malicious wickedneſſe, as devils do.

Againſt spirituall wickedneſſe] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 The ſpirituals of wickedneſſe, thoſe helliſh plots and ſatanicall ſuggeſtions, black and blaſphemous temptations, horrid and hideous injections, &c.

In high places] Or, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 About our intereſt in thoſe heavenly priviledges, which the devil would wring from us, and rob us of. He ſtrove with the Angel about the body of Moſes: but with us about our precious ſoules. And herein he hath the advantage▪ that he is above us, and doth ou • of the aire aſſault us, being upon the upper ground, as it were.

Verſe 13. That ye may be able to with ſtand] Not ſeeking to reſiſt Satans craft with craft, fraud with fraud, Sed per apertum Martem, but by open defiance. He ſhoots (ſaith Greenham) with Satan in his own bow, who thinks by diſputing and reaſoning to put him off.

Verſe 14. Stand therefore] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 A military expreſſion. A man may well ſay to the Chriſtian ſouldier, as Simeon in the eccleſiaſticall hiſtory did to the pillars, D. H • ll's, Quò vadis. which he whipped before the earthquake: Stand faſt for ye ſhall be ſhaken.

Your loins girt about] Here if ever, Ʋngirt, unbleſt. He is a looſe man that wants this g •• dle of ſince • ity.

The breaſt-plate of righteouſnes] Inherent righteouſnes, 1 Ioh. 3.7. that enſureth election. 2 Pet. 1, 10.

Verſe 15. And your feet ſhod] As one that is well booted or buskind can walk unhurt amidſt briers and brambles: ſo may he amidſt Satans ſnares, whereof all places are full, that is fortified with Goſpel-comforts, whereby God creates peace.

Verſe 16. Above all] Or, Over and upon all. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 For the word here rendred a ſhield cometh from another word that ſignifieth a door: to note that as a door or gate doth the body, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ſo the ſhield of faith covereth the whole ſoul. Let us be therefore (as Epaminondas) Non d • vita, ſed de ſc • to ſolliciti. S • eva at the ſiege of Dyrrachium ſo long alone reſiſted Pompeys army, that he had 220 darts ſticking in his ſhield, and loſt one of his eyes, and yet gave not over till Caeſar came to his reſcue.

To quench all the fiery darts] Pointed and poiſoned with the venome of ſerpents, which ſet the heart on fire from one luſt to another. Or fiery for the dolour and diſtemper that they work: in alluſion to the Scythian darts, dipt in the gall of aſps and vipers; the venemous heat of which, like a fire in their fleſh, killed the wounded with torments the likeſt hell of any other.

Verſe 17. The helmet of ſalvation] Hope which holds head above water, and maketh the ſoul with ſtretcht-out • eck expect deliverance, Rom 8.19. crying out not only, Dum ſpiro, ſpero, but dum expiro ſpero.

And the ſword of the ſpirit] Wherewith our Saviour beat the devil on his own dunghill the wilderneſſe, fetching all out of that one book of Deuteronomy, Matth. 4. See the Notes there.

Verſe 18. Praying alwaies] Praier is not only a part of the armour, but enables to uſe all the reſt. It is not only a charm for that crooked ſerpent Leviathan, Iſa. 26.16. to inchant him,Flagellum Diaboli. but a whip to torment him, and put him into another hell, ſaith Chryſostome. It • etcheth Chriſt into the battle, and ſo is ſure of victory. It obtaineth freſh ſupplies of the Spirit, Phil. 1.19. and ſo maketh us more then conquerours, even triumphers. It driveth the devil out of the field, and maketh him flie from us, Tanquà;m ſi leones ignem expuentes eſſemus, ſaith Chryſoſtome. Eſpecially if we go not to the battle, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , with our break faſt, as Nestor in Homer, but faſting and praying. For ſome kinde of devils are not caſt cut, but by faſting and praier.

And watching thereunto] That we be not ſurprized at unawares. The bird Onocratal •• is ſo well practiſ • d to expect the Hawk to grapple with her, that even when ſhe ſhutteth her eyes, ſhe ſleepeth with her beak exalted, as if ſhe would contend with her adverſary: Let us like wiſe ſtand continually upon our guard. The devil watcheth and wa • keth the round, 1 Pet. 5.8. Watch therefore.

Verſe 19 And for me] Miniſters muſt be eſpecially pray'd for, that they may have a door not only of utterance, but of entrance to mens hearts, and ſo be able to ſave themſelves, and thoſe that hear them. In praying for ſu • h, we pray for ou • ſelves.

Verſe 20. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I am an Embaſſadour] Venerable for mine age and authority, as the word ſignifieth. The ancient and the honourable are uſually imploied as Embaſſadours. Cognata ſunt 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , old age and honour are akin in the Greek tongue.

In bonds] Gr. In a chain; inſtead of a chain of gold (worne commonly by Embaſſadours) and far more glorious. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 I bear about my bonds (ſaith Ignatius in his Epiſtle like wiſe to the Epheſians) as ſo many ſpirituall Jewels or Enſigns of honour. Oh, ſaid Alice Driver, here is a goodly neckerchief, bleſſed be God for it, when the chain was put about her neck.

That therein I may ſpeak boldly] He ſaith not, That I may be freed from my chain, but that I may do my office well in my chain. Let God ſerve himſelf upon us, and then no matter what becomes of us. Martinus decumbens, Domine, dixi • , ſi adhuc populo tuo firm neceſſarius, nonrecuſo L • borem. Sever. epiſt. 3.

Verſe 21. But that ye may know] It is of good uſe to the Church to know the lives and affairs of men eminent in goodneſſe, and of exemplary holineſſe; that others may expreſſe them, as Polycarp did Iohn the Evangeliſt, as Irenaeus did Polycarp, as Cyprian did Tertullian, Paraeus did Vrſin, &c.

Verſe 22. Comfort your hearts] It is God that comforts by the creatures, as by conduit-pipes. The air yeelds light as an inſtrument, the water may heat, but not of it ſelf. When a potion is given in beer, the beer of it ſelf doth not work, but the potion by the beer. So in this eaſe.

Verſe 23. Peace be to the brethren] Theſe only be the children of peace, Luk. 10.10. The wicked are like the troubled ſea, Iſa. 57.20. which may ſeem ſometimes ſtill, but is never ſo: no more are they. The peace of proſperity they may have, but not of tranquillity. Sinceritas ſerenitatis mater. Hence it followeth.

Verſe 24. In ſincerity] Or, Immortality, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 oppoſite to that Anathema Maranatha, 1 Cor. 16.23.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the Epiſtle of S. Paul to the PHILIPPIANS.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. With the Biſhops and Deacons]

THe word Prieſt is never uſed at all for a Miniſter of the Goſpel by the Apoſtles, no nor by the moſt ancient Fathers,De 〈…〉 as Bellarmine himſelf confeſſeth. And yet how • ager were our late factours for Rome to have prieſted us all, but that God better provided for us.

Verſe 2. Grace be to you] See the Note on 1 Cor. 1.2. and on Eph • ſ. 1.2.

Verſe 3. Ʋpon every rem • mbrance] And no wonder: for there w •• e thoſe famous M • cedonians, that firſt gave themſelves to the Lord, and then to their faithfull Miniſters by the will of God, 2 Cor. 8.5. See the Note there, and compare Iſa. 50.10.

Verſe 4. Making requeſt with joy] Thoſe that grieve their faithfull Miniſters, and quench the ſpirit in them, do it to their own ſingular diſadvantage.

Verſe 5. For your fellowſhip] A good man cannot tell how to go to heaven alone. No ſooner had the Philippians received the Goſpel, but they were in fellowſhip to a day. The communion of Saints was with them a point of practice, as well as an article of belief. The apoſtles Creed was anciently briefer then now. The mention of the Fathers being maker of heaven and earth, The Sons death and deſcending into hell, and the communion of Saints being wholly omitted: haply as implied ſufficiently in other Articles. But ſurely if the Creed were called Symbalum, as a ſign or badge to difference Chriſtians from Infidels and wicked people, there was little reaſon to leave out the Communion of Saints, this being a main diſtinctive character: there being no ſuch fellowſhip as among the Saints, Cant. 6.9.

Verſe 6. Will perform it] Or perfect it. God doth-not uſe to doe his work by the halves, but goes thorow-ſtitch with it, 1 Theſ. 5.24. Pſal. 138.8. Only we muſt pray as Luther was wont to do, Confirm, O Lord, in us what thou hast wrought, and perfect the work that thou haſt begun in us to thy glory. So be it. And as Queen Elizabeth praid, Look upon the wounds of thy hands, and despiſe not the work of thy hands. Thou haſt written me down in thy book of preſervation with thine own hand: ô read thine own hand-writing, and ſave me, &c.Act. and Mon. fol 777.

Verſe 7. Partakers of my grace] That is, ye communicate with me in my ſufferings, which he here calleth his grace, and tels them, verſ. 29. To you it is given, as an honourary to ſuffer for Chriſts ſake. Crud • litas veſtra gloria noſtra, Tertull. ſaid thoſe Primitive Martyrs. I had rather be a Martyr then a Monarch, ſaid Ignatius. It is to my loſſe, if you bate me any thing in my ſufferings, ſaid Gordius to his tormentours. Gaudebat Crispin cum ten • hatur, cum audiebatur, cum damnabatur, cum ducebatur, In Pſal. 157. ſaith Anguſtine. Crispina Rejoyced when ſhe was apprehended, convented, condemned, executed.

Verſe 8. I long after you all] Here the Apoſtle practiſed his own precept of fatherly affection, Rom. 12.10. Pray for me, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Act. and Mon. fol 1482. mine own heart-root in the Lord, Quem in intimis viſceribus habeo ad convivendum & commoriendum, ſaid Bradford in a letter to his fellow Martyr Laurence Saunders.

Verſe 9. And in all judgement] Or, Senſe, The ſoul alſo hath her ſenſes as well as the body. And theſe muſt be exerciſed to diſcern good and evil, Heb. 5.14. thoſe two learned ſenſes eſpecially (as Ariſtotle calleth them) the eye and the ear, Iob 34 3. Ier. 2.31.

Verſe 10. Approve the things] Or try the things that differ, that ye be not ch • ated, and ſo undone, as many a man is by purchaſing a counterfeit commodity at an unreaſonable rate. A Briſtow▪ ſtone looks like a diamond, and many things gliſter beſides gold.

Verſe 11. Being filled with the fruits] The excellency of a Chriſtian is to follow God fully, as Caleb, Numb. 14.24. To have a heart full of goodneſſe, as thoſe Rom. 15.14. A life full of good works, as Tabitha, Act. 9.33. See the Note on Galat. 5.22.

Verſe 12. Rather unto the furtherance] So were Luthers troubles: Quò magis illi furunt, ſaith he, eò amplius pr • cedo. The more they rage, the more the Goſpel ſpreadeth. It was a pleaſant ſight (ſaith one) to have beheld Chriſt and Antichriſt ſtriving for maſteries. For whatſoever the Pope, and the Emperour attempted againſt the Goſpel, Scultet. Annal. Chriſt turned it all to the furtherance of the Goſpel. The Popes bull, the Emperours thunderbolt amazed not men, but animated them to imbrace the truth, weakned them not, but wakened them rather.

Verſe 13. In all the pallace] So in the diet held at Auſborough in Germany, anno 1530, Caeſar reading the Proteſtants Confeſſion, and ſending it abroad to other Chriſtian Princes, as deſiring their advice about it, diſperſed and ſpread it more in all parts then all the Lutheran Preachers could have done. For which cauſe Luther laughs a good at the fooliſh wiſdome of the Papiſts in a certain Epiſtle of his to the Electour of Saxony. Scalte • , Annal 274. When Bonner allowed William Hunter, Martyr, no more then an half-peny a day in priſon, he confeſſed that he lacked nothing, but had meat and cloathing enough,Act. and Mon. fol. 13 • 8. yea even out of the Court both money, meat, cloathes, wood and coals, and all things neceſſary. What friends Iohn Wicliffe found, both in the Court of England, and in the Court o • Bohemia is famouſly known: And yet the Proverb is, Exeat aulà qui velit eſſe pius—

Verſe 14. Are much more hold] This is the fruit of the Saints ſufferings, Eccleſiatotum mundum ſanguine & oratione convertit, ſaith Luther. As the Lilly is increaſed by it's own juice that flows from it: ſo is the Church by it's ſufferings. This cauſed Iulian to ſpare ſome Chriſtians, whom he could have wiſhed out of the world. I thank our Lord God (ſaid B. Ridley in a letter of his to Bradford) that ſince I heard of our dear brother Rogers departing, and ſtout confeſſing of Chriſt and his truth even unto death, my heart, bleſſed be God, rejoyced of it,Act. and Mon. fol. 565. neither ever ſince that time have I felt any lumpiſh heavineſſe, as I grant I have felt ſometimes before. So Bradford in a letter to Cranmer, Latimer and Ridley, priſoners at Oxford, Our dear brother Rogers hath broken the ice valiantly. As this day I thinke hearty Hooper, • uſty Tailour, Ibid. 1. 8 • . and ſincere Saunders end their courſe and receive their crown. The next am I which hourly look for the Porter to open me the gates after them to enter into the deſired reſt. God forgive me mine unthankfulneſſe for this exceeding great mercy, &c.

Verſe 15. Some indeed preach Chriſt] Such ſelf-ſeekers there are now a-daies not a few. Two things make a good Chriſtian, good actions and good aims. Though a good aim doth not make a bad action good, as we ſee in Ʋzzab. yet a bad aim makes a good action bad, as in theſe preachers. They preached Chriſt; ſo did the devil, who yet was ſilenced by Chriſt, Mark 1.24, 25.

Verſe 16. Preach Christ of contention] Striving to bear away the bell from me, as the better preachers. And with ſuch ambitioniſts the Church of Chriſt hath ever been peſtered. This made Luther pray, A doctore glorioſo & à Paſtore contentioſo, liberet Eccleſiam ſuam Dominus. From vain-glorious and contentious preachers, The good Lord deliver his Church.

Suppoſing to adde affliction to my bonds] An immane cruelty, ſuch as Iob and David of • complain of, Iob 6.14. Pſal. 69.26.Camdens Eliz. 531. Queen Elizabeth hated no leſſe then did Mithridates, ſuch as maliciouſly perſecuted vertue forſaken of fortune, ſaith Camden.

Verſe 17. Knowing that I am ſet] Or, Laid by the heels, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . they of love help out at a dead lif • , and do my office abroad: as Marulla a maid of Lemnos ſeeing her father ſlain in the gate,Turk. Hiſt. 418 took up his weapons, and not only revenged his death, but helped to keep out the Turks, who hoped to have ſurprized the City on the ſudden.

Verſe 18. Chriſt is preached, &c.] Prorſus Satan est Lutherus, ſed Chriſtus vivit, & regnat, Amen, ſaith Luther in an Epiſtle of his to Spalatinus. Luther is called a devil: but be it ſo, • o long as Chriſt is magnified, I am well apaid. All private reſpects ſhould be drowned in the glory of God. But he is a baſe • p •• ted man that is totus in ſe, like the ſna • ſtill within doors, and a • home.

Verſe 19. This ſhall turn to my ſalvation] God maketh all to co-operate and turneth all about to the beſt: as the skilfull Apothecary maketh of a poiſonfull viper a wholſome tr • acle. See the Note on Rom. 8.28. and on Gen. 50.20.

Verſe 20. According to my earneſt] St Paul ſtood as it were on tip- • o • s to ſee which wayes he might beſt glorifie God by life or death.

Verſe 21. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 And to die is gain] B. cauſe death to a good man is the day-break of eternall brightneſſe, janua vitae, porta coeli, as Bernard hath it, a valley of Achor, a door of hope to give entrance into Paradiſe, to bring them malorum omnium ademprionem, bonorum omnium adeptionem.

Verſe 22. What I ſhall chuſe, I wot not] As a loving wife ſent for by her husband far from home, and yet loth to leave her children, is in a muſe and doube what to does Su was the Apoſtle.

Verſe 23. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. For I am in a ſ • rai • ] Plato in the eighth of his laws hath a like ſpeech, The communion of the ſoul with the body is not better then the ••• olution, as I would •• y if I were to ſpeak in carneſt. But whether Plato believed himſelf ſo ſaying, I have reaſon to make queſtion, w • en I conſider that his maſter Socrates, when he came to die, doubted whether it were better with the dead or with the living, as both Plato and Cicero teſtifie.

Having a deſire to d • part]. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 To looſe from the ſhore of life, and launch out into the t • ain of immortality, "Or it may be rendered, " to return home, or to change rooms.

And to be with Christ] This was all his ſong ever ſince he had been in the third heaven. So Mr Bolton lying on his death-bed ſaid, I am by the wonderfull mercies of God as full of comfort as my heart can hold; and feel nothing in my ſoul but Chriſt, with whom I heartily diſire to be. In his life by M. Bagſh ••• .

Which is farre better] Farte farre the better. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 A tranſcendent expreſſion, ſuch as is that, 2 Cor. 4.17. See the Note there.

Verſe 24. Is more needfull for you] Mr Bolton dying, and deſiring to be diſſolved, being told that it was indeed better for him to be with Chriſt, but the Church of God could not miſſe him, not the benefit of his Miniſtery, he thus replied with David, 2 Sam. 15.25, 26. If I ſhall finde favour in the eyes of the Lord, he will bring me again, and ſhew me both it and his habitation. But if otherwiſe, loe here I am; let him doe what ſeemeth good in his eyes.

Verſe 25. And joy of faith] That is, for your full aſſurance; which is that higheſt degree or faith, whereby a believer having gotten victory over his doubtings, triumpheth with a large meaſure of joy.

Verſe 26. That your rejoycing] Gr. Your glorying, or exulting in this, that God hath given • e in, as an anſwer to your praiers. It is ſurely a ſweet thing to hear from heaven. David often boaſts of it, Pſ. 6. & 66.

Verſe 27. Only let your converſation] q. d. If you would that God ſhould hear you, and deliver me, be ready prepared for the receipt of ſuch a mercy. The fountain of divine grace will not be laden at with foul hands, Pſ. 66.17. The lepers lips ſhould be covered according to the law.

Let your converſation] Your civil converſation, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 your common commerce, and interdealings with men alſo. Hippocrates took an oath of his followers to keep their profeſſion unſtained, and their lives unblameable.

Striving together for the faith] As the Barons of Polonia profeſſed to do, by their ſtarting up at the reading of the Goſpel, Anno 965. and drawing out their ſwords half way, in teſtimony that they would ſtick and ſtand to the defence of that truth to the very death.Io. Funccius. Help the truth in neceſſity, ſtrive with it, and for it.

Verſe 28. And in nothing terrified] A Metaphor from horſes, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 when they tremble and are ſore afrighted. he that feareth God, need fear none elſe, Pſal. 3. But with the horſe in Iob, Job 39.22. he mocketh at fear, and is not afrighted: neither turneth he back from the ſword.

Verſe 29 For unto you it is given] As an high honour, not only to believe (though that's a great matter: For he that believeth hath ſet to his ſeal that God is true, hath given God a teſtimoniall, ſuch as is that Deut. 32.4. but alſo (as a further favour) to ſuffer for his ſake: This is the loweſt ſubjection that can be to God, but the higheſt honour both to him and us. This made Latimer after the ſentence pronounced on him,Act. and Mon. cry out, I thank God most heartily of this honour. Saunders ſaid, I am the unmeetest man for this high office, that ever was appointed to is. Such an honour it is, ſaid Careleſſe Martyr, as the greateſt Angel in heaven is not permitted to have. God forgive me mine unthankefulneſſe, &c.Ibi • • 3 61. Ibid 1744.

Verſe 30. Which ye ſaw in me] Act. 16.19, 23, 24, &c. See the Notes there.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1. If there be therefore]

A Moſt paſſionate obteſtation, importing his moſt vehement deſire of their good agreement: whereunto he conjures them, as it were, by all the bonds of love betwixt him and them. Matters of importance muſt be preſſed with utmoſt vehemence, Coloſ. 3.14. Love is charged upon us above all thoſe excellent things there reckoned up.

If any comfort of love] As there is very much; making the Saints to enjoy one anothers ſociety with ſpirituall delight, Pſal. 16.3. and to communicate with gladneſſe and ſingleneſſe of heart, Act. 2 46 The Lord doth uſually and graciouſly water the holy fellowſhip of his people with the dews of many ſweet and glorious refreſhings: ſo that they have a very heaven upon earth, for kinde, the ſame with that above, and differing onely in degrees.

Verſe 2. Being of one accord of one minde] Hereunto thoſe many ones ſhould move us mentioned by our Apoſtle, Epheſ. 4.4, 5. See the Notes there.

Verſe 3. Let nothing be done through ſtrife.] Theſe are thoſe hell-hags that ſet the Church on fire 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 If theſe could be caſt out of mens hearts,Iſid. Peluſl 4. 〈◊〉 55. great hopes there were, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 as Iſidore hath it, that all men would ſoon conſent in one and the ſame truth, and be at peace among themſelves.

Verſe 4. Look not every man. &c.] Self is a great ſtickler, but muſt be excluded where love ſhall be maintained. He that is wholly ſhut up within himſelf is an odious perſon: and the place he lives in, longs for a vomit to ſpue him out.

Verſe 5. Let this minde be in you] We ſhould ſtrive to expreſſe Chriſt to the world, not as a picture doth a man in outward lineaments only, but as a childe doth his father in affections and actions. Our lives ſhould be as ſo many Sermons upon Chriſts li • s, 1 Pet. 2.9.

Verſe 6. To be equall with God] Gr. Equals, that is every way • quall, not a ſecondary inferiour God, as the Arrians would have him. See the Notes, on Job. 1.1, 2, 3, 4.

Verſe 7. But made himſelf, &c.] Gr. Emptied himſelf, ſuſpended and laid aſide his glory and majeſty, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and became a ſinner both by imputation (for God made the iniquity of us all to meet upon him, Iſa. 53.6.) and by reputation, for he was reckoned not only among men, but among malefactours, verſe 9. hence he is ſaid to be ſent in the likeneſſe of ſinnefull fleſh, Rom. 8 3.

Verſe 8. He humbled himſelf] This Sun of righteouſneſſe went ten degrees back in the diall of his Father, that he might come to us with health in his wings, that is, in his beams.

Became obedient unto death] That is, to his dying day, ſaith Beza. He went thorow many a little death all his life long, and at length underwent that curſed and painfull death of the Croſſe, his ſoul alſo being heavy to the death, Mat. 26.

Verſe 9. Wherefore God alſo, &c.] Wherefore denoteth not the cauſe, but the order of Chriſts exaltation, as a conſequent of his ſufferings, as ſome conceive.

Verſe 10. That at the name] Gr. In the name. The Papiſts ſtifly defend the ceremony of bowing at the name of Jeſus,Sir Edwin Sands in Spec. Eur • p. to countenance the adoration of their deified Images, altars and their hoſt: teaching in their Pulpits, That Chriſt himſelf on the Croſſe, bowed his head on the right ſide, to reverence his own name, which was written over it.

Verſe 11. And that every tongue] The heathens were wont to ſay, Mutus ſit oportet qui non laudarit Herculem. Let that tongue be tied up for ever, that cries not out with David, Vivat Dominus, and with Luther, Vivat & regnet Christus, Amen.

Verſe 12. Work out your ſalvation] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 The reaſon that men ſtill tremble, and are ſtill troubled with this doubt, and that fear is, becauſe their ſalvation is not wrought out. Something is left undone and their conſcience tels them ſo.

With fear and trembling] Oppoſed to carnall ſecurity. Thoſe venturous bold ſpirits that dare live in any evil, ſo it • are not in their faces, and have not a heart fearfull of the leaſt evil, aſpire not to immortality.

Verſe 13. For it is God which worketh] Therefore work out, &c. As actiagentes, moti moventes, as the inferiour orbs move, as acted by the ſuperiour. When God hath tuned, and doth touch us, we muſt move: and whileſt the ſpirit imbreaths us, we muſt turn about like the mill.

To will and to doe] Sub laudibus naturae latent inimici gratiae, faith Auguſtine; who ſtood ſo much for grace, that the Schoolmen ſay he yeelded too little to free-will. That we live is the gift of the gods (ſaith Seneca) that we live well, is of our ſelves.De nat. deor. A baſe ſpeech! So Cicero, Judicium hoc omnium mortalium eſt, fortunam à Deo petendam, à ſeipſo ſumendam ſapientiam. For which impious ſentence Auguſtine faith of him, Eumut faceret homines liberos, feciſſe ſacrilegos. De eiv D • i l 5

Verſe 14. Without murmurings] Gr. Wrath and rancour, or diſcontent, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 which makes mens lips like ruſty hinges ſeldome to move without murmuring and complaining.

And disputings] Or wranglings about trifles, nicities or novelties, things whereof we can have neither proof nor profit.

Verſe 15. Blameleſſe and harmleſſe] Gr. Hornleſſe, or ſincere without mixture of deceit or guile, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Iſraelites indeed.

The ſons of God] Dignity enforceth duty. Remember that thou art a Kings ſon, ſaid he to Antigonus, and thou canſt not do amiſſe.

Without rebuke] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Such as envy it ſelf cannot juſtly tax, or faſten her fangs on. Si Luthero faverem us viro bone, quod fatentur & hoſtes, &c.Tom. 8. Epiſt. ſaith Eraſm •• , who yet loved him not. Luther is a good man, as his very enemies cannot but acknowledge. So B • cer, Bradford, Melancthon, &c. Chriſtians ſhould excell others, ſtanding as ſtandard-bearers, higher then others, as Saul was by the head and ſhoulders, being without blemiſh from head to foot, • en. 3.6. as Abſolom, fair to the eye, and good to the taſte, as the tree of knowledge.

In the midſt of a crooked] As Noah was righteous in his generation: as Joſhuah would ſerve Jehovah, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 though alone •• as David therefore loved Gods teſtimonies, becauſe other man kept not his law; as Eliah amidſt the Ba • lites, cries, Zelando, zelavi; the worſe they were, the better was he. Baruc kindled himſelf from other mens coldneſſe,A •• endit ſeip • un. Trem. and quickned himſelf from other mens dulnes, Neh, 3 • 0.

As lights in the world] Luminaries, great lights, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ſuch as are the Sun and Moon, that give light to others. Some wicked have greater common gifts then the godly; as many mettals are brighter and more orient then the heavens: yet as thoſe mettals are not fit to convey the light of the Sun, nay indeed they would ſtop it; ſo neither are the wicked fit to ſhine the true light into us;Mat. 5. but Chriſt and Chriſtians, thoſe lights of the world.

Verſe 16. Holding forth the word] As an enſign, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or rather as the hand doth the torch, or the watch-tow •• the light, and ſo the haven, to weather-beaten Mariners.

Verſe 17. Yea and if I be offered] Or, Be poured out as a drink-offering upon the S • crifice, &c. to ſeal up my Doctrine, whereby I have brought you to the obedience of faith. Biſhop Ridley in a letter to Biſhop Brooks of Glo • eſter, writeth thus: As for the doctrine which I have taught, my conſcience aſſureth me that it was ſound and according to Gods Word, to his glory be it ſpoken: the which doctrine the Lord being my help, I will maintain, ſo long as my tongue ſhall wag, and breath is within my body, and in confirmation there of ſeal the ſame with my bloud. Act. and Mon. fol. 1604.

Verſe 18. For the ſame cauſe alſo, &c.] The hearers affections and endeavours ſhould exactly anſwer to the affections and endeavours of the preacher, as the Elders of Epheſus did, Act 20.31, 37. And as thoſe religious Romans did, Chap. 6, 17. and theſe Philippians, 2 Cor. 8 5.

Verſe 19. That I alſo may be of good comfort] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 That I may be inſpirited. For when Silas and Timotheus were come from theſe Macedonians, Paul was preſſed in ſpirit, Act. 18.9. and ſet vigorouſly upon the Lords work.

Verſe 20. Like-minded] An alter ego to me. True friendſhip transformeth us into the condition of thoſe we love, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 as Euſebius into his friend Pamphilus the Martyr, Whence he was called Euſebius Pamphili.Hieronym. Amicitia ſit tantum inter bin • s qui ſunt veri, & bonos qui ſunt pauci.

Verſe 21. For all ſeek their own] If it were ſo then, what wonder if now, as was ſo long ſince foretold, 2 Tim. 3.2. Self muſt be ſhouldred out, and Chriſts ſhare ſtudied more then out own: all private intereſts let fall, and all ſelf-reſpects drown •• in the glory of God, and the publike good, or elſe we want that pious ingenuity that becometh Saints. It is ſaid of Cato, that he did.—toti genitum ſe credere mundo, Eucan. That the care of the community lay upon him. Timothy was of a choice and excellent ſpirit that naturally cared for the Churches welfare: Few ſuch now a-daies.

Verſe 22. As the ſonne with the Father] Happy ſon in ſuch a Father, 1 Tim. 1.2. If Jaſon the Theſſalian held himſelf to happy in his Tutour Chiron, Alexander in his Aristotle, Paul in his Gamaliel, • inda • . lib. 4. 〈◊〉 . how much more was Timothy in Paul the aged, Philem. ver. 9. whoſe not only doctrine but manner of life he knew fully and followed faithfully, 2 Tim. 3.10. as a diligent Diſciple?

Verſe 23. So ſoon as I ſhall ſee] For his life was now in ſuſpenſe by reaſon of that roaring lion Nero, whom Tertullian wittily calleth, Dedicatorem damnation • s Christianorum, q • ippe qui oriontem fidemprimus Romae cruen •• v •• .

Verſe 24. Shall come ſhortly] Whether ever he did come or no, we know not. Fallitur augurio ſpes bona ſaepe ſuo. Good hopes are often fruſtrated.

Verſe 25. Neceſſary to ſend to you] It is not meet that a Paſtour be long abſent from his people. Moſes was a way but fourty daies, and before he came again, Iſrael had made them a golden Calf. A godly Miniſter when he is abroad, is like a fiſh in the air; whereinto if it leap for recreation or neceſſity, yet it ſoon returns to his own element.

Verſe 26. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 For he longed after you] The word ſignifieth ſuch a vehement deſire, as is impatient of delaies. His heart was where his calling was.

And was full of heavineſſe] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Gr. He was out of the world, as it were, and could not take comfort in any company.

Verſe 27. For indeed he was ſick] Which ſhould not have been, if S. Paul could have cured him, as he did others. This ſhews that the Apoſtles cured the ſick, and did miracles not by their own power, or at their own pleaſure, &c.

But God had mercy on him] A great mercy it is to recover health, and highly to be prized. After ſickneſſe, offer to God the ranſome of thy life, as they did, Exod. 31. Bleſſe Jehovah thy Phyſitian, ſo he is called, Exod. 15.26. Thus did David, Pſal. 103.3. Thus Hezekiah, Iſa. 36.9. Thus the very Heathens, whoſe cuſtome was, after a fit of ſickneſſe, to conſecrate ſomething to their gods.

But on m • alſo] For it is a very ſore affliction to looſe a dear friend, which is as a mans own ſoul, Deut. 13 6. and is there ſet after brother, ſon, daughter, wife of a mans boſome, as dearer then all of them.

Lest I ſhould have ſorrow] Gods care is that we ſuffer in meaſure, Iſa. 27.8. And according as we can, 1 Cor. 10.13. See the Note there.

Verſe 28. That when ye ſee him] And receive him as riſen from the dead. God knows how to commend his mercies to us, by threatning us with the loſſe of them: for Bona à tergo for moſiſſima. We know beſt the worth of mercies by the want of them.

Verſe 29. Hold ſuch in reputation] Or ſet a juſt price, a due eſtimate upon them. Horrible is the contempt that is now call upon the Miniſtery by our Novellers, as if they had learned of Campian to ſay, Miniſtr •• eorum n • hil vilius.

Verſe 30. Not regarding his life] Gr. Ill providing for his life, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 caſting away all inordinate care of it, as if he had put on that Rom • n reſolution, Neceſſe eſt ut eam, non vt vivam. Nee • ſly I muſt go, not needſly live.

CHAP. III. Verſe 1. Rejoyce]

OR farewell in the Lord. Salutem in Sospita • ore.

To • rite the ſame things to you] So 1 Cor. 5.9. Joh 15.1, 5. Some gather out of Mat. 5.1. with Luke 6.20. that our Saviour preached the ſame Sermon twice over, Men are dull to conceive, hard to believe, apt to forget, and ſlow to practiſe heavenly truths, and had therefore great need to have them much preſſed, and often inculcated. Neither let any cry out, Occidit miſ • ros crambe repetita magiſtros. Surfet not of Gods Manna, ſay not it is a light meat, becauſe lightly come by, or the ſame again. Aug de •• ct; Chriſt. & in. 〈◊〉 10. Auſtin perſwades the Preacher ſo long to purſue and ſtand upon the beating and repeating of one and the ſame point, till by the geſture and countenance of the hearers he perceives that they underſtand and relliſh it.

Verſe 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hom. 11 Beware of dogs] That is, Seducers and Sectaries, who though dead dogs, yet will be barking at godly Miniſters. And though the dogs of Aegypt would not move their tongues againſt Gods Iſrael, Exod. 11.7. yet theſe greedy dogs, Iſa. 56. can both bark and bite better men then themſelves, being ſet on by the devil, Homines perfrictae frontis, impudent as dogs.

Beware of evil workers] Deceitfull workers. 2 Cor. 11.13. that ſeem to build stair-caſes for heaven, when indeed they dig deſcents down to hell, taking great pains to very evil purpoſe.

Beware of the conciſion] For Circumciſion: as Diogenes called Zeno's 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and Euclides 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .La • rt. The holy Scriptures have many ſuch elegant, and pleaſant paſſages, as Pro. 25.27 Hoſ. 4.15. Galat. 5.12. Iſa. 5.7, &c. There is one that ſenſeth it thus.D Baſtw. Beware of the conciſion, that is, of thoſe that make diviſions, and cut the Church into little pieces, and ſucking Congregations making ſeparation. So Piſcator, Qui conantur vos ab Eccleſia Deireſcindere, who ſeek to ſunder you from the Church. The Donatiſts affirmed, That there were no true Churches, but theirs, and were alſo divided among themſelves, In minutula fruſtula, as Austin ſaith.

Verſe 3. For we are the circumciſion] Such as have our luxuriancies lopped off, our unruly paſſions mortified, Col. 2.11. caſting them away as a wretched foreskin.

Verſe 4. Confidence in the fl • ſh] That is in externall priviledges, which yet profit not thoſe that reſt in them. An empty title yeelds but an empty comfort at laſt. God cares for no retainers, that only wear his livery, but ſerve themſelves. A man may go to hell with baptiſmall water on his face: yea the ſooner for his abuſed priviledges.

Verſe 5. An Hebrew of the Hebrews] That is, by both fathers and mothers ſide.

Verſe 6. Concerning zeal] A blinde miſguided zeal. See the Note on Rom. 10.2. If zeal be not qualified with knowledge, all will be on fire, as the Primum mobile they ſay would be with it's ſwift turning about, but for the countermotion of the lower ſphears.

Verſe 7. Loſſe for Chriſt.] Chriſt is to be ſought and bought at any hand, at any rate. This is to play the wiſe merchant, Mat. 13.44.46. See the Notes there. Eſteem we Chriſt, as the people did David, 2 Sam. 18.3. more worth then ten thouſand, as Naomi did Ruth, better then ſeven ſons, Ruth 4.15. As Pharaoh did I • ſeph. There is none ſo wiſe and worthy as thou, ſaid he, Gen. 41.39. Let burning, hanging, all the torments of hell befall me, Tantummodò • t I • ſum nanciſ • ar, So that I may get my Jeſus,Act. and Mon. aid Ignatius. None but Chriſt, none but Chriſt, ſaid Lambert, liſting up ſuch hands as he had, and his fingers ends flaming. We cannot buy this gold too dear.

Verſe 8. And do count them but dung] Dogs-dung (as ſome interpret the word) or Dogs-meat, courſe and contemptible. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 quaſi 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Pauls ſublime ſpirit counts all dung, yet is content for Chriſt to be counted the off-ſcouring of all things.

Verſe 9. And be found in him] Out of whom all are loſt in the wilderneſſe of worldly luſts, and wofully wander; yet not ſo wide, as to miſſe of hell.

Verſe 10. And may know him] Not notionally only (for ſo a man may do out of every Catechiſme) but practically, not apprehenſively only, but affectively, not with that knowledge that is • ognoſcitiva only ſtanding in ſpeculation, but that is directiva vitae, as the Apoſtle here expounds himſelf. A naturall man may have a diſciplinary knowledge of Chriſt, that is, by hear-ſay, as a blinde man hath of colours, not an intuitive, i.e. per ſpeciem propriam, &c.

Verſe 11. I might attain to the reſurrection] That is (by a metonymy of the ſubject for the adjunct) that perfection of holineſſe that accompanieth the eſtate of the reſurrection. True grace never aims at a pitch, but aſpireth to perfection. It is a low and unworthy ſtrain in ſome, to labour after no more grace then will keep life and ſoul together, that is, ſoul and hell aſunder (as one ſpeaketh.) But that man for heaven, and heaven for him, that • ets up for his mark, the reſurrection of the dead.

Verſe 12. But I follow after] Gr. I perſecute, I follow hotfoot with utmoſt eagerneſſe, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 By this then he ſignifieth how greedily and unceſſantly he purſued after the perfect knowledge of Chriſt, having it as it were in chaſe,D. Airy. and reſolved not to reſt till he had attained unto it. Well might Chryſostome call S. Paul an inſatiable greedy devouring worſhipper of God.

Verſe 13. I count not my ſelf] Si dixiſti ſati • eſt, periiſti. Satiety is a dangerous diſeaſe, and the next ſtep to a declenſion, The Eagles embleme is ſublimiùs, the Suns celeriùs, Pſal. 19.3. the wheats perfectiùs, Mar 4.28. Ezekiels profundiùs, Chap 47. 4. Chriſts ſuperiùs Luk. 14 10. and Pauls ulteriùs.

Reaching forth] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Pro • o & quaſi prae • i •• ti corpore • erri ad ſcopum B • z • . Straining and ſtretching out head and hands, and whole body to lay hold on the mark or price propoſed. A manifeſt metaphor from runners in a race.

Verſe 14. I preſſe toward, &c.] The Ark of the Covenant was but a cubit and a half high •• ſo were likewiſe the wheels of the caldron. Now we know that a cubit and a half is but an unperfect meaſure: which ſhews (ſaith one) that no man in this life is perfectly perfect. Lee us ſtrive to perfection, as Paul did; and then,Columel. Summum culmen affectantes, ſatis honesti vel in ſecundo fastigio conspiciemur.

Verſe 15. As many as be perfect] Comparatively or conceitedly ſo.

God ſhall reveal] Severall meaſures of knowledge and holineſſe are given to the Saints at ſeverall times. We are narrow-mouthed veſſels, and cannot receive all at once. Whether I go thou canſt not follow me now : but thou ſhalt follow me afterwards, Joh. 13.36. See the Notes there.

Verſe 16. Let us walk by the ſame rule] To wit of the Word: and then you may ſay, Lord, if I be deceived, thou haſt deceived me.

Verſe 17. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Be followers together of me] Longum iter per pracepta, brevius per exempla. Every thing in a Miniſter ſhould be exemplary. We muſt propound to our ſelves the higheſt pitch, and the beſt paterns of perfection.

Verſe 18.Lor •• in Act, 22.19. And now tell you weeping] Non tam atramento quàm lachrymis chartas infici • bat Paulus. Paul was a man of many tears.

Verſe 19. Whoſe God is their belly] A ſcavenger whoſe living is to empty, is to be preferred befor him that liveth, but to fill privies; as they do that make their gut their God, that dung-hill Deity. Such an one was that Pamphagus, Nabal, Dives, and others that digeſted in hell, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ʋt m • n • cipes 〈…〉 , Si • redd • t Piſcator. what they are on earth.

Verſe 20. For our converſation] Our civil converſation, or Our Burgeſſeſhip, whiles we live by heavens laws, and go about our earthly buſin • ſſes with heavenly mindes: This a carnall man cannot skill of. A Fly cannot make that of a flower that a Bee can do. There is a generation whoſe names are written in the earth: theſe make earth their throne, heaven their foot •• ool,Jer. 17.13. and are loth to die, becauſe they have treaſur • s in the field.Jer. 41.8. But the Saints, though their commoration be on earth, yet their converſation is in heaven; as the pearl grows in the ſea, but ſhines as the sky.

Verſe 21. Like unto his glorious body] Which is the Standard. See the Notes on 1 Cor. 15.

CHAP. IV. Verſe 1. Dearly Beloved, and longed for]

VVHat heart-melting language is here! Miniſters muſt wone had for Chriſt, and ſpeak fair, if they will ſpeak to purpoſe: Though I might be much bold in Chriſt to enjoyn thee, yet for loves ſake, I rather beſeech thee, Philem 8.9. How oft are men fain to ſue for that which is their own; and how heart-glad if by fair entreaties they can gather up their debts.

Verſe 2. I beſeech Euodias] A couple of diſagreeing ſiſters, whom the Apoſtle ſeeketh to reconc • le, and it was a wonder if they could reſiſt his rhetorike.Hei mihi quiv • s al • cubi re •• rirc non poſ ••• , &c. O that I could but once finde you together once (ſaid Auſtin of the differences between Hi • rome and Ruffinus) I would fall down at your feet with much love and many tears: I would beſeech you for your ſelves, and one another, and for weak Chriſtians ſake who are offended thereat, you would not ſuffer theſe diſſenſions to ſpread &c.

Verſe 3. And I intreat thee alſo] All men ſhould contribute their help to the compoſing of differences, and bring their buckets, as it were, to quench this unnaturall fire, when once kindled.

Verſe 4. Rejoyce in the Lord] That is the true and only joy (ſaid Mr Philpo • the Martyr)Act. and Mon. fol 1 • 6 • . which is conceived not of the creature, but of the Creatour: to this all other joyes being compared are but mournings, all delights ſorrows, all beauty filth, &c. Other joy beſides this may wet the mouth, but not warm the heart, ſmooth the brow, but not fill the breſt.

And again I ſay rejoyce] No duty almoſt more preſſed in both Teſtaments then this of rejoycing in the Lord. It is no leſſe a ſinne not to rejoyce, then not to repent.

Verſe 5. Let your moderation] Or equality, ſuch as was that of David, Pſal 26.12. The ſcales of his minde hung equall, giving him liberty in all occurrences to enjoy himſelf. All immoderations are enemies to he •• th:Hippocrates. ſo they are alſo to the quietneſſe of the minde. Againſt theſe (as againſt poiſons) there be two kindes of antidotes, praier and patience, the one hot, the other cold, the one quenching, the other quickning. The word here uſed by the Apoſtle properly ſignifieth moderation in law-buſineſſes, or in laying claim to a mans own right, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈…〉 c. lib. 5 cap. 10. Summ •• 〈◊〉 ſumma i •• uria. the preferring of equity before extremity, as holding utmoſt right to be utmoſt wrong. Austin tels us, That is was grown to a Proverb among his Countrey-men, Ʋt habeas quietum tempus, perde aliquid. For a quiet life, part with ſome part of thy right, as Abraham did, Gen. 13.9.

The Lord is at hand] To right you, and recompenſe you, to pay you for all your pains and patience, Iudex pro foribus, ſaith S. James. chap. 5.9.

Verſe 6. In nothing be carefull] Or care for nothing, viz. with a care of diſſidence and diſtruſt. See the Note on Mat. 6.25, 26 &c.

Bat in every thing by praier] This is the beſt cure of care: Caſt thy burden (or thy requeſt) upon the Lord, ſaith David, P • . 55.22. and he ſhall ſuſtain thee. Remove thy trouble from thy ſelf to God by vertue of that Writ or Warrant, and then all ſhall be well. They looked unto God, and were lightned, Pſal. 34 5. Luther in a certain Epiſtle of his to Melancthon, complaineth thus: Ego certè oro pro te, & doleo te pertinaciſſimam curarum hirudinem, meas preces ſic irritas facere. I pray for thee, but to no purpoſe ſo long as thou giveſt ſo much way to carking cares.

Supplication with thank • ſgiving] We ſhould come to pray with our thanks in our hands; ſtanding ready with it, as Joſephs brethren ſtood with their preſent, Gen. 43.25. In the old Law, what ſpeciall requeſt ſoever they had to make, or what ſacrifice ſoever to offer, they were commanded ſtill to come with their peace-offerings. Praier goes up without incenſe, when without thankfulneſſe. The Church aſcends daily to her beloved Chriſt in theſe pillars of ſmoke, Cant. 3.6. for ſhe knows that unthankfulneſſe hindreth much the reſtfull ſucceſſe of praier.

Verſe 7. Shall keep your hearts] Keep as with a guard, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . or as in a gar • ſon. Solomons bed was not ſo well guarded with his threeſcore valiant men, all holding ſwords, Cant. 3.7.8. as each good Chriſtian is by the power of God without him, and the peace, of God within him: This peace, like Davids harp, drives away the evil ſpirit of cares and fears: It ſoon huſheth all God can ſoon raiſe up in his, an army of powerfull thoughts and meditations, ſo as their very inward tranquillity ariſing from the teſtimony of a good conſcience (called here, Their mindes) and the ſweet Sabbath of ſpirit the compoſedneſſe of their affections (called here, Their hearts) can make and keep them ſecure and ſound, yea bring aid when they are cloſe beſieged by ſin and Satan.

Verſe 8. Whatſoever things are true] This is that little Bible, as the eleventh to the Hebrewes is by one fitly called, A little Book of Martyrs. In this one verſe is compriſed, That Totum hominis, Eccleſ. 12.13. That Bonum hominis, Micah 6 8. For if ye do theſe things here enjoyned, ye ſhall never fall, but go gallantly into heaven, as Saint Peter hath it, 2 • et. 1.10, 11.

Verſe 9. And • eard, and ſeen in me] Est aliquid quod ix mag • o viro vol tacente proficias. The very ſight, nay thought of a good man, oft doth good. Whereas the tongue or heart of a wicked man is little worth. Prov. 10.20. If their thoughts and diſcourſes were diſtilled, they are ſo frothy they would hardly yeeld one drop of true comfort.

And the God of peace] Not only the peace of God, as verſ. 7. Auſtin ſomewhere fiſheth a myſtery out of the word PAX▪ which conſiſteth of three letters, ſaith he, to note the Trinity from whom is all true peace.

Verſe 10. Hath reflouriſh • d] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . It had deflouriſhed then for a ſeaſon, and withered, as an Oak in winter, Iſa. 6.13. and as a Teyl-tree who • e • ap is in the root. The beſt tree may have a fit of barrenneſſe: So may the beſt men ſuffer ſome decaies for a ſ • aſon • the ſpirituall life may • unne all to the heart, as a people conquered in the field runs to the Caſtle. Howbeit, as Eu • ychus his life was in him ſtill; and he revived, though he ſeemed to be dead, and as trees in the ſpring grow green again: So do the relapſed Saints.

Verſe 11. In respect of want] The wicked in the fulneſſe of his ſufficiency is in ſtraits, Job 20.22. Contrariwiſe, the godly man in the midſt of his ſtraits is in a ſufficiency. He hath all things, as having the haver of all things.

For I have learned] In Chriſts ſchool: for Nature teacheth no ſuch leſſon.

Optat ephippia bos piger, optat arare caballus. Horat. The labourers were not content with their peny Mat. 20.13. They that have enough to ſinke them, yet have not enough to ſatisfie them: as a ſhip may be over-laden with gold and ſilver, even unto ſinking, and yet have compaſſe and ſides enough to hold ten times more. It is God only that fils the heart, and maketh a man ſay truly with Jacob, and not fainedly, Rabb-li. Col li. Gen 13.9. Gen, 33.11. as Eſau, I have enough my brother. Eſau had a deale, but Jacob had All, becauſe he had the God of all.

Verſe 12. I know both how, &c.] Sound bodies can bear ſudden alterations of heat and cold: So cannot diſtempered bodies.

Both how to be abaſed] So Chilo (one of the ſeven Wiſemen of Greece) 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . L • ert. ſaid to his brother who took it ill that he was not choſen to be one of the Judges, I know how to be injuriouſly dealt with: but I hardly believe him. Socrates alſo could tell Archelaus, Arrian, apud Stob • um. that offered him large revenues, My minde and mine eſtate are matches. But fleſh and bloud could never carry him ſo far, for all his ſaying ſo. It is God alone that faſhioneth a mans heart to his eſtate, Pſal. 33.15. as a ſuit of clothes is fitted to the body.

I am instructed] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . I am initiated, I am a young ſchollar, newly entered in this high point of heavenly learning.

To ſuffer want] Either patiently to wait for what I deſire, or contentedly to want what God denieth.

Verſe 13. I can dos all things] A Chriſtian walks about the world like a conquerour, having power given him over all,Cyrus Major. Revel. 2.26, 27. It was a vain brag of that Heathen Prince, that cauſed it to be engraven upon his Tomb-ſtone, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ,Arrian. I could do all things. None can ſay ſo, but the man in Chriſt.

Verſe 14. Ye have well done] For hereby as you have ſealed up your love to me, and ingaged me to pray for you (as for Oneſiphorus, 2 Tim 1.18.) So you have gotten a good teſtimony to your ſelves that ye are members of Chriſts myſticall body. The tongue is farre enough from the toe, the heel from the head, yet when the toe or heel is hurt, the reſt of the members ſympathiz • and ſeek help for it. So here.

Verſe 15. But ye only] One poor Philippian ſhamed a hundred rich cloſe-fiſted Corinthians. Araunah gave like a King, 2 Samuel 24.23. and is therefore crowned and chronicled, Zechary 9 7. Ekron ſhall be as the J • buſite, that is,T • cm • l. as this famous J • buſite Araunah, that parted with his free-hold for pious uſes.

Verſe 16. Ye ſent once and again] Charities fountain runs freſh, More perennis aquae, and is never dried up. The liberall man deviſeth liberall things, and holdeth that only his own, that he hath given to others.

Verſe 17. Not becauſe I deſire a gift] As thoſe Cormorants that with ſhame do love, Give ye, Hoſ. 4.18. as if they could ſpeak no other but the Dorick Dialect, the horſe-leeches language. S. Paul was none of theſe.

That may abound to your account] For God keeps an exact account of every peny laid out upon him and his, that he may requite it: and his retributions are more then bountifull.

Verſe 18. I have all] viz. That you ſent, and I give you an acquittance, which the Greeks, from the word here uſed, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 call 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Compare Prov. 3.27.

I abound, I am full] As a bird with a little eye, and the advantage of a wing to ſoar with, may ſee far wider then an Oxe with a greater: So the righteous with a little eſtate, joyned with faith and devotion, may feel more comfort, and ſee more of Gods bounty, then one of vaſt poſſeſſions, whoſe heart cannot lift it ſelf above the earth.

Verſe 19. Shall ſupply] Gr. Shall fill up as he did the widdows veſſels, ſhut the doors upon thee, ſaith the Prophet. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 2 King. 4 4. It was time to ſhut the doors, when one little veſſel muſt overflow and fill up many greater.

Verſe 20. Now unto God] Paul cannot mention Gods bounty without a doxology.

Verſe 21. Every Saint] A great encouragement to the meaner, to be ſo reſpected.

Verſe 22. All the Saints ſalute you] Chriſtianity is no enemy to courteſie. Gods ſchollars are taught better manners then to neglect ſo much as ſalutations.

They that are of Caeſars houſhold] When Caeſar himſelf lived and died an unconverted caitiff, and a caſtaway.

Verſe 23. The grace of our Lord] with this wiſh of grace grace to them,Prov. 4.7. he both begins and ends. Wiſdome is the principall thing.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the Epiſtle of S. Paul to the COLOSSIANS.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. Paulan Apoſtle, &c.]

THis golden Epiſtle is an epitome, as it were, of that other to the Epheſians: like as that he writeth to the Galatians is an abſtract of that other to the Romans.

Verſe 2. Which are at Coloſſe] A City in Phrygia, ſwallowed up by an earth-quake not long after this Epiſtle was written. Gods judgements are ſometimes ſecret, but ever juſt.

Verſe 3. We give thanks—praying, &c.] Praier and thanks (ſaith one) are like the double motion of the lungs; the air that is ſucked in by praier is breathed out again by thanks.

Verſe 4. And of the love, &c.] Faith in Chriſt Jeſus maketh love to all the Saints. Therefore they go commonly coupled in Pauls Epiſtles. And therefore when the Diſciples heard how oft they muſt forgive an offending brother. Lord increaſe our faith, ſay they, Luk. 17.5. See the Note there.

Verſe 5. For the hope] It is hope (ſaith an Interpreter here) that plucks up the heart of a man to a conſtant deſire of union by faith with God, and of communion by love with man. But by hope, is here meant the object of hope.

Verſe 6. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Euſ •• . hiſt. 1.2. c. 3. As it is in all the world] Euſebius ſaith, That the Goſpel ſpread at firſt thorow the world like a Sun-beam. The Reformation begun by Luther in Germany, wont on abroad Chriſtendom, as if it had been carried upon Angels wings. That of the Church of England is ſuch as former ages deſpaired of, the preſent admireth,Spec Europ. and the Future ſhall ſtand amazed at. It is that miracle (ſaith one) which we are in theſe times to look for.

Verſe 7. Who is for you a faithfull Miniſter] Epaphras was their City-preacher: whom therefore the Apoſtle here ſo highly commendeth. Luther is much blamed by his beſt friends for oppoſing and diſparaging Caroloſtadius among his own charge at Orlamund, anno 1524. Scultet. Annal. pag. 130. A faithfull Miniſter ſhould have all good reſpect afore his own people eſpecially.

Verſe 8. Who alſo declared unto us] His heart was over-joyed with his peoples forwardneſſe, and he could not but impart it to the Apoſtle. It was a pride in Montanus to over-ween his Pepuza and Tymium two pelting Pariſhes not far from Coloſſe, and to call them Jeruſalem, Euſeb •• 5. • 17 as if they had been the only Churches in the world. But this was a commendable practice of Ep • phras to late to S. Paul the good he found in his people, that he by an epiſtle might further encourage and quicken them.

Verſe 9. In all wiſdome and ſpirituall] See the Note on Epheſ. 1.8.

Verſe 10. That ye might walk worthy] By walking before God, with God, after God, according to God, as it is phraſed in ſeverall Scriptures, all to one purpoſe. See the Note on Epheſ. 4.1.

Verſe 11. And long-ſuffering with joyfulneſſe] The joy of the Lord is the ſtrength of the ſoul, Nehem. 8.10. as true gold comforts and ſtrengthens the heart that Alchymy doth not. At the death of Francis Gamba a Lombard, that ſuffered Marty • dome, the Friers brought in their hands a croſſe for him to behold, to keep him from de poration at the feeling of the fire. But his minde he ſaid was ſo repleniſhed with joy and comfort in Chriſt,Act. and Mon. fol. 856. that he needed neither their croſſe nor them.

Verſe 12. Of the Saints in light] So that though caſt into a dark dungeon the Saints may clap th • ir hands upon their boſomes, as Oecolampadius upon his death-bed did, and ſay, Hic ſat luc is, here within is plenty of divine light.

Verſe 13. From the power of darkneſſe] Every naturall m • n is under the power of darkneſſe, nay of the devil, Act. 26.18. as the malefactour that goes bound and pinniond up the ladder, is under the power of the executioner. Imagine (ſaith one) a man driven out of the light by devils, where he ſhould ſee nothing but his tormentours, and that he were made to ſtand upon ſnar • s and g • ns with iron teeth ready to ſtrike up and grinde him to pieces, and that he had gall poured down to his belly, and an inſtrument raking in his bowels, and the pains of a travelling woman upon him, and a hideous noiſe of horrour in his ears, and a great Giant with a ſpear running upon his neck, and a ſlame burning upon him round about. Alas, alas, this is the eſtate of every one that is ou • of Chriſt, as theſe Places ſhew, whence theſe compariſons are taken, Job 18.7, 8. & 20.24 15 & 15.20, 21, 26, 30.

Verſe 14. Even the forgiveneſſe, &c.] See the Note on Mat. 1.21.

Verſe 15. Who is the image] The expreſſe image of his perſon, Heb. 1.2. Milk is not ſo like milk, as this Son is like the Father.

The first-born of every creature] As being begotten of the ſubſtance of the Father after a wonderfull manner before all beginnings.

Verſe 16. For by him were all things] This is an high praiſe to Chriſt, Rev. 4.11. See the Note on Joh. 1.3.

Verſe 17. By him all things conſiſt] They would ſoon fall aſunder had nor Chriſt undertaken to uphold the ſhattered condition thereof, by the word of his power.

Verſe 18. And he is the head] See the Note on Epheſians 1.22.

Verſe 19. In him ſhould all ful • eſſe] In a veſſel or treaſury an emptineſſe may follow a fulneſſe: not ſo here. See the Note on Joh. 1.14.

Verſe 20. To reconcile all things] That is, all the Saints, who are worth all, better then all, more worth then a world of wicked men, Heb. 11.38. The Jews have a ſaying, That thoſe ſeventy ſouls that went with Jacob into Egypt, were as much as all the ſeventy Nations in the world. What account God maketh of them in compariſon of of others. See Iſa. 43.3, 4.

Verſe 21. Enemies in your minde] Haters of God Rom. 1.30. and ſo, God ſlaiers, 1 Ioh. 3.15. Omne peccatum eſt Deicidium.

Verſe 22. To preſent you holy and unblameable] By his righteouſneſſe imputed and imparted: though moſt interpreters expound this text of ſanctification, and not of juſtification or future perfection.

Verſe 23. Grounded and ſetled] When faith bears fruit upward, it will take root downward, and make a man as a tree by the rivers ſide, and not as the chaffe in the fanne, Pſal. 1.3, 4. or as the boat without ballaſt.

Preached to every creature] That is, to every reaſonable creature, mar. 16.15. Though to many we preach to no more purpoſe then B • de did, when he preached to an heap of ſtones: theſe are unreaſonable creatures, 2 Theſſ. 3.2.

Verſe 24. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 non 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Viciſſim • ur, um impleo. And fill up that which is behinde] Chriſt ſuffered much for Paul: it is but meet therefore that Paul ſhould ſuffer ſomewhat for Chriſt. All our troubles are but the ſlivers and chips as it were, of his croſſe. When the Jews offered our Saviour gall and vineger, he taſted it, but would not drink. He left the reſt for his Church, and they muſt pledge him, not to expiate ſin, but for their triall and exerciſe.

For his bodies ſake] For the confirmation of mens mindes in the truth of the Goſpel.

Verſe 25. According to the dispenſation] What a horrid blaſphemy therefore is that of the Jeſu tes, who ſtick not to tell the people in their pulpits, That S. Paul was not ſecure of his preaching, but by conference with S. Peter, nor that he durſt publiſh his Epiſtles,Spec, • urop. till S. Peter had allowed them.

Verſe 26. But now is made manifest] God hath now opened his whole heart to his Saints. See the Note on Rom. 16.25. and on Mat. 4.16.

Verſe 27. The hope of glory] All the Saints are ſaid to worſhip in the altar,Revel 11.3. becauſe they place all their hope of life in Chriſts death alone.

Verſe 28. Whom we preach] Miniſters do not only preach of Chriſt, but preach Chriſt, that is, they give what they ſpeak of. As the Manna came down in the dew; ſe doth the ſpirit in the Miniſtery of the Goſpel.

Verſe 29. I alſo labour, ſtriving] Labour to laſſitude, ſtrive even to an agony. Good Miniſters are great pains-takers: and God that helped the Levites to bear the Ark, 1 Chron. 15.26. will help his ſervants by his ſpirit, working in them with power.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1. For I would that ye knew]

LIttle do moſt men know, what unceſſant care and pains their faithfull Miniſters take for their ſouls health. But we would they ſhould know it, and know thoſe that labour among them, and are over them in the Lord, and to eſteem them very highly in love, for their works ſake, 1 Theſſ. 5.12, 13.

Verſe 2. That their hearts may be comforted] Miniſters are ſonnes of conſolation, whiles by them God maketh the heart to hear of joy and gladneſſe, Pſ. 51.8. and createth the fruit of their lips peace, • eace, &c. Iſa. 57.19.

Being knit together] No ſuch comfort upon the earth, as in the communion of Saints: it differeth from the happineſſe of heaven, but in degrees only.

Of the full aſſurance of underſtanding] Such as was that of S. Luke, chap. 1.3. See the Note there.

Verſe 3. In whom are hid] What ſo great a maker is it then if we be obſcured, and our good parts not ſo noticed?Perſ. Ʋſ que adeone ſcire tuum nihil eſt, &c? Chriſt was content his treaſures ſhould be hid. In maxima ſui mole ſe minimùm oſtendunt ſtellae.

All the treaſures of wiſdome] Out of Chriſt then there is no true wiſdome or ſolid comfort to be found. The depth faith, It is not in me, and the ſea ſaith, It is not ith me, Job 28.14. The worlds wizards cannot help us to it, Ier. 8.9. Neſcio quomodò imbecillior eſt medicina quam morbus, ſaith Cicero concerning all Philoſophicall comforts: The medicine is too weak for the diſeaſe.

Verſe 4. With entiſing words] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . With probable and perſuaſible ſpeeches. It is not ſafe for ſimple men to hear heretikes: for though they may think themſelves able enough to anſwer them, yet they have a notable faculty of perſwading the credulous and leſſe cautelous. The Valentinian-hererikes had an art to perſwade before they taught.Tertull. The locuſts have faces like women. In the year 497. Pope Anastaſius ſecond, ſeeking to reduce the heretike Acacius, was ſeduced by him.

Verſe 5. Your ord • r, and the ſt • df • ſtn • ſſe] Faith and order, that is doctrine and diſcipline, faith one. Theſe two make the Church fair as the Moon, clear as the Sun, and terrible as an army with banners, Cant 6 10.

The ſtedfastneſſe of your faith] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Gr. The firmament of your faith. As in the firſt creation, ſo in the new creature there is firſt the light of knowledge: Secondly, The firmament of faith: Thirdly, Repentant tears and worthy fruits, as ſea's and trees, &c.

Verſe 6. So Walk ye in him] Continue well affected, as ye were at your firſt converſion: fall not from your own ſtedfaſtneſſe, 2 Pet. 3.17. Happy is he that can ſay in a ſpirituall ſenſe (as it was ſaid of Moſes) that after long profeſſion of religion his ſight is not waxed dim, nor his naturall ſtrength abated.

Verſe 7. Abounding therein with thanksgiving] Thankfulfulneſſe for ſmaller meaſures of grace, gets more. Eſſicaciſſimum genus eſt rogandi, gratias agere. Plin. Panegyr.

Verſe 8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Leſt any man spoil you] A Metaphor either from ſheep ſtealers or plunderers. Seducers plunder men of their precious ſouls. They take them priſoners, 2 Tim. 3.6. They make merchandize of them, 2 Pet. 2.3. or bring them into bondage, ſmiting them on the face, 2 Cor. 11.20.

I brough Philoſophy] In the year of Chriſt 230. the Artemonites, a certain kinde of heretikes, corrupted Scripture out of Aristotle and Theophrastus, turning all into Queſtions, as afterwards the Schoolmen alſo did, that evil generation of dung-hill Divines, as one calleth them. Tertullian not unfi • ly faith, That the Philoſophers were the Patriarchs of the heretikes. Not but that there is an excellent and neceſſary uſe of Philoſophy truly ſo called: but the Apoſtle meaneth it of their idle ſpeculations and vain deceits, thoſe aiery nothings, as the Apoſtle expounds himſelf. See the Note on Rom. 1.21, 22.

And not after Chriſt] The Gentiles then could not be ſaved by their philoſophy without Chriſt. And yet not only the Divines of Cullen, A • rippa. B • laeus. ſet forth a book concerning the ſalvation of Ariſtotle, whom they called Chriſts fore-runner in naturals, as John Baptiſt was in ſupernaturals: but alſo ſome of the School-Doctours, grave men (ſaith Acoſta) do promiſe men ſalvation without the knowledge of Chriſt.

Verſe 9. All the fulneſſe of the God-head bodily] That is, Eſſentially, not in clouds and Ceremonies, as once between the Che • nb •• s, which the J • ws called Shechinah; whereunto the Apoſtle here alludeth.

Verſe 10. And ye are compleat] Ye have that true happineſſe of a man, which Philoſophers hunted after in the thicker of car • hly vani • i • s, and loſt themſelves in the chaſe. Varr • makes report of 288. ſeverall opinions that they had about this ſubject, and were out in all, whil • ſt they caught at the ſhadow of • uits in a • edge of thorns, but could not come at the tree of life, Chriſt Jeſus in whom we are compleat.

Verſe 11. Made without hands] Oh how honourable (ſaith an Interpreter) is the work of mor • ification, even as to make thoſe huge heavens, &c.

By the ci • cumciſion of Christ] Which circumciſeth our hearts, pulling off chat wretched fore-skin.

Verſe 12. Buried with him in baptiſme] Which ſucceedeth in the place of circumciſion, and is alſo to us a ſeal of the righteouſnes of faith, Rom. 4.11.

Of the operation of God] In the work of faith God putteth forth the ſame almighty power that he did in raiſing Chriſt from the dead, Epheſ, 1.19, 20. See the Note on that Text.

Verſe 13. And you being dead] See the Note on Epheſ. 2.1.

Hath he quickned] The firſt ſpringing in the womb of grace is precious before God.

Verſe 14. Blotting out the hand-writing] Croſſing out the black lines of our ſins, with the red lines of •• s Sons bl • nd.

Verſe 15. He made a ſhew of them] A plain alluſion to the Roman triumphs. See the Note on Eph • ſ. 4.8. Chriſt made the devils a publike ſpectacle of ſcorn and deriſion,Tank hlſtz • o. as Tamerl • ne did Ba • azet the great Turk, whom he ſhut no in an̄ iron c • ge made like a grate, in fuch ſort, as that he might on every ſide be ſeen: and ſo carried him up and down, as he paſſed thorow Aſia, to be of his own people • corned and derided, &c.

Verſe 16. Let no man there fore judge you] That is, Set not up any ſuch for a Judge over your conſciences : Or, if any uſurp ſuch an authority, ſlight him, according to that Gal. 5.1. Periculoſum eſt in divinisrebus ut quis cedat j • re ſuo, Cypr de hor. baptiz. ſaith Cyprian, In things of God we ſhould be tender of our liberty.

Verſe 17. Which are a ſhadow] And ſo a ſign of Chriſt, obſcurely and imperfectly repreſenting him to the old Church, and now aboliſhed by his coming in the fleſh. In the twelfth year of our Saviours age (the ſame year wherein he taught in the Temple, Luk. 2.) the Sanctuary was polluted by the caſting about the bones of dead men thorow every part and porch thereof, at the very feaſt of the Paſſeover in the night time. This Joſephus ſaith was done by the Samaritans out of hatred to the Jewiſh ſervices. But God had ſurely a ſpeciall hand in it, to ſhew that people, that thoſe ſhadows were to vaniſh, now that Chriſt the body was come and ſhewed himſelf.

Verſe 18. Let no man beguile you] Gr. Brave it over you. Confer Exod. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Tremel. 8.9 Glory over me, Gloriam aſſume ſupra me, as thou haſt done over thy ſorcerers; I gave thee this liberty. See alſo Judg. 7.2. Iſa: 10.15.

In a voluntary humility] A proud humility. They would not dare to worſhip God, but Angels, &c. yet wére vainly puffed up by their fleſhly mindes. And ſomething like this was that of the Baptiſt in refuſing to waſh Chriſt, and of Peter in refuſing to be waſhed by him Ioh. 13.8.

And worſhipping of Angels] Setting them up as Papiſts do for Mediat • u • s of interceſſion. Let not us acknowledge any other Maſter of requeſts in heaven, but Chriſt alone, 1 Ioh. 2.1. But what a piece of knavery is that in Surius and Caranza, who rendering that paſſage of the Laodicean Councel, Chap. 35. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Chriſtians may not pray to Angels, they make the words to be, Non oportet Chriſtianos ad angulos Congregatione •• facere. Chriſtians may not be corner creepers: And the title they make, Deys qui angulos colunt, Of thoſe that worſhip (not Angels, but) corners; againſt all ſenſe. What? will they put out the eyes of Goods people? As he ſaid, Numb. 16.14. Or doe they not rather, Festucam quarere unde oculos ſibi cruant, as Bernard hath it, Seek ſtraws to put out their own eyes withall.

Intruding into thoſe things] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Or invading thoſe things, &c. blinde and bold, buſie about ſuch matters, as whereof there is neither proof nor profit. Of this ſort of ſeducers was that daring Dionyſius, that writeth ſo confidently of the heavenly hierarchy: The Schoolmen alſo with their curious ſpeculations and new niceties, as Scotellus, and others.

Vainly puffed up by his fleſhly minde] Corruption is the mother of pride, as the devil the father. He is the King of all the children of pride. Job 41.34.

Verſe 19. And not holding the hoad] This is worſe then all the former, that they deſpoiled Chriſt of his dignity: as if he alone were not ſufficient to cheriſh and encreaſe his Church.

With the increaſe of God] That proceeds from God, that is, from the Spirit of Chriſt the head: To which growth is oppoſed that vain puffing up, verſ. 18. whereby men do not increaſe, but ſwell.

Verſe 20. Are ye ſubject to ordinances] why doe ye dogmatize: or be burdened with • ites or traditions, as they now are in the Papacy? Iohn Aunt a Roman Catholike, in his humble appeal to King Iames, in the ſixth Chapter of that Pamphlet thus blaſphemeth God,D. S • eldens Mak of the beaſ • ep • de • ic. The God of the Proteſtants (whom he knows to be the Father, Son, and holy Ghoſt) is the moſt uncivil and evil manner'd God of all thoſe who have borne the names of God upon earth: Yea, worſe then Pan, God of the Clowns, which can endure no Ceremonies nor good manners at all.

Verſe 21. Touch not, taſte not, &c.] The words of thoſe impoſtours, which are here mimetically, or by way of imitation related. See the like Eccl. 10.14. where the Wiſeman graphically deſcribeth the fools tautologies, A man cannot tall what ſhall be, and what ſhall be, who can tell?

Verſe 22. Which all are to periſh] The very daily periſhing of food and raiment, are types of thy periſhing alſo, faith a Divine.

Verſe 23. And neglecting of the body] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Not ſparing of it, as the old and new Baalites, Thoſe Flagellantes: And thoſe alſo amongſt us (good otherwiſe) that pinch their bodies too much with penury or exceſſive faſting, are blame-worthy. The body is the ſouls ſervant, and that it may be, Par negotio, neither ſupra not infranegorium, it muſt have due honour and nouriſhment.

CHAP. III. Verſe 1. If ye then be riſen with Chriſt]

ASyeprefe le to be, Chip. 2.12.

Se •• thoſe things, &c.] As Chriſt riſen ſpake, and did only the things p •• aining to the Kingdom of God, Act. 1.3. and waited alway for his exaltation into heaven. There ſhould be continuall aſcenſions in our hearts:Trem • l. the Church is compared to pillars of ſmoke, Elationibus ſumi, Cant. 3.6. as having her affections, thoughts, deſires upward, heavenward.

Verſe 2. Set your affection on things] Things above out-laſt the daies of heaven, and run parallel with the life of God, and line of eternity. Things on earth are mutable and momentary, ſubject to vanity and violence: when we graſp them moſt greedily, we embrace nothing but ſmoke, which wrings tears from our eyes, and vaniſh • th into nothing.

And not on things on earth] Set not thine heart upon the aſſes, ſaid Samuel to Saul, • ith the deſire of all Iſrael is thee: So, ſet not your affections on out ward things, • ith better things abide you. It is not for you to be fiſhing for gudgeons, but for towns, forts and caſtles, ſaid Cl •• pa • ra to M. Antony. So neither is it for ſuch as hope for heaven to be taken up about trifles: as Domitian ſpent his time in catching ſhes, and Artaxerxes in making hafts for knives. There is a generation of Torrigen • fratres, whoſe names are written in the • arth, Ier. 17 13. called the inhabitants of the earth, Rev • l. 12.12. in oppoſition to the Saints and heirs of heav • n. Theſe may with the Ath • ians give for their badge the Graſhopper, which is bred, liveth and dieth in the ſame ground: and though the hath wings, yet ſlieth not: ſometimes ſhe hoppeth upwards a little, but ſalleth to the ground again. So here.

Verſe 3. For ye are d • ad] Crucified to the world as Paul, Gal. 6.14. weaned as a childe from the bre •• s, or rather botches of the world, as David, Pt. 131.1. Dead alſo in regard of dady miſeries, Iſa. 26.19. 1 Cor. 15.31.

And your liſt is hid] As the pearl is hid, till the ſhell be broken.

Verſe 4. Then ſhall we appear.] What then do we loading our ſelves with thick clay? or moiling our ſelves here, as much worms?

Verſe 5. Mortifie therefore] Sin hath a ſtrong heart, and will not be done to death, but with much ado. Peccata ſapè raduntur, ſed non eradicantur. Something is done about ſins, little againſt them: as artificiall juglers ſeem to wound themſelves, but do not; or as plaiers ſeem to thruſt themſelves thorow their bodies, but the ſword paſſeth only thorow their clothes.

Covetouſneſſe Which is idolatry] For it robs God of (his ſlower) his truſt, and draws a man away from all the Commandments. Pſ. 119.36 See the Note on Eph. 5 5.

Verſe 6. On the children of diſobedience] Unperſwadable, uncounſellable perſons, that regard not good courſes or diſcourſes.

Verſe 7. When ye lived in them] Mans life is a walk, and each action a ſtep either to heaven or hell.

Verſe 8. Filthy communication] The devils drivell. See the Note on Eph. 5.4.

Verſe 9. Lie not one to another] No not in jeſt, leſt ye go to hell in earneſt. See the Note on Eph. 4.25.

Verſe 10. After the image] If morall vertue could be beheld with mortall eyes, faith the Philoſopher, it would ſtir up wonderfull loves of it ſelf. How much more would the image of God in the hearts of his people? See the Note on Eph, 4.24.

Verſe 11. Christ is all, and in all] Not only in the hearts of men, but in all things elſe 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in the neuter gender. This ſecond Adam hath filled all things again: neither is there any thing elſe required to juſtification and ſalvation.

Verſe 12. As the elect of God, holy and beloved] Therefore holy, becauſe elect, and therefore beloved, becauſe holy; as Gods name is holy, and therefore reverend, Pſ. 111.9. God choſe his for his love, and now loves them for his choice.

Bowels of mercies] Draw out thy ſoul as well as thy ſheaf to the hungry, Iſa. 58.10. Steep thy thoughts in the mercies of God (ſaith one) and they will die thine, as the die-fat doth the cloth.

Verſe 13. If a man have a quarrell] Occaſions will be given,Prov. 19.11 and offences will fall out. Now it is the glory of a man to paſſe over a tranſgreſſion. See 1 Sam. 10.27. And to forgive where there is juſt cauſe of complaint: If no quarrell, no quarrell, no thank.

Verſe 14. The bond of perfectneſſe] Or the couple, the juncture, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . the tie: as the curtains of the Tabernacle were joyned by loops: ſo are all true Chriſtians by love.

Verſe 15. And let the peace of God rule] Sit certaminis Moderator, let it rule after the manner of a Moderatour, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . or an umpire: Let it over-ſee and over-rule in all your perſonall diſcords. Or (as others ſenſe it) let it carry away the prize, or diſtribute the garlands.

And be ye thankefull]Arhor • onoreiur cujvs nos umbra ruetur. ſc. To thoſe that are courteous and beneficiall to you. Ingratum dixeris omnia dixeris. Lycurgus would make no law againſt unthankfulneſſe, becauſe he could not think there could be any ſuch evil committed. If there be any ſin in the world againſt the holy Ghoſt (ſaid Queen Elizabeth in a letter to Henry 4 of France)Camder • it is ingratitude. This (ſaith one) is a monſter in nature, a ſoleciſme in good manners, a paradox in divinity,Ventus u •• rs & exi • ans. a parching winde to damme up the fountain of divine and humane favours.

Verſe 16. Dwell in you richly] Indwell in you, as an ingraffed word, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . incorporated into your ſouls: ſo concocted and digeſted by you, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as that you turn it in ſuccum & ſanguinem, into a part of your ſelves. This is your riches: and thus David reckons of his wealth, Pſ. 119.31.

Teaching and admoniſhing one another] It is rightly obſerved by a late reverend Writer,D. Sibbs on Cant. 5. That although we know that which we ask of others, as well as they do: yet good ſpeeches will draw us to know it better, by giving occaſion to ſpeak more of it; wherewith the Spirit works more effectually, and imprints it deeper, ſo that it ſhall be a more rooted knowledge then before. For that doth good, that is graciouſly known; and that is graciouſly known, that the Spirit ſeals upon our fouls.

In Pſalms and hymns]Dinnius. Papiſts forbid people to ſing Pſalms, and permit only Quiriſters to ſing, leſt the muſick ſhould be marred. But the Apoſtle biddeth every Saint to ſing. And Nicephori • s writeth,Hiſt Eccleſ.l. 3. sap. 37. that the Chriſtians of his time, even as they travelled and journeyed, were wont to ſing Pſalms. Tatianus alſo faith, That every age and order among the Chriſtians were Chriſtan Philoſophers: yea that the very virgins and maids, as they ſat at their work in wool, were wont to ſpeak of Gods Word.

With grace in your heart] This is the beſt tune to any Pſalm.

Verſe 17. Do all in the Name] By the warrant of his word, and with an aim to his glory.

Verſe 18. Wives ſubmit your ſelves] Inferiours are ordered before ſuperiours, to teach them to do duty before they expect it. Love deſcendeth, duty aſcendeth.

In the Lord] Though the husbands will be crooked (ſo it be not wicked) the wives will is not ſtraight in Gods ſight, if not pliable to his. Sed liberum arbitrium, pro quo tantopcrè contenditur, viri amiſerunt, uxores arripuerunt, faith an Authour.

Verſe 19. Husbands love your wives] He faith not, Rule ever them, Subdue them if they will not ſubmit, but love them, and ſo win them to your will: make their yoke as eaſie as may be, for they ſtand on even ground with you, as yoke-fellows, though they draw on the left ſide. Yet is ſhe thy companion, and the Wiſe of thy covenant, Mal. 2.14. He therefore that is free may frame his choice to his minde: but he that hath choſen, muſt frame his heart to his choice.

Ʋxorem vir amato, marito pareat uxor: Conjugis illa ſui cor, caput ille ſuae.

And be not bitter against them] Nothing akin to Nabal, to thoſe Caldeans, a bitter and furious Nation, or to that ſtar, Rev. 8.11. called worm wood, that imbittered the third part of the waters. The Heathen when they ſacrificed at their marriage-feaſts, Plut. praec. cojug. uſed to caſt the gall of the beaſt ſacrificed out of doors.

Verſe 20. In all things] Vultu ſaepè laeditur pietas. See the Note on Eph. 6.1.

Verſe 21. Provoke not your children] See the Note on Epheſ. 6.4.

Lest they be diſcouraged] Diſpirited, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and thorow deſpondency grow deſperate in their reſolutions.

Verſe 22. Not with eye-ſervice] See the Note on Epheſ. 6.5, 6.

Fearing God] That hath power to caſt body and ſoul to hell: Fear him more then you do your maſters, that have power over the fleſh only.

Verſe 23. Do it heartily, as to the Lord] This is to make a vertue of neceſſity, whiles in ſerving men, we ſerve the Lord Chriſt, going about our earthly buſineſſes with heavenly mindes, with not only an habituall, but an actuall intention, as much as may be, of glorifying God in all.

Verſe 24. Thereward of inheritance] And ſo be made of ſervants ſons, whoſe it is to inherit.

For ye ſerve the Lord Chriſt] Whiles godlines runneth thorow your whole lives, as the woof doth thorow the web, and you ſeek to approve your ſelves to Chriſt in all your actions and emploiments.

Verſe 25. But he that doth Wrong] Be it but by not doing right to poor ſervants, which in thoſe daies were bond ſl • ves. Note here (ſaith an Interpreter) the Apoſtles candour: he was not of the • umour of Lawyers that ſeldome ſpeak much, but for great men, or when they may have great gifts, &c.

CHAP. IV. Verſe 1. That which is juſt and equall]

SEe they muſt, both to the well chuſing, and the well uſing of their ſervants.

Ye alſo have a master] Eccl. 5 8. There be higher then they: and wherein they deal proudly, God is above them, Exod. 18.11.

Verſe 2. Continue in praier] Conſtant and inſtant in it, wait upon it, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . lay all aſide for it (as the word ſignifieth, Act. 6.2.) while praier ſtands ſtill, the trade of godlineſſe ſtands ſtill.

And watch in the ſame] Againſt dulneſſe of ſpirit, drowſineſſe of body, ſatanicall ſuggeſtions, ſecular diſtractions, &c.

With thanksgiving] Have your thanks ready, for you are ſure to ſpeed.

Verſe 3. Withall, praying alſo for us] See the Note on Eph. 6.19 By the word a door is opened into heaven.

Verſe 4. As I ought to speak] As every ſound is not muſick: ſo neither is every pulpit-diſcourſe a Sermon.

Verſe 5. Walk in wiſdom] Neither giving offence careleſly, nor taking offence cauſ • eſly.

Redeeming the time] Opportunities are headlong, and muſt be timouſly laid hold on, or all's loſt. See the Note on Eph. 5.16. It is ſaid of Hooper the Martyr, that he was ſpare of diet, ſparer of words, and ſpareſt of time.Act. and Mon. fol. 1366. Ibid 1 • 74. Ibid 1457. Latime • roſe uſually at two of the clock in a morning to his ſtudy. Bradford ſlept not commonly above four hours in the night: and in his bed, till ſleep came, his book went not out of his hand. He counted that hour not well ſpent, wherein he did not ſome good, either with his pen, tongue or ſtudy. Theſe Worthies well weighed what a modern Writer hath well obſerved, That they that loſe time are the greateſt loſers and waſtfulleſt Prodigals. For of all other poſſeſſions two may be had together, but two moments of time (much leſſe two opportunities of time) cannot be poſſeſt together.

Verſe 6. Seaſoned with ſale] Of mortification and diſcretion, even our common communication muſt be ſo ſeaſoned: as we pouder moſt thoſe meats that be moſt apt to putrifie, and as upon our uncomely parts, we put the more comelineſſe.

Verſe 7. All my ſtate ſhall Tychicus] See the Note on Eph. 6.21.

Verſe 8. And comfort your hearts] See the Note on Eph. 6.22.

Verſe 9. With Oneſimus, a faith full] Once unprofitable, but now profitable, faithfull and beloved.Philoſophia non 〈…〉 • ed abſcond • t. DE Elta & jejun cap. 12. Plato went thrice to Sicily to convert Dionyſius, and loſt his labour. Polemo of a drunkard, by hearing Xenocrates, became a Philoſopher. But Ambroſe faith well of him, Sireſipuit à vino, f • it ſemper tamen temulentus ſacrilegio, If he repented of his drunkenneſſe, yet he continued drunk with ſuperſtition. Pauls convert proved better, a faithfull preacher, and a beloved brother.

Verſe 10 Marcus, ſisters ſon to Barnabas] Hence Barnabas ſtood ſo ſtiff for him againſt Paul his faithfull fellow traveller, Act. 15.37. See the Note there. Naturall affection ſwaies over much with ſome good men, as it did with Eli, and perhaps with Samuel, 1 Sam. 8.1, 3.

Verſe 11. Theſe only are my fellow-workers] S. Paul complains of fickle and falſe friends, that forſook him in his diſtreſſe, as Demas, 2 Tim. 4 16.2 Tim. 4.0 that like Jobs friends proved miſerable comforters, and as the brooks of Tema, which in a moiſture ſwell, in a drought fail: Or as the river Novanus in Lombardy, that at every Mid-ſummer Solstice ſw • lle • h and runneth over the banks, but in mid-winter is clean dry. Howbeit Marcus, Aristarchus, Oneſimus, Oneſiphorus, and ſome few others ſtuck to him. A great mercy: Optimum ſolatium, ſodalitium.

Verſe 12. Epaphras, who is one of you] See Chap. 1.7. and the Note there.

That ye may ſtand perfect] In his abſence eſpecially: for then the devil is moſt buſie, as he was with the people, when Moſes was but a while in the Mount, Exod. 32.

Verſe 13. And them that are in Laodicea] A Miniſter muſt be like the Sun, that ſhineth not only within it's own o • b, but i • lightneth all round about it, and within the reach of it.

Verſe 14. And Demas] he will needs be one, and is, but without any title of honour, as the reſt. He began to be ſuſpected: and he afterwards proved an utter apoſtate, and (as Dorotheus ſaith) an Idol-Prieſt at Theſſalonica.

Verſe 15. Salute the brethren] Chriſtianity is no enemy to courteſie. It removes not, but rectifies it.

The brethren which are in Laodicea] There God had his remnant, there Chriſt was Amen, the faithfull and true witneſſe, and there there were ſuch, as by a new creation of God, were begotten again, even among to car •• ſſ • a multitude, Revol. 3.14. There remain in Conſtantinople at this day above 20. Churches of Chriſtians: and in Theſſalonica above 30. beſides very many Churches abroad in the province, &c. Breerw. Enquir Chytrae de ſtatu Eccleſiar. The whole countrey of Aſia the leſſe, wherein ſtood Coloſſe, Laodicea and H • erapolis, is now under the power and ſuperſtition of the Turk: yet no doubt God hath his remnant there.

Verſe 16. Reade the Epiſtle from Laodicea] Other good books then muſt be read, as well as the Scriptures; yet not idle pamphlets and love-toies. Theſe ſhould be burnt, as thoſe curious books were, Act. 19.

Verſe 17. And ſay to Archippus] Archippus was a Paſtour of the Laodicean Church; So that before S. Johns time in Pathmos they began to cool.

That thou fulfill it] By preaching the Word in ſeaſon, out of ſeaſon, &c. and ſo doing the work of an Evangeliſt, fulfilling his Miniſtery, 2 Tim. 4.2, 5. This to do, the people were to excite their Paſtour: yet with all due reſpect and reverence to his office, 1 Tim. 5.1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . An Elder muſt not be laſhed or jerked with the ſcourge of the tongue, as a puny, but intreated as a father.

Verſe 18. Remember my bonds] To pray for me, and miniſter to me, &c. This he here inſerteth as his laſt charge, that they may the better remember and practiſe it. Something we ſhould leave with thoſe we love that may ſtick by them, and ſtand them in ſtead when we are gone, or have done with them.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the firſt Epiſtle of S. Paul to the THESSALONIANS.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. Paul and Silvanus]

OTherwiſe called Silas, Act. 15.40. as Iehoſhuah the high-Prieſt is called Ieſhua, Ezra 3.2. and 5.2. it is not therefore unlawfull to abbreviate names.

Unto the Church of the Theſſalonians] Theſsalonica, the chief City of Macedonia, is now known by the name of Saloniks, and is under the Turk. For the plantation of a Church here, ſee Act. 17.1, 2, 3, &c. Breer. Enquir. P 68. together with the Notes there. There are 30 Churches of Chriſtians in it at this day, and but three of Mahometans.

Verſe 2. We give thanks to God] Thus he beginneth moſt of his Epiſtles with thankſgiving: This being held to be the firſt that ever he wrote to any of the Churches, The beginning of his ſtrength (as Reuben Jacobs firſt-borne) and the excellency of dignity, Geneſis 49.3.

Verſe 3. Remembring without ceaſing] A good memory is required to aſſiduity in praier. All the faculties are exerciſed, and the whole man hard wrought.

Your work of faith] We believe not without much conflict, When faith goes about to lay hold on Chriſt, the devil raps her on the ſingers, and would beat her oft. Hence the believer hath ſuch ado to believe.

And labour of love] Every mans love is as his labour is, Heb. 6.10. Therefore alſo love and labour are of one root in latin, becauſe love is diligent and laborious,

And patience of hope] To wait the accompliſhment of Gods promiſes. Thus every Chriſtian vertue hath it's proper diſtinctive character, to difference it from that which is counterfeit.

In the ſight of God] True grace will ſtand to Gods triall, which falſe grace cannot abide: as Alchy my gold cannot paſſe the ſeventh ſire: nor doth it comfort the heart, as true gold doth.

Verſe 4. Knowing, brethren, beloved of God] Knowing it by the judgement of charity, not of infallibility. He that believeth hath the witneſſe in himſelf, 1 Job. 5.10. But the white ſtone, the new name, and the hid man of the heart are not certainly known to any, but to ſuch as have them. Howbeit, holy men in ſome degree are known one to another, to make the communion of Saints the ſweeter. Strong confidence one may have of anothers ſalvation: but no certainty either of ſenſe or of ſcience, much leſſe of faith, or immediate revelation.

Verſe 5. For our Gospel came not] Hence he collects their election according to Act. 13.48. The Miniſtery ſent to a place is an argument of ſome elect there. A husbandman would not ſend his ſervant with his ſickle to reap thiſtles and nettles only.

As ye know what manner] The Church is endued with the ſpirit of diſcerning: and Miniſters ſhould approve themſelves ſpirituall in word and converſation.1 Cor. 2 • , 10.

Verſe 6. Followers of us, and of the Lord] The Apoſtles walked in Chriſt, Col. 2.6. as Chriſt, 1 Job. 2.6. their lives were a Commentary upon his life, 1 Pet. 2.9.

Received the word in much affliction] Oppoſition is (as Calvin wrote to the French King) Evangely genius, the black Angel that dogs the Goſpel at the heels. To preach (ſaith Luther) is nothing elſe, but to get the ill will of the world.

With joy of the boly Ghost] Which bore them up above all perſecutions, as blowne bladders beare a man up aloft all waters.

Verſe 7. So that ye were enſamples] Gr. Types, moulds, paterns of piety to thoſe that were in Chriſt long before them. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . A brave commendation, and not every mans happineſſe. Affliction to ſome is like a growing ague, or as a warm rain to garden-herbs, that maketh them ſhoot up ſenſibly in one night.

Verſe 8. For from you ſounded out] A vobis diſſ • matus eſt ſermo. Remigius commenting upon this place, telleth us that the Apoſtle here ſpeaketh ſome what improperly, by ſaying Diffamatus for Divulgatus. This man knew not (belike) that S. Paul wrote in Greek, and not in Latine: So great was the ignorance of that ninth age, The Greek word importeth that from the Theſſalonians the word of the Lord ſounded out as a trumpet, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and reſounded as an Eccho. A vobis ebuccinatus eſt ſer •• Domini: So Vatablus rendereth it.

So that we need not to ſpeak] A good people may eaſe their Paſtour of a great deal of pains.

Verſe 9. What manner of entring in, &c.] The Paſtour hath his part and ſhare in the peoples commendation. If they grow famous, he cannot lie obſcured.

Ye turned to God from idols] They gave not the half turn only from Eaſt to South, but the whole turn from the Eaſt to Weſt, from idols to God. Ephraim ſhall ſay,Hoſ. 6.4. What have I to do any more with idols, Hoſ. 148? Thoſe Balaam blocks, thoſe mawmets and monuments of idolatry, thoſe images of jealouſie? Ephraim is now no longer as a cake half baked, as a ſpeckled bird, Jet. 12.9. &c. Better be a Papiſt then an Atheiſt, a groſſe idolater then a profligate profeſſour, a carnall Goſpeller.

Verſe 10. And to wait for his Son] This is pinned as a badge to the ſleeve of every true believer, that he looketh and longeth for Chriſt his coming to judgement. The old character of Gods people was, they waited for the conſolation of Iſrael, Chriſts firſt coming: So is it now, the earneſt expectation of his ſecond coming.

Which delivered us from the wrath to come] This is the ••• mon, the notation of his name Jeſus, a Saviour. Salvation properly betokeneth the privative part of mans happineſſe, but includeth the poſitive too. King Alphonſus, when he ſaw a poor man pulling of his beaſt out of a ditch, he put to his hand to help him. Is it not more that Chriſt ſhould ſtoop ſo low as to help us (who were in worſe condition then the beaſts that periſh) out of the ditch of deſtruction? The devil is ſaid to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a roaring Lion: but our comfort is, That the Lion of the Tribe of Judah is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , h • that delivereth us from the wrath to come.

The wrath to come] There is a preſent wrath that men ſuffer; and who knoweth the power of this wrath? Even according to a mans ſear, ſo is Gods wrath, Pſal 90.11. Let a man fear never ſo much, he ſhall be ſure to feel more, when Gods wrath fals upon him. A timorous man can fancy vaſt and terrible fears; fire, ſword, racks, ſcalding lead, boiling pitch, running b • ll-mettle. Yet all this is but as a painted fire to the wrath to come, that eternity of extremity, which graceleſſe perſons ſhall never be able to avoid, or to abide.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1. Our entrance in unto you]

THe word preached in any place doth uſually work beſt at firſt. After a while men become like unto birds in a bell-free, that can well enough bear the noiſe of the bels, and not be frighted.

Verſe 2. But even after that, &c.] From this to the 13. • orſe. Miniſters may as in a mirrour ſee how they ought to behave themſelves in the houſe of God.

We were bold in our God] The Church as the palm-tree, ſpreadeth and ſpringeth up the more it is oppreſſed; as the bottle or bladder that may be dipt,D • ris u • ilex • onſa b • peuni ••• . not drowned: as the Oke that ſprou • s out the thicker from the maims and wounds it receiveth. This daunted Diocletian and made him lay down the Empire in diſcontent. This cauſed Iulian the Apoſtate to leave off force, and uſe fraud to draw men from the truth.

Verſe 3. Was not of deceit, nor, &c.] Neither for profit, pleaſure, not preferment (the worldlings Trinity.) A Miniſter, as he ſhould have nothing to loſe, ſo he ſhould have nothing to get: but ſhould be above all price or ſale. He hath too impotent a ſpirit, whoſe ſervices, like the diall, muſt be ſet only by the Sun of ſelfreipects. True grace is of a moſt maſculine, diſingaged, noble nature, and remits nothing of its diligence either for fear of a frown, or hope of a reward.

Verſe 4. But as we were allowed] Enabled and counted faithfull, 1 Tim. 1.12.

Not as pleaſing men] See the Note on Gal. 1.10. Men, be they pleaſed or diſpleaſed, God muſt not be diſpleaſed.

But God] Who looketh upon diſpleaſing ſervice, as a double diſhonour.

Which trieth our hearts] And ſo knoweth our aims,Druſ. Apophth. Quicquid igitur agas, propter Deum agas. Propter te Domine, propter te, as he cried. It ſtands me upon, ſaith one, to ſee that though my work be but mean, yet it may be clean; though not fine, yet not foul, ſoiled and ſlubbered with the ſlur of a rotten heart: ſith it is God I have to deal with.

Verſe 5. For neither at any time] Siniſterity of ends is here oppoſed to ſincerity in Gods work: And flattery, covetouſneſſe, ambition, declared to be the fountains of inſincerity.

Nor a cloke of covetouſneſſe] This ſin goes uſually cloked with the name and pretence of good husbandry. The ordinary language of the world is, He is a man ſomewhat with the hardest, a little with the neareſt, a little too much for the world, but yet a marvellous honeſt, a wonderous good man. Covetouſneſſe is ſeldome without fained words, 2 Pet. 2.3. to hide it from others without, or ſubtle thoughts and evaſions to blinde-fold the conſcience within.

God is witneſſe] That he flattered not, he reports himſelf to them, that he coveted not, he appeals to God, who is not mocked with masks or ſpecious pretences.

Verſe 6. Nor of men ſought we glory] Theologus gloriae dicit malum bonum & bonum malum (ſaith Luther) Theologus crucis dicit id quod res est. A vain-glorious preacher calleth good evil, and evil good, &c.

Verſe 7. But we were gentle] This is the way to win, for man is a curſt, crabbed creature, and may be led, but not eaſily drag'd to duty. Soft words and hard arguments ſooneſt prevail with him.

Verſe 8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Cup • dine rap • i. So being affectionately deſirous] Homing and hankering after you.

But alſo our own ſouls] Greater love then this hath no man: And ſuch a love ought there to be in every Paſtour toward his people. Love is liberall, charity no churl.

Verſe 9. Our labour] Even to laſſitude.

And travell] So to ſpare them, he ſpared not himſelf.

Verſe 10. Ye are witneſſes, and God alſo] Happy is that man that can be acquitted by himſelf in private, in publike by others, in both by God: ſtanders by may ſee more.

How holily, and juſtly, and unblameably] Here he practiſed his own precept, Tit. 2.12. And herein lies the difference between Divinity and other ſciences, that it is not enough to preſcribe it, but you muſt practiſe it, as leſſons of muſick, and as a copy muſt not be read only, but acted alſo.

Verſe 11. As a father] Before, as a mother, verſ. 7. a nurſe not mercenary, but naturall, with greateſt tendernes and indulgence. Here he tempers his mother-like meekneſſe with the gravity and authority of a father. Miniſters muſt turn themſelves, as it were, into all ſhapes and faſhions, both of ſpeech and ſpirit, to win people to God.

Ver. 12. Walk worthy of God] Whoſe livery we wear, whoſe image we bear, whoſe kingdom we are called unto, &c. Thoſe that ſtood with the Lamb, Rev. 14. had his fathers name on their fore-heads. Our outſtraies reflect upon God, who will require and requite.

Verſe 13. Not as the word of men] Whom yet he maketh uſe of to caſt down Satans ſtrong-holds, as he made uſe of little David againſt Goliah, and of the frogs and flies againſt Pharaoh.

As the word of God] With reverence and diligence, with all good affection and attention. When Samuel knew it was God that called him (and not Eli) he had no more minde to ſleep. We are all here preſent before God, ſaith Cornelius, Act. 10.33. And God is in you of a truth, ſaith the Corinthian convert, 1 Cor. 4.25.

Verſe 14. Of your own countrey-men] Malice againſt the truth breaks all bonds of nature or amity. Moah was irked, becauſe of Iſrael, or vexed at them, Numb. 22.3, 4. though they were allied to Iſrael, who paſſed by them peaceably, and, by the ſlaughter of the Amorites, freed them from evil neighbours, which had taken away part of their Countrey, &c. The Engliſh Papiſts in four years ſacrificed 800 of their innocent Countreymen in Q. Ma •• es daies.

Verſe 15. Who both killed the Lord] And are therefore baniſhed out of the world, as it were, by a common conſent of Nations, for their unexpiable guilt. Even in Jeruſalem there be hardly to be found a hundred houſholds of them. In Cyprus it is preſent death for any Jew to • et his foot upon that Iſland.Bre ••• ood. Enqu •• . In Theſſalonica and Constantinople there are divers thouſands of them, but at every Eaſter they are in danger of death, Dio. Caſſ. Biddulph. if they but ſtir out of doors, becauſe at that time they crucified our Saviour. The Turks themſelves ſo hate the Jews for crucifying Chriſt, that they uſe to ſay in deteſtation of a thing, I would I might die a Jew. Neither will they permit a Jew to turn Turk, unleſſe he be firſt baptized.

And their own Prophets] Whoſe ſlaughter (though long ſince done) is in recent remembrance with God, and is reckoned and regiſtred together with the death of Chriſt himſelf.

And have perſecuted us] They ſtill curſe the Chriſtians in their daily praiers, which they cloſe up with a Maledic Domine Nazaraeis. Lopez at Tiburn affirmed,Camde • s Eliz. That he had loved Q. Elizabeth as he loved Jeſus Chriſt. Which from a Jew was heard not without laughter.

And they pleaſe not God] Yet they challenged the title of Gods Church: as the Papiſts will needs be the only Catholikes.

And are contrary to all men] Being herein rather Iſmaelites, then Iſraelites, Gen. 16.12. The Tro • t delights to ſwim againſt ſtream. The herb Alexander will agree with no other herb, but it ſelf. Such Antipodes are our Jeſuites, ſo unſufferably ambitious and impudent, that neither then doctrine, not their converſation pleaſeth thoſe of their own religion.

Verſe 16. To fill up their ſin alway] Bounds are ſet to ſin by the divine decree, Zech. 5.7. Wickedneſſe is compared to a woman preſſed in an Ephah: when the meaſure is full, the buſineſſe is finiſhed. See the Note on Mat. 23.32.

Verſe 17. For a ſhort time] Or, In a ſhort time, ſuddenly. See Act. 17 9, 10.

Being taken away] Or ſeparated, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as orphans are from their dear parents, or parents from their deceaſed children. The ſeparation of friends is ſo grievous, that death it ſelf is ſtiled no other then a departure.

Verſe 18. But Satan hindred us] He ſtill doth his utmoſt to hinder the communion of Saints, and to keep them aſunder. He knows two are better then one: and therefore he ſtirred up the primitive perſecutours to baniſh the Chriſtians, and to confine them to iles and mines,Cyprian. epiſt. where they could not have acceſſe one to another.

Verſe 19. For what is our hope, &c] A very lively and lofty expreſſion: ſuch as the Apoſtle ordinarily uſeth in ſpeaking of heavenly glory. Nos Chriſtus, nec coelum patitur hyperbolen: A man can hardly hyperbolize in ſpeaking of heaven.

Verſe 29. For ye are our glory and joy] Let no man therefore envy us theſe temporary good things, a competent maintenance: there are better things abide us above.

CHAP. III. Verſe 1. No longer forbear]

OR, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Stand under our burden of vehement deſire after you. See a like expreſſion, Iſa 42.14. As a travelling woman bites in her pain as long as ſhe is able, and at length cries out aloud; ſo God is patient till he can hold no longer, &c.

We thought it good] Publica privatis anteferenda bonis. A publike ſpirit is a precious ſpirit.

Verſe 2. To establiſh you] Who haply are ſomewhat unſetled by the troubles that befell me amongſt you. But as young trees ſhaken, root the better, ſo ſhould you. Capite in an epiſtle to the brethren at Baſil, writeth thus, Pauciores vobiſcum perimuntur, quod ita Domino viſum est ut ſtabiliantur ſeu lenibus pluvijs, a • ſem • nt •• m • llioribus, plantulae in arbores maximas proditurae.

Verſe 3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Prov. That no man ſhould be moved] Gr. Flattered, as a dog ſlattereth, by moving his tail, q.d. The devil, by flattering you, with promiſe of more eaſe by a contrary courſe, will but do as a dirty dog, defile you with ſawning.

That we are appointed thereunto] Viz. By Gods decree, whereunto if damned ghoſts muſt ſubſcribe, Rom. 9.19, 20. how much more ſhould Gods elect, 1 Pet. 1 6? It is but a delicacy to dream of heaven to be had, without much hardſhip.

Verſe 4. We told you before] Darts fore-ſeen are dintleſſe: premonition is the beſt premunition. Troubles fore-told come never a whit the ſooner, but far the eaſier: whereas coming unexpected, they finde weak mindes ſecure, make them miſerable, leave them deſperate.

Verſe 5. To know your faith] That is, Your perſeverance, and encreaſe in faith. That which the devil mainly endeavoureth is, to hind • r and unſettle our faith, as he dealt by Eve, and Peter, Luk. 22.31, 32. to batter this buckler, Epheſ. 6.16. for then he knows he may do what he will with us. Omnia perdidit,Seneca qui fidem amiſit.

Leſt •• y ſome means the tempter] Who feels our pulſes, and fits his aſſaults accordingly. See the Note on Mat. 4.3.

And our labour be in vain] So it proves many times by Satans malice. Other labourers can finde their work as they left it, not ſo Miniſters: the devil cometh and marreth all.

Verſe 6. And brought us good tidings] Here the devil was diſappointed. He had been nibling, but could not faſten: this matter was not malleable. God ſtints him, and ſtaves him oft, when he would worry his poor lambs, turning all to their eternall good.

Verſe 7. We were comforted] Nothing ſo cheareth up the heart of a godly Miniſter, as his peoples tractableneſſe. If this be wanting, his very heart is broke, though they be otherwiſe never ſo kinde and courteous to him.

Verſe 8. For now we live] A joyleſſe life is a lifeleſſe life. An unſucceſſefull Paſtour hath little or no joy of his life. Thus ſhall ye ſay to him that liveth, 1 Sam. 25.6. that is, that liveth at hearts-eaſe. All the daies of the aff •• cted are evil, Prov. 15.15. As good be out of the world (ſay they) as have no joy of the world. Now, I have no greater joy, faith S. John, then to hear that my children walk in the truth, 3 Joh. 4 This revived his good old heart, and made it dance Levalto's in his boſome.

Verſe 9. For what thanks, &c.] q.d. No ſufficient thanks. Spirituall joy vents it ſelf by an infinite deſire of praiſing God, whereby it ſeeks to fill up the diſtance betwixt God and the good ſoul. In our thankſgivings let there be modus ſine modo, as B •• nard hath it. Let us ſtill deliberate what more to do, as David, Pſal. 1 16.12.

Verſe 10. Night and day praying exceedingly] Praier muſt be conſtant and inſtant, with utmoſt aſſiduity and intention of affection, Luk. 18.1. See the Note there.

Verſe 11. Now God himſelf, &c.] At the very mentioning of praier, he fals a praying. Good affections ſoon kindle in a gracious heart.

Direct our way unto you] A mans heart deviſeth his way, but the Lord directeth his ſteps, Prov. 16.9. Let God be our Pilot, if we mean to make a good voiage of it. Let our hand be on the ſtern, our eye on the ſtar: let our courſe, as the mariners, be guided by the heavens.

Verſe 12. To encreaſe and abound] By doubling his word, be ſignifieth a double portion of Gods grace, which he wiſheth unto them: We are ſure to receive as much good from God by prayer, as we can bring faith to bear away. Hitherto ye have asked me nothing: Ask, faith Chriſt, Ask enough, Open your mouth wide, &c.

Verſe 13. To the end he may ſtabliſh] Love is of a ferruminating, ſtabliſhing property. That grace will not hang together, nor hold out that is ſevered from charity.

CHAP. IV. Verſe 1. How ye ought to walk]

EVery good man is a great Peripatetick, walks much. Chriſt alſo walks: ſo doth the devil, apoſtates, heretikes, worldlings; but with this difference. Chriſt walketh in the middle, Rev. 1.13.Revel. 〈◊〉 the devil to and fro, up and down, Job 1.7. his motion is circular, and therefore fraudulent, 1 Pet. 5.8. Apoſtates run retrograde, they ſtumble at the croſſe and fall backward. Heretikes run out on the right hand, worldlings on the left, Jam. 1.14 Hypocrites turn aſide unto their crooked waies, Pſal. 125.5. They follow Chriſt, as Samſon did his Parents, till he came by the careaſe: or as a dog doth his maſter, till he meeteth with a carrion. The true Chriſtian only walks ſo as to pleaſe God: his eyes look right on, his eye-lids look ſtrait before him, Prov. 4.25. He goes not back w • th Hezekiah's Sun, nor ſtands at a ſtay, as Joſhuah's but rejoyceth as a ſtrong man to run his race, as Davids Sun, Pſ. 19 5. Yea he ſhineth more and more unto the perfect day, as Solomons, Prov 4.18.

Verſe 2. For ye know what, &c.] It is expected therefore that ye do them: elſe the more hainous will be your ſin, and the more heavy your reckoning, Iſa. 59.11, 12. What brought ſuch roarings and trouble on them, and that when ſalvation was looked for? Our iniquities teſtifie to our faces, and we know them.

Verſe 3. For this is the will of God] This is his preſcribing will, which we muſt obey: as we muſt ſubmit to his diſpoſing will, the will of his providence, and grow acquainted with his approving will, the will of his gracious acceptance, Mat. 18.14. Joh. 1.23.

Verſe 4. To poſſeſſe his veſſel] That is, his body, wherein the ſoul is, To • a i • toto, & tota in qualibet parte. If any ask, why ſo glorious a ſoul ſhould be in this corruptible body? Beſides Gods will, and for the order of the univerſe,Lib. 2. diſt. 1. Lombard gives this reaſon, That by the conjunction of the ſoul with the body (ſo far its inferiour) man might learn a poſſibility of the union of man with God in glory, notwithſtanding the vaſt diſtance of nature and excellence, the infiniteneſſe of both in God, the ſiniteneſſe of both in man.

In ſanctification and honour] Chaſtity is a mans honour: incontinency ſe • s on an indeleble blot, Prov. 6.33.Caſt u • quaſi 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈◊〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ab 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 venerat • o.

Verſe 5. Not in the lust of concupiſcence] Or, In the diſeaſe of lust, that diſhonourable diſeaſe, Rom. 1.26. that waſteth not only the ſubſtance of the body, but the honeſty and the honour of it.

Verſe 6. That no man go beyond or defraud] Or, Oppreſſe or theat. Theſt by unjuſt getting is either 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , by violence or cunning contrivance.

The Lord is the avenger] Though haply they lie out of the walk of humane juſtice, as not coming under mans cognizance.

Verſe 7. For God hath not called us] See the Note on Eph. 4.1. It is a true rule given by the Ancients, Confusiones libidinum ſunt ſigna cujuſlibet ſectae. Simon Magus had his Helena, Carp •• rates his Marcellina, Apelles his Philumena, Montanus his Priſcilla and Maximilla, &c.

Verſe 8. He therefore that despiſeth] That thinks it a trick of youth to fornicate, and a trick of wit to over-reach or oppreſſe: that holds it a matter of nothing to ſet light by the former leſſons, • o ſhall finde that he hath to deal with God, and not man in this buſineſſe; and that it is by the Spirit of God that we have ſpoken unto him, who will puniſh their contempt of his counſels.

Verſe 9. Ye need not that I write] Sith the divine nature, whereof ye are partakes, prompteth you to it, as common nature doth brethren to love one another. The very name of a brother is potent enough to draw affections.

Are taught of God] Therefore have no ſuch need to be taught by men, as thoſe that are yet ſtrangers to the life of God, Quan •• Goriſ • us mag • ſter, quam citò diſcitur, quod docetur? ſaith Auguſtine. Neſcit • arda molimina, gratia Spiritus ſancts, faith Ambroſe. All Chriſts ſchollars are nimble and notable proſi •• en • s.

Verſe 10. Towards all the brethren] This univerſality of their love ſhew'd the ſincerity of it, and that it was for the truths ſake, 2 Joh. 2. One or more good men may be favoured of thoſe that love no good man, as Ieremy was of Nebuzaradan, becauſe he fore-told the victory.

Verſe 11. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Study to be quiet] Gr. Be ambitious of peace: as earneſt and eager after it, as the Ambitioniſt is after honour.

And to do your own buſineſſe] Not oaring in other mens boats, nor medling in other mens biſhopricks, 1 Pet. 4.15. Tu fuge, ceu peſtem 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

With your own b •• nds] Or elſe with your own brains, as ſtudents, which is by far the harder labour.

Verſe 12. La • k of nothing] He becometh poor that dealeth with a ſlack hand, but the hand of the diligent maketh rich, Pro. 10 4. Iabal that dwelt in tents and tended h • ards, had Iubal to his brother, the father of muſick. Iabal and Iubal, induſtry and plenty not without ſweet content dwell together.

Verſe 15. But I would not have, &c.] Ignorance is the mother of miſtake, and of cauſſeſſe trouble, of errour and of terrour: as the Roman ſouldiers were once mu • n affrighted at the ſight of the Moons • clipſe, till the Generall had undeceived by a diſcourſe of the naturall cauſe thereof.

That ye ſorrow not] Non est lugendus qui moritur, ſed deſideranaus, faith Tertullian. Abraham mourned moderately for 〈◊〉 decaſed wife, Gen. 23.2. as is imported by a ſmall caph in the word • ocothab, to weep. So did David for the childe born in adultery, though for Abſolom he exceeded. It is one of the dues of the dead to be lamented at their funerals. But Chriſtians muſt know a meaſure, and ſo water their plants, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈…〉 as that they drown them not.

Even as others, which have no hope] Lugeatur mortuus, ſed ille quem gehenna ſuſcipit, qu • m Tartarus devorat, &c. Let that dead man be lamented whom hell harboureth, whom the devil d • vou •• th, &c. But let us (whoſe departed • ouls Angels accompany, Chriſt imboſometh, and all the Court of heaven comes forth to welcome) account mortality a mercy; and be grieved that we are ſo long detained here from the company of our Chriſt, faith Hierom.

Verſe 14. Sleep in Ieſus] Dead in Chriſt. The union then is not diſſolved by death. But as by ſleep the body is refreſhed: ſo by death it is refined. Let our care be to cleave clo • e to Chriſt in the inſtant of death: ſo ſhall he be to us both in life and death, advantage.

Verſe 15. By the word of the Lord] Or, In the word, &c. in the ſelf-ſame words that the Lord uſed to me, probably, when I was rapt up, 2 Cor. 12.2, 4. and heard wordleſſe words.

Shall not prevent them] They ſhall riſe e • e we ſhall be rap • , and as they have been before us in death, ſo ſhall they be in glory: Now priority is a priviledge.

Verſe 16. With a ſhout] Ingenti Angelorum jubilo, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . & acclamatione, ſaith Arctius. With a huge applauſe and acclamation of angels, ſuch as is that of Mariners, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . when near the haven (Italiam Italiam laeto clamore ſalutans) or that of ſouldiers, when to joyn battle with the enemy.

And with the trump of God] To require the law, in manner as it was given. Mount Sinai only was then on a ſlame, but now the whole world, &c. Then God came with ten thouſands of his Saints: but now thouſand thouſands ſhall miniſter to him, and ten thouſand thouſands ſhall ſtand before him.

Verſe 17. Then we which are alive] He ſpeaketh thus of himſelf as alive at Chriſts coming, becauſe we ſhould daily expect it, and even haſten to it.

Shall be caught up together] This is that myſtery mentioned, 1 Cor. 15.51. and not till now made known to the world. See the Note there.

In the clouds] As Chriſt alſo aſcended, Acts 1. Theſe be the waggons and charriots that Chriſt will ſend for us, as Ioſeph ſet his fathers family down to Aegypt.

And ſo ſhall we ever be, &c.] O • bleſſed hour! O thrice happy union! Nothing ever came ſo near it, as the meeting of Iacob and Ioſeph, or of thoſe two couſins Mary and Elizabeth, Luk. 1.

Verſe 18 Wherefore comfort, &c.] Scripture-comforts come home to the heart, ſo do not philoſophicall. Neſcio quomodo (ſaith Cicero 〈◊〉 ) medicina morbo est imbecillior. M •• ch Adam. 〈…〉 And albeit it is m • rvellous ſweet to meditate (as Mr Knox found it on his death-bed, ſo that he would have riſen and gone into the pulpit to tell others what be had felt in his ſoul) yet there is a ſpeciall force of ſtrong conſolation in Chriſtian communication, which the Lord uſually wa •• reth with the dews of divine bleſſing.

CHAP. V. Verſe 1. But of the times and the ſeaſons]

VVHen Chriſt ſhall come to judgement, this is to be reckoned inter arcana imperij. See the Note on Mat. 24 36. The times and the ſeaſons God hath put in his own power, Act. 1.7 This is a key that he keepeth under his own girdle.

Verſe 2. The day of the Lord] That day, by a ſpeciality, Luk. 21.34. that great day, Revel. 6.17. that day of the declaration of Gods juſt judgement. Rom. 2.5, 16. that day of Chriſt, 2 Theſſ. 2.2. of God, 2 Pet. 3.13. where in he will ſhew himſelf to be God of Gods, and Lord of Lords.

As a thief in the night] Who giveth no warning, Mat. 24.43. See the Note there.

Verſe 3. For when they ſhall ſay] Security is the certain uſher of deſtruction, as in Benhadads army, and Pompeys, before the Pharſalian field. Some of them contended for the Prieſthood, which was Caeſars office, others diſpoſed of the Conſulſhips and offices in Rome, as if all were already their own: Pompey •• mſelf being ſo wretchedly wre • chleſſe, that he never conſidered into what place he were beſt to retire, if he loſt the day.

Then ſhall ſudden deſtruction] As Philoſophers ſay, that before a ſnow the weather will be warmiſh: when the winde lies, the great rain fals; and the air is moſt quiet, when ſuddenly there will be an earthquake.

Verſe 4. Should overtake you as a thief] Though it come upon you as a thief in a time uncertain. Free you are from the deſtruction of that day, though not altogether free from the diſtraction of it, till ſomewhat recollected you remember that now your redemption draweth nigh. Hence the Saints love Chriſts appearing, 2 Tim. 4 8. Look for it with ſtretcht-out necks, and long after it, Rev. 22.20.

Verſe 5. We are not of the night, &c.]Qu. Curtius. Alexander willed that the Grecians and Barbarians ſhould no longer be diſtinguiſhed by their garments, but by their manners: ſo ſhould the children of light, and of darkneſſe.

Verſe 6. As doe others] What wonder that the Grecians live looſly, faith Chryſoſtome, but that Chriſtians do ſo, this is worſe, yea intolerable.

But let us watch and be ſober] We muſt not be like Agrippa's dormouſe that would not awake till caſt into boiling lead,Comment. i • Di •• cor. or Matthiolus his aſſes fed with hemlock, that lie for dead, and are half hileded, ere they can be arrouſed. But rather we ſhould reſemble Ariſtotle and others, who were wont to ſleep with brazen balls in their hands, which falling on veſſels, purpoſely ſet on their beds ſides, the noiſe did diſſwade immoderate ſleep.

Verſe 7. Are drunk in the night] But now, alas, drunkenneſſe is become a noon-day devil. Drunk. • up by M. Harris. Once Peters argument (ſaith a reverend Divine) was more then probable, Theſe men are not drunk, for it is but the third hour of the day. Now men are grown ſuch husbands as that, by that time, they will return their ſtocks, and have their brains crowing before day.

Verſe 8. Be ſober] Drunkenneſſe misbeſeemeth any man, but eſpecially a Saint: for it robs him of himſelf, and laies a beaſt in his room.

Putting on the breſt-plate of faith and love] Faith is the fore-part of this breſt-plate, whereby we imbrace Chriſt, and love the hinder part thereof, whereby we imboſome the Saints.

Verſe 9. God hath not appointed us] As the hath all drunken beaſts, 1 Cor. 6.10. Yea all thoſe dry drunkards, Iſa. 28.1. that will not a wake (though never ſo much warned) out of the ſnare of the devil, &c. 2 Tim. 2.25.

Verſe 10. Whether we wake or ſleep] That is, live or die, our ſouls cannot miſcarry: becauſe Chriſt will have out the full price of his ſons death. See Rom. 14.8. with the Note there.

Verſe 11. Comfort your ſelves together] This he ſubjoyns as a ſingular help to the practiſe of the former points of duty. Socialt charity whets on to love and good works, as iron whets iron, as one billet kindleth another, &c.

Verſe 12. And we beſeech you, brethren] Doe not ſo exhort and edifie one another, as to think that now the publike Miniſtery is no further uſefull or needfull. Let your Paſtours have all due reſpect, be your gifts never ſo eminent.

Verſe 13. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Apud Grae • os majori in honre habebantur Philoſophi quam ortores. • llienim recte vi • endi, &c. Lact • ntiu • . Very highly] Gr. More then exceedingly: Turks and Papiſts ſhall elſe condemn us, who honour every hedge-prieſt of theirs, and have them in ſingular eſteem, above their merits. The Grecians gave great reſpect to their Philoſophers above their Oratours, becauſe theſe taught them how to ſpeak, but thoſe how to live well.

For their works ſake] Which is high and honourable, divine and heavenly, a worthy work, 1 Tim. 3.1. Such as both in the preparation to it. and execution of it draweth them to God, keepeth them with God, and to be ever mindefull of God, and no leſſe active for God, Epheſ 4 12. by gathering together the Saints, and building up the body of Chriſt.

And be at peace among your ſelves] So ſhall your Paſtour have the better life, and follow his work with more content & comfort.

Verſe 14. Warn them that are unruly] Cry Cave miſer, ſtop them in their curſed carier, tell them that hell gapes for them, and is but a little afore them: ſnatch them out of the fire, ſaving them with fear, Iude v.: 3.

Comfort the f •• ble-minded] The d • ſpiriced, faint-hearted, ſick and ſinking under the ſenſe of ſin and fear of wrath. A Chriſtian ſhould have feeding lips, and a healing tongue. The contrary whereunto is deeply deteſted, Ezek. 34 4.

Support the weak] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Set to your ſhoulder and ſhore them up. Deal not as the herd of Deer do with the wounded Deer, forſake and puſh it away from them.

Verſe 15. See that none render] Nothing is ſo naturall to us; and Ariſtotle commends revenge as a piece of manhood, when indeed it is doghood rather. Excellently Lactantius, Non eſt minus malireferre injuriam, quam inferre. It is as bad to recompence Wrong as to do wrong. See the Notes on Mat. 5.44. & Rom. 12.17.

But ever follow that which is good] Not to doe good, is to do evil, not to ſave a man, when we can, is to deſtroy him, Mar. 3.4. See the Note there.

Verſe 16. Rejoyce evermore] A duty much preſſed in both teſtaments, but little practiſed by many of Gods Whinnels, who are ever puling and putting ſinger in the eye, through one diſcontent or another. The wicked may not rejoyce. Hoſ. 9.1. the Saints muſt, Pſal. 32.11. and 33.1. and that continually, ſtriving to an habituall chearfulneſſe, which is when faith heals the conſcience, and grace huſheth the affections, and compoſeth all within; what ſhould ail ſuch a man, not to be perpetually merry?

Verſe 17. Pray without ceaſing] While praier ſtandeth ſtill, the trade of godlineſſe ſtandeth ſtill. All good comes into the ſoul by this door, all true treaſure by this merchants-ſhip. Paul beginneth, continueth and concludeth his Epiſtle • with praier. Nehemiah ſends up ejaculations ever and anon. Of Carolus Magnus it was ſpoken, Carolus plus cum Deo quam cum hominibus loquitur, that he ſpake more with God then with men. Our hearts ſhould be evermore in a praying temper: and our ſet times of praier ſhould not be neglected, though we be not alwaies alike prepared or diſpoſed thereunto. Diſuſe breeds lothneſſe to doe it another time.

Verſe 18. In every thing give thanks] If God give proſperity, praiſe him, and it ſhall be encreaſed, faith Augustine. If adverſity, praiſe him, and it ſhall be removed, or at leaſt ſanct • fied. Iob bleſſed God as well for taking as giving, Iob 1. He knew that God afflicted him, Non ad exitium, ſed ad exercitium, to refine him, not to ruine him. But this is Christianorum propria virtus. ſaith Hierome, a practice proper to Chriſtians, to be heartily thankfull for croſſes. Baſil ſpends all his Sermon upon this Text, in this theme. Every bird can ſing in a Summers-day, and it is eaſie to ſwim in a warm bath: but in deep affliction to cover Gods altar not with our tears, as Mal, 2.13. but with the calves of out lips, Hoſ. 14.2. this none can doe but the truly religious.

Verſe 19. Quench not the spirit] In his motions or graces. See he Canon for the fire on the altar, and obſerve it, Lev. 6.12,13. Confeſſe here as Hezekiah did. 2 Chron. 29.6, 7. And take the Apoſtles counſel, 2 Tim. 1.6. Stir up this fire on the hearth of our hearts: let the Prieſts lips blow it up into a flame, deſpiſe not prophecying, &c. It may be quenched either by the with-drawing of fuell (neglect of ordinances) or by caſting on water (falling into foul courſes.)

Verſe 20. Deſpiſe not] i.e. Highly honour, and preciouſly eſteem, as an honourary given by Chriſt to his church at his wonderfull derfull aſcenſion. Pſ. 51.17. Eph. 4.8, 11.

Prophecying] That is preaching, 1 Cor. 14.3. ſo called, becauſe they took their texts out of ſome of the Prophets.

Verſe 21. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Epicbarm. Prove all things] Tak • nothing that you hear upon truſt, but bring all to the Teſt, Iſa. 8.20. To the law, i.e. the old Teſtament, and to the testimony, i.e. the new, which is by S. Iohn often called the Teſtimony.

Hold faſt that which is good] Orthodox, currant, agreeable to, and approvable by the Scriptures: eſpecially that which God hath made good and ſweet to your own fouls. Hold faſt that thou haſt, &c. Haſt thou found honey? eat it, Prov. 25.16. Go on to heaven eating of it, as Samſon did of his honey comb.

Verſe 22. Abſtain from all, &c.] Whatſoever is heterodox, unſound and unſavoury, ſhun it as you would do a ſerpent in your way, or poiſon in your meats. Theodoſius tare the Arrians arguments preſented to him in writing, becauſe he found them repugnant to the Scriptures. And Auguſtine retracteth even ironies only, becauſe they had the appearance of lying. God commanded the Jews to abſtain from ſwines fleſh; they would not ſo much as name it,Etias Tibisbit. but in their common talk would call a ſow, dabhar, Achar, another thing.

Verſe 23. That your whole ſpirit, ſoul, body.] The Temple conſiſted of three parts, ſo doth man; the body is as the outer court, the ſoul as the holy place, the Spirit as the moſt holy. So the world is three ſtories high, the earth, the viſible heaven, and the third heaven.

Verſe 24. Faithfull is be, &c.] Praier muſt be founded upon the faithfulnes of God in fulfilling his promiſes. Hereby faith will be ſtrengthened, and affection excited. Praier is a putting the promiſes in ſuit.

Verſe 25. Brethren, pray for us] The beſt may need the praiers of the meaneſt. God will have us beholden herein one to another, 1 Cor. 12.21, 22. How earneſt is that great Apoſtle in begging praiers,Act. and Mon. ſol 1565. Rom 15.30. Pray for me, I ſay, Pray for me, I ſay (quoth father Latimer) for I am ſometimes ſo fearfull that I could creep into a mouſe-hole, ſometimes God doth viſit me again with his comfort, &c.

Verſe 26. With an holy kiſſe] Our very civilities ſhould ſavour of ſactity, and our common converſation reliſh of religion, Zech. 14.20, 21.

Verſe 27. That this Epiſtle be read] It is a mattes of greateſt neceſſity, and importance that the holy Scriptures be daily and duly read by all. A ſad complaint it is, which reverend Moulin makes of his Countrey-men the Prench Proteſtants; Moulins Theophilus, p. 27 8. Whiles they burned us, ſaith he, for reading the Scriptures, we burnt with zeal to be reading of them • now with our liberty is bred • lſ • negligence and diſeste • m of Gods word. And is it not ſo with us at this day? Our Anceſtours in Hen. 8 cline would ſit-up all night in reading and hearing, and were at great charges. Some gave five marks for a Bible, that we may have for five ſhillings, &c. Act. and Mon. fol. 750.

Verſe 28. Amen] Amen is, 1. Aſſenting. 2. Aſſevering. 3. Aſſuring.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the ſecond Epiſtle of S Paul to the THESSALONIANS.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. In God our Father, and the Lord &c.]

AS God is in his people of a truth, 1 Cor. 14.25. So are they in God: and as Chriſt is at Gods right-hand, ſo is the Church at Chriſts right-hand, Pſalme 45.9. Yea they are in him, and part of him, &c.

Verſe 2. Grace be to you, &c.] See the Note on 1 Cor. 1.2.

And the Lord Ieſus Chriſt] Who is both the fountain, Ioh. 1.16, and the conduit, Ioh. 1.17. For of his fulneſſe we have all received grace for grace. Grace, that is, Gods favour and reconciliation: For grace, that is, for the favour and love, that God the Father bare unto his ſon, Eph. 1.6.

Verſe 3. We are bound to thank God] Duty is a debt, and a good heart is not well till it have diſcharged it. As he that hath ſomewhat lying on his ſtomack cannot be at eaſe till he hath got it up: ſo neither muſt we, till disburdened in ſounding forth Gods praiſes for the good he hath beſtowed on us, or on others for our uſe. This ſaith Luther, is ſancta crapula: And it can be no hurt to have our harts thus overcharged.

Verſe 4 For your patience and faith] Faith patienteth the heart, by putting the head into heaven afore-hand, and giving a man a glimpſe of future glory. Faith drinks to a ſuffering Saint in a cup of Nepenthes, and ſaith, Be of good courage, and of good carriage under the Croſſe. Flebile principium melior fortuna ſequetur. The right-hand of the Lord can mend all.

Verſe 5. Which is a manifest token] The saints ſufferings hero are an ocular demonſtration of a future judgement, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Indig •• atio. wherein all their wrongs ſhall be righted, all their labour of love recompenſed. This held Jobs head above water, when elſe he had been overwhelmed with the flouds of affliction. Job 19.25. So Dan. 12.1, 2. Though things be otherwiſe darkly delivered, yet when the Jews were to loſe land and life, then plainly the generall judgement is mentioned. So Heb. 11.35.

Verſe. 6. To recompenſe tribulation] To trouble theſe troublers of Iſrael, and that thorowou • all eternity, becauſe they would be alwaies troubling Gods people if they might • as it is ſaid of the Scorpion, that there is not one minute, wherein it doth not put forth the ſting.Plin.

Verſe 7. Rest with us] As Noahs Ark, after much toſſing, reſted upon the mountains of Ararat: as the Ark of the Covenant formerly tranſportative, was at length ſerled in Solomons Temple. The word here uſed properly ſignifieth remiſſion and relaxation from hard labour, Apoc. 14.13. they reſt from their labours.Av • ow. And as the ſleep of a labouring man is ſweet: ſo here.

With his mighty angels] O what a glorious day muſt that needs be, when to many glorious S • ns ſhall ſhine at once: The Lord Chriſ out-ſhining them all, Velut inter ſtellas luna minores!

Verſe 8. In ſlaming fire] Naturall fire, 2 Pet. 36, 7. whereby the elements ſhall melt like ſcalding lead upon the wicked, whiles they give account with all the world on a ſlaming fire about their ears. Of this laſt dreadfull fire the very Heathen had ſome blinde notions. Eſſe quo que , in fatis meminit, &c. Ovid Metam lib. 1. Denat deer. Luncretius and Tully ſay ſomewhat to it, but little to the purpoſe.

And that obey not the Gospel] This is the grand ſin of this age, Joh. 3.19. No ſin will gripe ſo in hell as this. This will be a bodkin at the heart one day, I might have been delivered, but I have wilfully cut the throat of my poor ſoul by refuſing thoſe rich offers of mercy made me in the Goſpel.

Verſe 9. Who ſhall be puniſhed] Here's the pain of ſenſe, eternity of extremity.

From the preſence] Here's the pain of loſſe, which is, of the two, the greater.

And from the glory of his power] God will ſet himſelf to inflict upon the damned ſuch a meaſure of miſery, as his power can extend unto.

Verſe 10. To be glorified] This is the chi • f end of his coming: like as he reprobateth ſome, that his mercy in electing others may the more appear.

To be admired] When they ſhall be ſeen to ſhine as the firmament, nay▪ as the ſtars, Dan. 12.3. nay as the Sun, Mat. 13.43. nay as Chriſt himſelf, that Sun of righteouſnes, to the great admiration of all men.

Verſe 11. The work of faith with power] Without which power neither the goodneſſe of God, nor the good pleaſure of his goodneſſe, that is his decree of glorifying us, nor the work of ſaith could be effected.

Verſe 12 That the name of our Lord] It is much for the honour of the Saints that Chriſt ſhall account himſelf glorified in their glory. Neither is it for their honour only, but for their advantage: for this glory of Chriſt ſhall redound unto them: therefore it is a added by the Apoſtle, And ye in him.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1. Now we beſeech you, brethren]

CHriſts ſpokeſmen muſt be fair ſpoken, ſo wooing for him, that they may win upon mens hearts; leading by the hand thoſe that are willing, and drawing after a ſort thoſe that are leſſe willing, that they may preſent them as a chaſte virgin to Chriſt, 2 Cor. 11.2.

By the coming of our Lord] He draweth an argument from the matter under hand, wherewith their hearts were now heated afore hand. It muſt be an elaborate ſpeech that ſhall work up-on the heart.

And by our gathering together unto him] In that laſt and great day, when all the Eagles ſhall be gathered to that once dead,Mat 24.28. Epheſ. 1.10. but now all-quickning carcaſe: when the ſign of the ſon of man ſhall be lifted up as an Enſign, and all the Saints ſhall repair to it, as the ſouldiers do to their colours.

Verſe 2. That ye be not ſoon ſhaken] As ſea-men are toſſed by a tempeſt, and even brought to their wits ends, Pſal. 107.27. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a nomine 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſa • um. That ye be not ſhaken out of your wits, and put beſi • e your ſelves; • o the words may be rendered. And indeed errours and hereſies, ſanam tollunt de cardine mentom.

Or be troubled] Or, terrified, as with a ſudden hubbub, alarm, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . tumult.

Neither by spirit] Pretended revelations, ſuch as was that whereby the old impoſtour conſened that young Prophet into a lions mouth.

Nor by Word] Traditions, unwritten verities, &c.

Nor by letter] Counterfeited, ſuppoſititious, ſpurious, ſuch as were thoſe Goſpels that went under the names of S. Thomas, S. Bartholomew, &c. Or by wreſting and writhing that paſſage of his former letter, 1 Theſſ. 4.17. to another meaning then ever the Apoſtle int • nded it. So S. Austin was ſerved, Aug lib 1 de Trin c. 3. and the foreſaw it: I believe, ſaith he, that ſome of my readers will imagine me ſenſiſſe quod non ſenſi, • ut non ſenſiſſe quod ſenſi, that I was in many things of another minde, then ever I was indeed. And it ſell out accordingly. For as Baronius witneſſeth, Baron. Annal Tom. 6. after S. Auſtins death there aroſe up divers, Qui ex ejus ſcriptis malè perceptis complures invexerunt errores, who by miſtaking of what he had written, brought in many pernicious errours and vouched him for their authour.

As that the day of Chriſt] Peters ſeoffers asked, Where is the promiſe of his coming? As if Chriſt would never come. theſe were afraid he would come too • oon, and take them with their task undone. The devil uſually tempteth by extreams, as he did our Saviour, Mat. 4. and as he did Mr Knox upon his death bed, firſt to deſpair, by ſetting his ſins before him, and then to preſumption, by reminding him of his reformations.

Verſe 3. Except there come a falling] Gr. An apostaſie, viz. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . of people from the truth, when the whole world went a wondering, and a wandering after the beaſt, Revel. 13.3. To the fathers theſe prophecies of Antichriſt were riddles. The prophecy is ſealed to the end, Dan. 12. till unſealed by event. Austin ſaith ingenuouſly he underſtood not this text. And herein he did better then thoſe other of the Latine Fathers that interpreted it of the falling away of ſundry Nations from the Roman Empire.

And that man of ſin] That breathing devil, ſo portentouſly, ſo pee • l • ſly vicious, Lipſ. Ant. left. Ʋt ejus nomen non hominis, ſed vitij eſſe videatur (as Li • ſius ſaith of one Tubuſus a Roman Praetor) that ſin it ſelf can hardly be more ſinfull.

The ſonne of perdition] Deſtined to deſtruction, even to be caſt alive into the lake of fire burning with brimſtone, Revel. 19.20. Onuph, in vita Well might Pope Marcellus the ſecond ſtrike his hand upon the table, and ſay, Non video qu • modò qui locum hunc altiſſimum te • ent, ſalvari poſſunt. Cor •• a Lapide to Nam 11.14 I ſee not how any Pope can be ſaved. When I was firſt in orders (ſaid Pope Pius Quintus] I had ſome good hopes of ſalvation: When I was made a Cardinal, I doubted: but now that I am Pope, I do almoſt deſpair.

Verſe 4, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Ipho oppoſith himſelf] Who ſtandeth in full oppoſition to Chriſt, as a counter-Chriſt. The enemy and adverſary is this wicked Haman, Eſth. 7.6. ſo this man of ſinne, that Antichriſt of Rome. When the Pope ſets forth any buls, commonly he thus concludes, Non obſtantibus conſtitutionibus Apoſtolicis, caeteriſ que , contrarys quibuſcu que , The conſtitutions and ordinances of the Apoſtles, and all things elſe to the contrary not withſtanding.Tamen eſt ipſiſ ſimun Dei • ver bam. The Popes interpretation of Scripture, though it never ſo much croſſe the text, yet it is to be eſteemed the very Word of God, ſaith Hoſius.

And exalteth himſelf] Perfrica frontem (ſaid Calvus to Vatinius) & digniorem te dic qui Praetor ſieres quam Catonem. Q • inoul. 1962 Pope Boniface 3. ſet a good face upon it, and arrogated the title of Univerſall Biſhop. The ancient Romans painted pride with three crowns on her head. On the firſt was in • eri • ed Tranſcende, on the ſecond, Non ob dio, on the third, Perturbo. The modern Romans ſee all this daily • cted by their Biſhop.

Above all that is called god] In the year 1540. Pope Paul the third ſuffered himſelf to be thus blaſphemouſly ſlattered. Paulo tertis optim • maximo in terris Deo. In the year 1610. books were printed at Bononi an • at Naples, with this inſcription, Paulo V. vice-deo, Chriſtianae reipublicae Monarchae invictiſſmo, Ponìificiae omnipotentiae conſ • rvatori acerrimo. To Paul the fift vice-god, moſt invincible Monarch of Chriſtendome, moſt ſtout Defender of the papall omnipotency. The Pope can do all that Chriſt can do, and is more then God, ſaith Hostienſis the Canoniſt, and after him Zabarell: Of wrong he can make right,Cap. 4. of vice vertue, of nothing ſomething, ſaith Bellarmine. Lib •• de Pan • i • Rom. He is liſted above the angels, ſo that he can excommunicate them: he can diſpenſe againſt not only the law of nature, but againſt all the Evangeliſts, Prophets, and Apoſtles, ſaith Pope Iohn 23, in extravs one of his paraſites clawed him thus, Oraclis vocis mundi moderaris habenas: Et meritò in terris diceris eſſe Deus.

Or that is worſhipped] Or, That is Auguſt, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . above Princes and potentates. He is cried up for Lord of Lords and King of Kings, one that hath both the ſwords throughout the world, and an • llimited Empire over all reaſonable creatures, Dulià adorandiu, &c. How he trod upon the Emperour of Germany, and how he lathed Henry 2. of England, and Henry 4. of France till the bloud followed, is better known, then that I need here to relate. Sed exorto Evangelij jubare ſagaciores (ut spero) principes ad nutum Romani Orbily non ſolvent ſubligacula, ſaith one.

Verſe 5. Remember ye not] Satan uſually hides from us that which ſhould help us. But as the ſoul ſhould be as it were an holy Ark: ſo ſhould the memory be as the pot of Manna, preſerving holy truths for conſtant uſe.

Verſe 6. What with holdeth, &c.] viz. The Roman Empire, which had its riſe, raign and ruine, whereupon the Popedome was founded, and grew to that exceſſive greatneſſe, that it laboured with nothing more then with the weightineſſe of it leſt.

Verſe 7. Doth already work] In thoſe ancient Apoſtates and Antichriſts S. • ohn complaineth of. Tertullian condemneth the Biſhops ſprouting ambition in theſe words, I hear that there is a peremptory edict ſet forth alate. Pontiſex ſcilicet maximus, Epiſcopus Epiſcoporum dicit, This he called, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. Thus ſaith the chief-Prieſt, the Biſhop of Biſhops, &c. Odi faſtum illius Eccleſiae, ſaith Baſil, Vehicalis inſidentes circumſpecte veſsiti, epulas curantes proſu at, &c. I hate the pride of that Weſtern Church. Ammia • us Marcellinus (a Heathen Hiſtorian) ſharply taxeth the roman Biſhops of his time for their pride and prodigality. How ſtifly did Gregory the great oppoſe Iohn of Conſtantinople for affecting the title of Univerſall Biſhop? And yet how baſely did the ſame Gregory collogue with Phocas the Emperour, that himſelf might be ſo ſtiled.Zonaras. This Phocas, a wilde, drunken, blo •• y, adulterous tyrant, advanced the Biſhop of Rome (Gregories ſucceſſour) to the primacy, and was therefore ſlaughtered by Heracliut, who cut oft his wicked hands and feet, and then his genitals by piece-meal.

Vntill he be taken out of the Way] That is, The Roman Emperour have removed his ſeat to Constantinople, that Rom • may become the neſt of Antichriſt.In mari, biſtor. Ioannes de Columna writeth, That Otho Emperour of Germany thought to have • uated himſelf at Rome (as former Emperours had done) and began to build him there a ſtately palace. But at the earneſt importunity of the Romans he gave over that deſign. the like had been attempted 300 years before by Conſtans nephew to Heraclius, Theophanes. Zonaras. • i •• enu • . Genebr. Chron. but could never be effected. This was by a ſingular providence of God (ſaith Genebrard, a Popiſh Chronologer) that the kingdome of the Church prophecied of by Daniel might have it's ſeat at Rome. If he had ſaid, that the kingdom of Antichriſt, prophecied of by S. Paul and S. Iohn might have it's ſeat in that City ſeated upon ſeven hils, he had ſaid the very truth, he had hit the nail one the head.

Verſe 8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And then ſhall that wicked] Gr. That lawleſſe, yokeleſſe, masterleſſe monſter, to whom in the Councel of Lateran 1516. (one year only before Luther ſtood up to reform) there was granted plenary power over the whole Church; which was never ſetled upon him in any former Councel. Pope Nicolas the firſt ſaid, Diſt. 96. That he was above law, becauſe Conſtantine had ſtiled the Pope God. But the very gloſſe derides him for this inference.

With the ſpirit of his mouth] i.e. With the evidence of his word in the mouths of his faithfull Miniſters. Vide catalogum Teſtium veritatis. Bellarmine confeſſeth to his great grief,Lib 3 de Papa Rom cap. 11. that ever ſince the Lutherans have declared the Pope to be Antichriſt, his kingdom hath not only not increaſed, but every day more and more decreaſed and decaied.

With the brightneſſe of his coming] At the laſt day. The holy City ſhall they tread under foot fourty and two moneths, Rev. 11.2. that is (as ſome compute it) till the year of grace, 1866. But that's but a conjecture.

Verſe 9. After the working of Satan] Who (as Gods ape) works effectually in his, and by his agents upon others. By corrupt teachers Satan catcheth men, as a cunning fiſher by one fiſh catcheth another, that he may feed upon both.

And lying wonders] The devil is aſhamed (ſaith the Jeſuite Gretſer) to confirm Luthers doctrine by miracles, But he that now requireth miracles to make him to believe, is himſelf a great miracle, ſaith Auſtin.

Verſe 10. And with all deceivableneſſe] Popery is nothing elſe but a great lie, a grand impoſture, a farrago of falſities and hereſies. It is not without cauſe, that the Centuriſts ſay,Cent. 10. cap. 11 That all the old heretikes ſled, and hid themſelves in the Popiſh Clergy.

Becauſe they received not the love] This is the great Goſpel-ſin, puniſhed by God with ſtrong deluſions, vile affections, juſt damnation.

Verſe 11. Strong deluſion] Gr. The efficacy of orrour. Wolph. mem • lect. As in thoſe at Genoa that ſhew the Aſſes tail, whereupon our Saviour rode, for an holy relique, and perform divine worſhip to it. And in thoſe that wear out the marble croſſes graven in the pavements of their Churches, with their often kiſſing them.Spec. Europ. The crucifix which is in the city of Burgus, the Prieſts ſhew to great perſonages, as if it were Chriſt himſelf: telling them that his hair and nails do grow miraculouſly, which they cut and pare monethly, and give to Noble-men, and holy reliques. The Jeſuites confeſſe, that the legend of miracles of their Saints is, for moſt part falſe; but it was made for good intention: and herein, that it is lawfull and meritorious to lie, and write ſuch things,Spaniſh pilg • . to the end the common people might with greater zeal ſerve God and his Saints: and eſpecially to draw the women to good order, being by nature facile and credulous, addicted to novelties and miracles.

Verſe 12. That they all might be damned]Levit. 13.291 Hereſie is the leproſie in the head, which is utterly uncurable, and deſtroies the ſoul. See Rev. 19.21.

Had pleaſure is unrighteouſneſſe] Theſe are delivered up to that dead and dedolent diſpoſition, Epheſ 4 19. looſing at length all paſſive power alſo of awakening cut of the ſnare of the devil, who taketh them alive at his pleaſure, 2 Timothy 2. ult.

Verſe 13. But we are bound, &c.] Leſt they ſhould be diſcouraged with the former diſcourſe, the Apoſtle tels them that being elect they cannot be finally deceived. So the Authour to the Hebrews, Chap. 6.9. Zuinglius, after that he had terrified the wicked, was wont to come in which Bone vir, hoc nihil ad te. This is nothing to thee, thou faithfull Chriſtian. We cannot beat the dogs, but the children will cry, and muſt therefore be ſtilled and cheared up.

And belief of the truth] That is, of Chriſt the object, in the glaſſe of the Goſpel.

Verſe 14 To the obtaining of the glory] This is the end of faith, as faith is of effectuall calling.

Verſe 15. Stand faſt] Though never ſo many fall from the faith. Falling ſtars were never but Meteors.

Hold the traditions] Hold faſt by theſe, that ye may ſtand the faſter.

Verſe 16. And good hope] The fruit of everlaſting conſolation, Rom. 15.4. And well called good, becauſe it hath for it's object the greateſt good, and that which is of greateſt certainty, Heb. 11.1.

Verſe 17. Stabliſh you] Taking you by the hand, and laying hold on you, like as ye lay hold upon his Word, verſe 15.

CHAP. III. Verſe 1. Finally, Brethren, &c.]

QƲod ſupereſt: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . That which yet remains, brethren. Miniſters have never done, but have ſomewhat more to ſay (Redit labor actus in orbem) when they have ſaid their utmoſt.

Pray for us] As he had done for them, Chap. 2.16, 17. See the like, 1 Theſſ. 5.23, 25. with the Notes. O pray (ſaid a dying Dutch Divine) that God would preſerve the Goſpel: Pontifex enim Rom • & Concilium Tridentinum mira moliuntur: For the Pope and his Trent conventicle are plotting ſtrange buſineſſes.

May have free courſe] Gr. May run its race, as the Sun doth, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Hiſt. l. 2. c. 3. Pſal. 19. Euſebius ſaith that the Goſpel ſpred at firſt through the world, like a Sun-beam.

And be glorified] As it was Act. 13.48. The word never worketh, till it be received with admiration.

Verſe 2. From unreaſonable] Men compact of meer incongruities, ſolaeciſing in opinion, ſpeeches, actions, all. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

For all men have not faith] And are therefore unreaſonable: nothing is more irrationall then irreligion. An unbeliever is no better (but in ſome reſpects worſe) then a beaſt: A brutiſh perſon skilfull to destroy, Ezek. 21.31.

Verſe 3. But God is faithfull] Though men be faithleſſe: and though they be evil, as verſ. 2. yet he ſhall keep you from evil, from whatſoever adverſe power either of men or devils. Thus the Saints may finde and fetch comfort from God under whatſoever diſaſters. They go alwaies under a double guard, the peace of God within them, Phil. 4.7. and the power of God without them, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 1 Pet. 1.5. How then can they poſſibly miſcarry?

Verſe 4. That ye both do, and will do] Qui monet ut facia • quod jam facis, ille monendo laudat, &c. Here the Apoſtle, Oratour-like, entereth their boſoms: and by praiſing their preſent obedience, artificially wreſteth from them a redoubled diligence. Virtus laudata creſcit. Thus being crafty he catcheth them with guile, as he did thoſe Corinthians, 2 ep. 13.16. It muſt be an elaborate diſcourſe that ſhall work upon the heart.

Verſe 5. And the Lord direct] Or rectifie your crooked hearts, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and diſtorted affections, that ſtand a-croſſe to all good, till God ſet them to rights. Mens perſwaſions are but as a key to a lock, thats out of order, unleſſe God cooperate.

Verſe 6. Now we command you] To ſhew how hardly we are divided from evil company, as loth to depart as Lots wife out of Sodome, Vel ut canis famelicus ab uncto corio.

That ye withdraw your ſelves] That ye ſhun them as ſtudiouſly as the ſea man doth a rock or ſhelf. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Nautarum prop • ium. Nihil agendo male agere diſcimus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 7. For your ſelves know] You idle addle-heads, verſ. 11. For to theſe he here directs his ſpeech, that by doing nothing had learned at length to do naughtily.

We behaved not our ſelves diſorderly] Gr. We brake not our ranks, as unruly ſouldiers.

Verſe 8. any mans bread for nought] But earnd it before we eat it. Bread ſhould not be eaten, till it ſweat in a mans hand, or head.Chryſoſt.

Verſe 9. Not becauſe we have not power] Poſſe & nolle nobile est. See the Notes no 1 Cor. 9.4.6, 7, 11, &c.

But to make our ſelves an example] Thoſe therefore that have enough to live on, muſt yet be doing ſomething whereby the world may be the better: and not think to come hither meerly as rats and mice, only to devour victuals, and to run ſqueaking up and down, Theſe are Cyphers, or rather excrements in humane ſociety. By the law of Mahomet, the great Turk himſelf is bound to exerciſe ſome manuall trade or occupation (for none muſt be idle) as Solyman the Magnificent,Peacham. that ſo threatned Vienna, his trade was making of arrow-heads, Achmat the laſt horn-rings for Archers.

Verſe 10.Gen. 3. That if any would not work] In the ſweat of thy noſe ſhalt thou eat thy bread, was the old ſanction: Yea Paradiſe, that was mans ſtore-houſe, was alſo his work-houſe. They bury themſelves alive, that, as body-lice, live on other mens labours: and it is a ſin to ſuccour them. Seneca profeſſed, That he had rather be ſick in his bed then out of imploiment.

Verſe 11. Working not at all] But making religion a mask for idleneſſe: whoſe whole life is to eat, and drink, and ſleep, and ſport, and ſit, and talk, and laugh themſelves fat. Theſe are an odious ſort of Chriſtians; a kinde of vagrant people, that having little to do, are ſet a work by the devil: for idleneſſe is the hour of temptation. Standing pools are full of vermine. Behemoth lieth in the fens, Job 40.21.

Verſe 12. That with quietneſſe] Being no medler in other mens matters, but minding his own. Res tuas age. The pragmaticall perſon is an odious perſon, and the place where he lives longs for a vomit to ſpue him out. See the Note on 1 Theſſ. 4.11.

Verſe 13. Be not weary in well-doing] No, not to thoſe diſorderly (and therefore leſſe worthy) walkers, if in extreme neceſſity, or if thereby ye may win them from the errour of their way. As if any prove refractary and irreformable.

Note that man] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Or, Notice him, as infamous: brand him, beware of him; let him ſee a ſtrangenes in you toward him.

That he may be aſhamed] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ʋt quae • a • ubi ſe poſſit prae pudore occulta • e. Cameron. Gr. That he may turn into himſelf, or turn ſhort again upon himſelf: recognize his diſorders, and return to a better courſe. The repenting Prodigall is ſaid to come to himſelf, Luk. 15.17. and thoſe relenting Iſraelites to bethink themſelves, or to bring back to their hearts, 1 King. 8 47.

Verſe 15. Yet count him not, &c. If there be but aliquid Chriſti, any thing of Chriſt to be diſcerned in him.

But admoniſh him as a brother] Conſcience is a nice and ſullen dame, man a croſſe, crabbed creature, and will hardly be wrought upon by a Stoicall ſowrneſſe, or an imperious boiſterouſneſſe: but muſt be gently handled, and fairly admoniſhed. Gentle ſhowrs comfort the earth, when daſhing ſtorms drown the ſeed.

Verſe 16. Now the Lord, &c.] He begins, continues and concludes with fervent praier. All our Sacrifices ſhould be ſalted with this ſalt, perfumed with this incenſe of praier Coloſ. 3.17.

The Lord be with you all] Thus he poureth out his affection, by prayer upon prayer for them. A ſweet cloſing up!

Verſe 17, 18. So I write, The grace, &c.] This is that Saint Paul would have every of his Ep • ſtles ſtamped with his own hand, viz. praier for all his people.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the firſt Epiſtle of S. Paul to TIMOTHY.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. By the commandment of God]

FOr how ſhould he have preached except he had been ſent? This he mentioneth, Rom. 10.15. as a thing impoſſible.Act. 4. in Verre.

Of God our Saviour] So the Father alſo is here called. Hoc autem quantum est? (ſaith Tully) I • nimirum Soter eſt, qui ſalutem dedit. The Greek word here uſed is ſo emphaticall, that other tongues can hardly expreſſe it.

Our hope] So Chriſt is called, becauſe the perfection of our life is hid with Chriſt in God. Something we have in poſſeſſion, but more in reverſion.

Verſe 2. Mine own ſonne] This the Apoſtle ſpeaketh 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Out of deep affection, as Chryſoſtome obſerveth.

Grace, mercy and peace] Not only Grace and peace, as to others. When we pray for Miniſters, we muſt be more then ordinary earneſt for them with God.

Verſe 3. That they teach no other doctrine] Either for matter or manner, for ſubſtance or circumſtance. What hideous hereſies are now-adaies broached and preached amongſt us in City and Countrey. See Mr Edwards his Gangrena, the firſt and ſecond part.

Verſe 4. Endleſſe Genealogies] It is but laborious loſſe of time to ſearch into thoſe things, whereof we can neither have proof nor profit: the gains will not pay for the pains, the task is not worthy the toil.

Verſe 5. Now the end of the commandment] Or, of the charge; to wit, of that charge to teach no other doctrine, &c. v. 3, 4. As if the Apoſtle had ſaid, This is that that a teacher ſhould aim at, to beget ſuch a love in his hearers hearts, as may ſpeak them true believers, and good livers. Boni Catholici ſunt (ſaith Augustine) qui & fidem integram ſequuntur, & bonos mores. Thoſe are good Catholikes that believe well, live well. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 6. Some having ſwerved] Having miſſed the mark, as unskilfull ſhooters, being heavenly-wide, as Sr Philip Sidney engliſheth that Prove • b, Toto errant coelo.

Verſe 7. Ʋnderſtanding neither what] Non curo i • os, ſaith Auguſtine, qui vel non intelligendo reprehendunt, vel reprehendendo non intelligunt. I paſſe not for the cenſures of ſuch,Aug contra Fault. as dare to reprehend what they do not comprehend.

Verſe 8. If a man uſe it lawfully] For diſcovery of ſinne, for manuduction to Chriſt, and for rule of life, Lex, lux, Prov 6.23.Cyropaed. l. b. 1. Xenophon telle • h us, That this was the drift of the Perſian laws, to keep men from acting, yea from coveting any thing evil or idle.

Verſe 9. Is not made for a righteous] For he is freed by Chriſt from the coaction, malediction and irritation of the law.

But for the lawleſſe, &c.] Thoſe maſterleſſe monſters, that ſend meſſages after Chriſt, ſaying, We will not have this man to raign over us. But ſhall they thus eſcape by iniquity? In thine anger thou will caſt down theſe people, ô God, Pſal. 56.7. Aut faciendum, aut patiendum. They that will not bend ſhall break: They that will not be Chriſts ſubjects, ſhall be his foot-ſtool: his arrows are ſharp in the hearts of the Kings enemies, whereby the people (that fall not down before him,) fall under him, Pſal. 45.5.

Verſe 10. For men-stealers] That ſteal away other mens children: ſo thoſe that ſteal other mens books and writings, and ſet them out in their own name: as one dealt by Diagoras, who thereupon, out of diſcontent (becauſe he that had done it was not preſently ſtricken with a thunder-bolt) became an Atheiſt.Diod. Sie. So Fabricius ſtole Tremellius his Syriack tranſlation, Villavincentius ſtole Hyperius his Treatiſe, De ratione ſtudij Theologici, and Poſſevinus lately tranſlated Dr James his Cyprianus redivivns into his Apparatus Theologicus, and made it his own doing. Sic vos non vobis.

Verſe 11. Of the bleſſed God] Bleſſed in himſelf, and to be everlaſtingly bleſſed of all creatures. Hence he is called, The bleſſed, Mark 14.61. And frequently in the Commentaries of the Hebrew-Doctours he is ſet forth by this title Baruch hu, He that is bleſſed.

Verſe 12. Who hath enabled me] Chriſt ſends none, but whom he gifts. Aſinos elegit Chriſtus & idiotas, ſed oculavit in prudentes, ſimul que dona dedit & miniſteria.

Verſe 13. Who was before a blaſphemer] Chryſostom obſerves it of Paul, as his greateſt honour, that although he had obtained pardon of God for his ſins, yet he is not aſhamed to reckon them up to the world. So David does penance in a white ſheet, as it were, Pſal. Popiſh decrees,Act. and. Mon. 1574. 51. titl. So Augustine writeth books of Confeſſions. And I was as obſtinate a Papiſt, ſaith Latimer, as any was in England, and ſo ſervile an obſerver of the Popiſh decrees, that I thought I had never ſufficiently mingled my maſſing-wine with water, and that I ſhould never be damned, if I were once a profeſſed Frier. Alſo when I ſhould be made Bachelour of Divinity, my whole Oration went againſt Philip Melancthon and his opinions. And ſtanding in the ſchools when Mr Stafford (a godly Orthodox Divine) read,Ibid 9 • 4. Latimer bad the ſchollars not to hear him, exhorted the people not to believe him. And yet the ſaid Latimer confeſſed himſelf, that he gave thanks to God that he asked him forgivenes before he departed.

Verſe 14. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Was exceeding abundant] Hath abounded to flowing over: as the ſea doth above mole-hils. I will ſcatter your ſins as a miſt, ſaith God, and they ſhall be cast into the midst of the ſea. Note thoſe two Metaphors, and deſpair, if thou canſt.

Verſe 15. This is a faithfull ſaying] Worthy to be credited and embraced, as it was by Bilney the Martyr, who by this promiſe was much comforted in a great conflict. So was Ʋrſine by Joh. 10.29. Another by Iſaiah 57.15. And another by Iſaiah 26.3. ſaying, That God had graciouſly made it fully good to his ſoul.

Of whom I am chief] Primus, quo nullus prior, as Gerſon expounds it, • mò quo nullus pejor, as Auguſtine, worſer then the worſt. The true Poenitentiary doth not elevate but aggravate his ſinnes againſt himſelf, is ever full in the mouth this way, as Dan 9 5.

Verſe 16. Might ſhew forth] By full demonſtration and ſufficient evidence, ſo that all might ſee and ſay, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . There is mercy with Chriſt that he may be feared, yea mercy rejoycing againſt judgement, that he may be everlaſtingly admired and adored.

For a patern to them, &c.] Therefore the Apoſtle was aſſured of remiſſion in an ordinary way, and not by any ſpeciall revelation.

Verſe 17. Now unto the King immortall] Paul cannot mention the great work of our redemption without a thankfull acclamation. The Grecians being reſtored to liberty by the Roman Generall Q. Flaminius, Plut. in Flamin. he was entertained by them with ſuch applauſes and acclamations, whiles they roared out Saviour, Saviour, that the very birds that flew over them, aſtoniſhed with the noiſe, fell to the ground. When Hunn • ades had overthrown M • ſites, the Turks General; at his return from the Camp,Turk. Hiſt. 269 ſome called him the Father, ſome the Defender of his countrey; the ſouldiers, their Invincible Generall; the Captives, Their Deliverer; the women, Their Protectour, &c.

The only wiſe God] The temple of Sophia] in Conſtantinople is now the Turks chief Moſchee, Ibid. 342. and by them ſtill called Sophia, becauſe they hold, even as we do, that the wiſdome of God is incomprehenſible.

Verſe 18. Sonne Timothy] This is Timothies task, whom the Apoſtle fitly calleth Sonne, according to the cuſtome both of thoſe and theſe times. Patres eos di • imus qui nos catecheſi instituerunt, ſaith Clement. We call them fathers that inſtruct and catechize us.

Verſe 19. Holding faith and a good conſcience] A good conſcience, ſaith one, is as it were a cheſt; wherein the doctrine of faith is to be kept ſafe, which will quickly be loſt, if this cheſt be once broken: For God will give over to errours and hereſies ſuch as caſt a way conſcience of walking after Gods Word. What a blinde buzzard then was that Popiſh Inquiſitour, who ſaid of the Waldenſes, You may know the heretikes by their words and manners. Sunt enim in moribus compoſiti & modesti: ſup • rbiam in veſtibus non habent, &c. They are neither immodeſt in their carriage, D Ʋſher. de Chriſt Eccleſ. ſucceſſ &c. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . nor proud in their apparrel, &c?

Verſe 20. That they may learn] Ʋt caſtigati diſcant: that being buffetted and bodily tormented by Satan, as Act. 13.2. (for as yet there were no Chriſtian Magiſtrates) they may learn,

Not to blaſpheme] That is not to hold erroneouſly; and to live ſcandalouſly, to the reproach of the Goſpel. Conferre, Prov. 30 9.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1. Supplications]

OR, D • precations endited by that Spirit of ſupplication, or of deprecation, as ſome render it, Zech. 11.10.

Praiers] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Strictly taken for petitions or requeſts of good at Gods hands, which go commonly accompanied with vows of better obedience, as Gen. 28.21, 22. Pſal. 51.14. Hence they have their name.

Interceſſions] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Interparlings with God, either for our ſelves, (whileſt we ſtand upon Interrogatories with him, 1 Pet. 3.21. as Paul doth, Rom. 8.33, 34 35. and expoſtulate as David often, but eſpecially when Satan, ſin, and conſcience accuſe us) or for others, whileſt we complain to God againſt ſuch as wrong them, and withall ſet our ſelves ſeriouſly to implore his aid for their relief and reſcue.

For all men] i.e. For all ſorts of men, as the word (all) is uſed, Luk. 11.42.

Verſe 2. For Kings, &c.] Though perſecutours, if they have not yet ſinned againſt the holy Ghoſt, as Julian had. Voluit ſcilicet Christus etiam aliquandò Reginam in coelum vehere, Luth in ep ad Ioh. Agris. ſaith Luther of Elizabeth Queen of Denmark, who lived and died in the truth of the Goſpel. God hath his, even among great ones too.

A quiet and peaceable life] Quiet, from inbred tumults and commotions: and peaceable, from forraign invaſions, and incurſions of the enemy. See Jer. 29.7.

In all godlineſſe and honeſty] And not come to eat the bread of our ſouls with the perill of our lives, as they doe in divers places of this land at this day, Det meliora Deus. He will doe it.

Verſe 3. For this is good, &c.] viz. This praying for all men. And ſhould we not frame to that, that God accepts, without queſtioning or quarrelling? Let us not diſpute, but diſpatch our maſters will.

Verſe 4. Who will have all men, &c.] God willeth, to wit, with a will whereby he inviteth, and putteth no bar, not with a will whereby he effecteth it, taking away all impediments.

That all men] Not diſtributively taken, but collectively, as thrice in one verſe, Col 1.28.

Should be ſaved] viz. If they do what he commandeth: God doth not tie himſelf to cauſe them to do what he commandeth, that they may be ſaved.

And to come to the knowledge] The only way to ſalvation. Pray therefore that their eyes may be opened, Act. 26.18.

Verſe 5. For there is one God] ſc. Both of Kings and Subjects, both of Heathens and Chriſtians. Go boldly to him therefore, for your ſelves and others. Have we not all one Father? Mal. 2.10. Art not thou our Father? Iſa. 63.16.

One Mediatour] Not of redemption only (as the Papiſts grant) but of interceſſion too. We need no other maſter of requeſts in heaven, but the man Chriſt Jeſus, who being ſo near us in the matter of his incarnation, will never be ſtrange to us in the buſineſſe of interceſſion. But what horrible blaſphemy is that of the Papiſts, who in their devotions ſay thus,Act and Mon. fol. 1453. By the bloud of Thomas B • cket, which he did ſpend, Make us, Chriſt, to climb where Thomas did aſcend!

Verſe 6. A ranſome] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . A counterprice: ſuch as we could never have paid, but muſt have remained, and even • otted in priſon, but for our All-ſufficient ſurety and Saviour.

Verſe 7. A teacher of the Gentiles] His Epiſtles therefore ſhould be highly prized by us Gentiles, and diligently ſtudied. S. Peter admires them, 2 Pet. 3 15. and commends them to the Churches reading. And becauſe there are ſome things in them hard to be underſtood, and eaſie to be wreſted from their right meaning, verſ. 16. it was therefore grave advice that one gives young Chriſtians, that they ſhould begin at the later end of Saint Pauls Epiſtles, which treateth of points of practice: Sith a corrupt life can never have a ſound judgement.

Verſe 8. Pray every where] Any place now (be it but a chimney) may make a goodly Oratory, Joh. 4 21.

Lifting up holy hands] Better waſhed then Pilates were, rinſed in that bleſſed fountain of Chriſts bloud, Zech. 13.1. Elſe, God utterly abhors them, Iſa. 1.15, 16. The Prieſts had their laver to waſh in, before they ſacrified. The Turks at this day before praier waſh both face and hands, ſometimes their head, and other parts of the body. But what ſaith S. James, chap. 4.8. and the Prophet Ieremy, chap 4.14. The fountain of goodnes will not be laden at, with foul hearts and hands.

Without Wrath] Or, Rancour, Mat. 5.24. God will not be ſerved, till men be reconciled. When Abram and Lot were agreed, then God appeared.

Or doubting] Heb. 11.6. Jam. 1.6. without diſceptation of reaſoning with carnall reaſon.

Verſe 9. In like manner alſo] Men have had their leſſons. Now for women they are taught modeſty in their attire (ſuch as may neither argue wantonnes nor waſtfulnes) ſilence in the Church, ſubjection in the family.

Or coſtly aray] Which yet great ones may wear; but they may not buy it with extortion, and line it with pride: ſith clothes are the enſigns of our ſhame, our fineneſſe is our filthineſſe, and our neatneſſe our naſtineſſe. See Iſaiah 3. where the Prophet inveighes, as if he had viewed the Ladies wardrobes in Jeruſalem • .

Verſe 10. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Phil. 1.27. But which becometh] Our common converſation ſhould be as becometh the Goſpel of Chriſt: And it is a ſure ſign of a baſe minde, to think that one can make himſelf great with any thing that is leſſe then himſelf; or that he can win more credit by his garments, then by his graces. The worſt apparrel, faith one, is natures garment, the beſt, but follies garniſh.

Verſe 11. Let the woman learn] Not teach, to wit, in the publike aſſemblies, be ſhe never ſo learned or godly. See the Note on Rom. 16.1.

Verſe 12. Nor to uſurp authority] As they will eaſily do, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , To have wh •• ſhe will. if ſuffered to preach. Preachers are Rulers, Guides, Captains, Heb. 13.7▪17. If the hen be ſuffered to crow once, &c. Camdens Eliz. A prudent wife commands her husband by obeying him, as Sarah, Livia.

But to be in ſilence] Video, taceo, I ſee and ſay nothing, was Queen Elizabeths Motto. Where ſhould the tongue be but in the head?

Verſe 13. For Adam was firſt formed] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . As the veſſel is formed by the Potter cut of the clay. See Gen. 2.7.

Then Eve] For Adams uſe and help: therefore ſhe muſt not take upon her.

Verſe 14. And Adam was not deceived] i. e. He was not deceived ſo much by his judgement (though alſo by that too) as by his affection to his wife; which at length blinded his judgement.

Being deceived was in the tranſgreſſion] Vxor mea to •• in fermento est, ſaid he in Plautus. See my Notes on Gen. 3.6.

Verſe 15. Saved in childe-bearing] Not by it, as by a cauſe: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , at Rom. 11.28. but not withſtanding the croſſe laid upon all childe-bearing women, Gen. 3.16. they ſhall have free entrance into heaven, if they continue in faith and charity, &c.

CHAP. III. Verſe. 1. If a man deſire]

AS no woman, ſo neither may every man deſire the office of a Miniſter, but ſuch only as are gifted and fitted for ſuch a ſervice.

He deſireth a good work] But a hard work. The Miniſtery is not in idle mans occupation, but a fore labour, Onus ipſis • tiam • angelis tremendum, ſaith Chryſoſtome, a burden too heavy for an Angels ſhoulders, a pains nothing ſhort of that of a travelling woman, ſaith Melancthon, after Paul, Gal 4.19. There were that read this text thus, Quicu • que deſiderat Epiſcopatum bonum, opes deſiderant. But this was a foul miſtake at beſt.

Verſe 2. A Biſhop then muſt be blameleſſe] That is, Every faithfull Paſtour muſt be ſuch as againſt whom no juſt exception can be laid, no groſſe faule objected. In volu • ry fallings and unavoidable infirmities have a pardon of courſe, both with God, and all good men.

The husband of one wife] ſc. At once. The Aegyptian Prieſts were forbidden alſo polygamy.

Vigilant] Pale and wan with watching. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Homer. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . A publike perſon ſhould not ſleep a whole night together.

Sober] That can contain his paſſions, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . B • ne moratum. Huron ad Dam▪ ſum. and keep a mean.

Of good behaviour] Compoſitus, modeſtus. Neat and hand. ſome in his out ward habit, venerable in all his behaviour.

Given to hoſpitality] Quie quid habent Clerici, pauperum eſt: The Miniſters cheſt is the poor mans box.

Apt to teach] Not able only, as Dr Tailour Martyr, who preached not only every Lords day and holy day, but whenſoever elſe he could get the people together.Act. and Mon. fol. 1381. Praedicationis officium ſuſcipit,Greg Paſtor. quiſquis ad ſacerdotium accedit, ſaith Gregory. He's no Miniſter that's no preacher.

Verſe 3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Not given to wine] No Ale-ſtake, tavern-haunter, that ſits cloſe at it, till the wine inflame him.

No ſtriker] Either with tongue or hand. Such as were Timotheus Herulus, anno 457. Pope Julius 3. who caſt away his keyes, and girt on his ſword. Biſhop Bonner, who uſually bu • fetted the poor Martyrs brought before him, pulling off their beards, &c.

Not greedy of filthy lucre] So as to get by unjuſt arts, and ſinfull practices, as the Pope by allowing the Srews in Rome, and elſwhere. See Fiſcus Papalis by Craſhaw.

But patient] Eaſily parting with his own right for peace-ſake, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as Abraham did, as no covetous man will do.

No brawler] Or, Wrangler, quarrelſome, like a cock of the game, that is ſtill bloudy with the bloud of others, and of himſelf.

Not covetous] Not a lover of ſilver; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and that (Euclio-like) fits abrood upon his heaps of evil gotten goods, and will part with nothing.

Verſe 4. One that ruleth well] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , A good prieſt in his own family, which he daily perfumes with Evangelicall ſacrifices, till his houſe, as the houſe of David, be as God, as the angel of the Lord before them, Zach. 12.8.

Having his children in ſubjection] Yet Pope Pelagius forbids a Biſhop to have either wiſe or children:Diſtinct 61. Ca • tnenſis. whereof this wiſe reaſon is given, becauſe children are argumentum ambulans ſuper terram. A walking argument of their fathers incontinency. Os durum!

Verſe 5. For if a man know not how] A very cogent argument from the leſſe to the greater: uſed alſo by our Saviour, Luk. 16.11, 12. Eli was juſtly taxed, and Auguſtus heavily upbraided with their domeſticall diſorders, as therefore unfit for government.

Verſe 6. Not a novice] Rude and proud, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . A young plant. a young ſchollar or newly-converted: but well experimented, and ſufficiently commended by men of worth. He that offered to run a race, was led about by the Crier, Chryſuſt Hom. 21 ad pop. Antioch. to ſee what any one preſent could object againſt him, ere he was ſuffered to run, as Chryſoſtome reporteth. So it ſhould be here.

Verſe 7. A good report of them, &c.] For a workman that needeth not to be aſhamed: ſuch a one as may muzzle the black mouth of any Campian, that ſhall ſay, as he doth of our Church, Miniſtris corum nihil vilius: This is moſt true of Popiſh greaſie hedge Prieſts. See the Note on v. 6.

Verſe 8. Not double-tongued] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 —Tyr • oſ que bi. lingues. Virg. That can turn their tales, and tune their fiddles to the baſe of the times, ſaying as the company ſaies, being as the planet Mercury, good in conjunction with good, and bad with bad.

Verſe 9. Holding the mystery] See the Note on 1 Tim. 1.19.

Verſe 10. Being found blameleſſe] The world will look round about them, and expect (though unjuſtly) an Angelicall perfection.

Verſe 11. Muſt their wives be grave] As themſelves muſt very 6. Gravity is ſuch an Elixar, as by contraction (if there be any diſpoſition of goodneſſe in the ſame mettall) it will render it of the property. So that Deacons wives cannot be otherwiſe then grave and gracious, having ſuch husbands as is above deſcribed.

Verſe 12. Huſbands of one wife, &c.] See the Notes on Verſe 2. and 4.

Verſe 13. A good degree] Or a fair ſtep to a higher order, i. e. to a Biſhoprike or Presbyterſhip.

And great boldneſſe in the ſaith] The peace of a good conſcience, and the plerophory of faith. This thoſe that are faithfull in the Miniſtery ſhall be ſure of; the former preferment they may poſſibly fail of.

Verſe 14. Hoping to come unto thee] And to be an eye-witneſſe of thy diligence, whereof I doubt not, joying in the mean while, and beholding your order, and the ſtedfaſtnes of your ſaith in Chriſt, Col. 2 5.

Verſe 15. In the houſe of God] See here the dignity of the Church, and the duty of Miniſters, which is to be faithfull as ſtewards in all Gods houſe. But what mean the Papiſts ſo to cry up the Church even above the Scriptures (as the Councel of Baſil did by their Cardinal Cuſanus in anſwer to the Huſſites) nay above Chriſt himſelf, as Hoſius and others. Can they mean honeſtly (quoth that Martyr)A •• and Mon. fol. 1478. that make ſo much of the wife, and ſo little of the husband • Baſtard children are all for their mother, and are called by her name, &c.

Verſe 16. And without controverſie] Learned Cameron beginneth this verſe at thoſe words before, The pillar and ground of truth, and confeſſedly great is that mystery of godlineſſe, God manifeſted in the fleſh, C • mer, de eccl. p. 278. &c. It being a uſuall form of ſpeech among the Jews (as he proveth out of Maimonides) to preface theſe very words, The pillar and ground of truth, to any ſpeciall doctrine touching religion.

God manifested] Out of the boſome of his father, out of the womb of his mother, out of the types of the law, &c.

CHAP. IIII. Verſe 1. Speaketh expreſſely]

VErbis non diſertis ſolùm, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ſed & exertis. Abroad and aloud, that it may be heard all the Church over

Some ſhall depart from the faith] As did the ancient heretikes. the Papiſts (in whom all the old heretikes ſeem to have fled and hid themſelves) and the preſent prodigious Sectaries with their opinionum portenta, our modern Antitrinitarians, Arrians, Antiſcripturi • s, Anabaptists, &c.

Doctrine of devils] Vented by Satans emiſſaries and inſtruments. About the time of Pope Hildebrand, letters were diſperſt up and down, that were ſaid to be ſent from hell: wherein the devil gives great thanks to the Popiſh Clergy for the great multitudes of fouls that by their ſeductions came thronging to hell more then ever in any age before.Mat. Pa • i • Hiſt. an. Dom. 1072.

Verſe 2. Speaking lies in hypocriſie] It was grown to a common Proverb, A Frier, a lier. One of them undertook to ſhew a feather of the wing of the Angel Gabriel. The Pope to honour and encourage Tyrone the Rebel, ſent him (but who will believe it?) a plume of Phoenix feathers. The poor people are perſwaded to believe that the thunder of the Popes Excommunication bath ſo blaſted the Engliſh heretikes, that their faces are grown all black and ugly as devils; their eyes and looks gaſtly, their breaths noiſome and peſtilent, &c. that they are grown barbarous, and eat children, blaſpheme God and all his Saints, &c.

Having their conſciences ſeared] There's more hope of a ſore, then of a ſeared conſcience, a dead and dedolent diſpoſition, Epheſ. 4. a heart that hath contracted a kinde of hoof.

Verſe 3. Forbidding to marry] Papiſts forbid ſome to marry at any time, as the Clergy: all, at ſome times, and that not as a precept of conveniency, but neceſſity and holineſſe. In Anſelms time, curſed Sodomitry and adultery paſſed free without puniſhment: where godly matrimony could finde no mercy.Act. and Mon. fol. 1061. Ibid. 790 The Cardinal of Cremona after his ſtout replying in the Councel of London againſt the married eſtate of Prieſts, was ſhamefully taken the night following with a notable harlot. They hold that it is far better for a Prieſt to keep many whores, then to have a wife. This, ſay they, is the hereſie of the Nicolai • ns.

To abſtain from meants] As the Papiſts ſuperſtitiouſly do upon certain daies: when to eat an egge is puniſhed with impriſonment, &c. Qui autem to tam diem Dominicam vacat temulentiae, ſcortu & aleae, audit bellow homo, Schol. in epiſt. ad epiſc. Baſil. ſaith Eraſmus. But he that ſpends the whole Lords-day in drinking, dicing and drabbing, is let go ſon a good-fellow.

Which God hath created] He made the graſſe before he made the beaſts, and the beaſts before man, that all might have food convenient for them.

Verſe 4. If it be received with thankeſgiving] Whileſt we taſt the ſweetneſſe of the Creatour in the creature, and are ſtirted up thereby to praiſe his name. Doves at every grain they pick look upwards, as giving thanks. The Elephant is ſaid to turn up towards heaven the firſt ſprig or branch that he ſeedeth on, &c. Birds chirp and ſing to their maker.

Verſe 5. By the Word] Of permiſſion, Act. 10.15. and of promiſe, a new right purchaſed by Chriſt, &c.

And praier] For his leave and bleſſing. that ſtaffe of bread, &c. This is to eat to the Lord, Rom. 14.6, to imitate Chriſt, Mat. 14. Paul, Act. 27 35. Samuel, 1 Sam. 9.13.

Verſe 6. Nouriſhed up in the Words] Such are fitteſt to be made Miniſters, as have been well bred, and inured to the reading of the Scriptures; as have ſucked in holy learning together with their mothers milk.

Verſe 7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Make a fair excuſe. But refuſe] Gr. Shift them off, ſet them. by, ſay thou art not at leaſure to attend to them, haſt no time to loſe upon them. Poter as has horas non perdidiſſe, ſaid Pliny to his nephew, You might have found you ſomewhat elſe to do.

Exerciſe thy ſelf] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Te nudū exerce. Lay aſide thine upper garments, as runners and wreſtlers uſe to doe, and beſtirre thee luſtily. See Heb. 12.1.

Verſe 8. For bodily exerciſe preſiteth little] Somewhat it doth (if rightly uſed) toward the ſtrengthening of the body, preſerving of the health, ſubduing of the ſleſh, &c.

But godlineſſe is profitable to all things]Plutarch. The B • bylonians are ſaid to make 360. ſeverall commodities of the Palm tree: but there is a 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a thouſand benefits to be got by godlines, Godly perſons are ſaid in Latine, Deum colere, becauſe they are ſure by ſowing to the Spirit, to reap of the Spirit life everlaſting, Gal. 6.8. Beſides that, in this world they ſhall obtain joy and gladneſſe (outward and inward comforts) but ſorrow and ſighing ſhall five away. Iſa. 35.10.

Verſe 9. This is a faithfull ſaying] And yet who hath believed our report? The promiſes are good free-hold, and yet little looked after. Godlines hath but cold entertainment, becauſe ſhe lives much upon reverſions.

Verſe 10. For therefore] Becauſe godlineſſe hath ſo much happineſſe laid up in the promiſes, verſ. 8. and there is ſo much certainty of the performance of thoſe promiſes, therefore we both do and ſuffer, 1 Cor. 15 58. Finis edulcat mediae.

Who is the Saviour of all men] Not of eternall preſervation, but of temporall reſervation. For every man ſhould die the ſame day he is born, the wages of death ſhould be paid him preſently: but Chriſt begs wicked mens lives for a ſeaſon, ſaith one. Sin hath hurled confuſion over the world, brought a vanity on the creature. And had not Chriſt undertaken the ſhattered condition of the world to uphold it, it had fallen about Adams ears, ſaith another Divine.

Specially of thoſe that believe] Who therefore are in a ſpecial manner bound to obſerve and obey him. Among the Romans they that were ſaved were wont to crown him that ſaved them, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c Polyb • . 6. and to honour him as a father all their daies. We muſt alſo ſet the crown upon Chriſts head, Cant. 3.11. and obey this everlaſting father, Iſa. 9 6.

Verſe 11. Theſe things command and teach] Teach the tractable, command the obſtinate, lay Gods charge upon all.

Verſe 12. Let no man despiſe, &c.] But how ſhould I help it? Might he ſay: The Apoſtle anſwereth, Be thou an example to the beleevers, a patern of piety: For holineſſe hath honour, wiſdome maketh the face to ſhine; naturall conſcience cannot but ſtoop to the Image of God, where ever, and in whomſoever it diſcerneth it, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Ignat epiſt. ad Magneſ. ſaith Ignatius. Youth ſeaſoned with the fear of God is not eaſily deſpiſed.

But be thou an example] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Such a thing as maketh the ſtamp upon the coyn. Exemplis ſciolâ bac • atate magis aedificant ministri quam concionibus.

Verſe 13. Give attendance to reading] Firſt to reading, and then to exhortation: bringing as a good Scribe, out of a good treaſure, new and old. Father Latimer, notwithſtanding both his years and conſtant pains in preaching, was at his book moſt diligently about two of the clock every morning. A rare example.

Verſe 14. Neglect not the gift] Gods gifts grone under our diſuſe or miſuſe; and God hearing gives them the wings of an Engle; ſo that ſuch may ſay as once Zedekiah did,1 King. 22. • 4. When went the Spirit of the Lord from me to thee? God dries up the arm, and darkens the eye of idle and Idol ſhepherds, Zech. 11.17.

With the laying on of the hands] A cuſtome that came from the Church of the old Teſtament, Gen. 8.14. Levit. 1.4. and 3.2. is laudably uſed to this day in the Ordination of Miniſters, but fooliſhly and ſinfully abuſed by the upſtart-Sectaries.

Verſe 13. Meditate upon theſe things] And ſo digeſt them, turn them in ſuccum & ſanguinem. Let your heart fry a good matter, that your pen may be as the tongue of a ready writer, Pſ. 45.1. and not preſent crude and rude ſtuff. When it was objected to Demoſthenes, that he was no ſudden ſpeaker, but came ever to the Court after premeditation, he anſwered, Se ſi fieri poſſet, dicturum non tantum ſcripta, ſed otiam ſculpta.

Give thy ſelf wholly to them] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Gr. Be thou in them: totus in hoc ſis. It was Mr Perkins his Motto, Verbi Miniſter es, hoc age. Thou art a Miniſter of the Word, make it thy whole buſineſſe.

Verſe 16. Thou ſhalt beth ſave] What an high honour is this to faithfull Miniſters, that they ſhould be ſtiled Saviours in a ſenſe? So Job 33.24. Obad. 21. Jam. 5.21.

CHAP. V. Verſe 1. Rebuke not an Elder]

LAſh him not with the ſcourge of the tongue, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Ne plagam in. • ixeris. as a puny-boy. Jerk him not as the Pope did Henry 4. of France in the perſon of his Embaſſadour, or as the Biſhops and their ſhavelings did Henry the 2. of England, till the bloud followed. This is not civill uſage for an Elder.

Verſe 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . With all purity] Not with ſome only, but with as purity, for fear of the worſt: and leaſt any impure motion therewhile creep into the heart unawares.

Verſe 3. Honour widows indead] That is ſuch as are widows not by divorce, but by the death of their husbands, and loſſe of their children: ſuch as was Naomi. Honour them, that is, take them into the Colledge of widows, to be maintained at the Churches charge.

Verſe 4. Let them learn firſt to ſhew] Such any one is in truth, as he is at home, Pſ. 101.2. The hypocrites vertues (as that of the Sarmatians) run all outward. Something he ſeems abroad, but follow him home, and you ſhall ſoon ſee what he it • follow ſtage-plaiers into their thing-houſe where they diſrobe themſelves, and then it will appear they are vile varlets. Like unto this Apoſtolicall procept was thee of Chil • , one of the wiſe men of 〈◊〉 , 〈…〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to govern honeſtly a mans 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

And to requite their parents] See the Note on Matthew 15.4.

Verſe 5. Truſteth in God] Whereas while ſhe had an husband and children, ſhe truſted over-much in them. The Hemorroiſſe ſought not to our Saviour, till all her money was gone, Z • ph. 3.12. They are an afflicted poor people: therefore they truſt in the name of the Lord.

Verſe 6. Is dead while ſhe liveth] Cùm careat purâ mente. cadaver agit. Pamphilus in Terence ſaith the like of a light huſwife. Sanè hercle homo voluptati obſequens fuit dum vixit. Saint Pauls Greek cannot well be rendered but by Terences latine, and Terences latine cannot be well put into other Greek.

Verſe 7. And theſe things give in charge] Often inculcate, and ſet on with a great deal of vehemency, that religion ſuffer not.

Verſe 8. But if any provide not] That they may have Gaiuſſes proſperity, Mentem ſanam in corpore ſano: Though the Apoſtles meaning here is chiefly, as touching bodily nouriſhment and outward accommodations.

Specially for thoſe of his own houſe] Socrates, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 an Infidel, took care of the welfare of his family and allies, as Libanius teſtifieth, Biſhop Ridley was very kinde and naturall to his kinsfolk, And the Lord Cromwell before the time of his apprehenſion,Act. and Dſon. fol. 1559. Ibid. 1086. took ſuch order for his ſervants, that many of them, eſpecially the younger brethren which had little elſe to truſt unto, had honeſtly leſt for them in their friends hands, to relieve them whatſoever ſhould befall him.

Verſe 9. The wife of one man] As Anna, Luke 1.36. Such are held to be more modeſt, to whom the thoughts of death hath been enough to forbid the banes of ſecond marriage.

Verſe 10. Well reported of, &c.] A good name is better then precious ointment, Eccleſ. 7.1. And rather to be choſen then great riches, Prov. 22.1. Provident we muſt be to preſerve it, learning of the unjuſt ſteward by lawfull (though he did it by unlawfull means:) for our Saviour noted this defect, when he ſaid, The children of this World are • i • ſer in their generation then the children of light, Luke 16.8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 11. To wax wanton] To runne away (as pampered Palfreys) with the bit betwixt their teeth, and to play the jades.

Verſe 12. Having damnation] Or publike reproach, as Verſe 14. for their deſultory lightneſſe and inconſiderate raſhneſſe.

Caſt off their firſt faith] Not that of their baptiſme (as divers of the Indians doe that have been baptized by the Spaniards) but their viduall promiſed chaſtity and ſervice to the Saints.

Verſe 13. They learn to be idle] It is an art ſoon learned, by doing nothing to doe naughtily. Nihil agendo male agere diſcunt. Idleneſſe is the hour of temptation: and an idle perſon is the devils tennis-ball, toſſed by him, at his pleaſure.

Wandering about from houſe to houſe] As vagrants, or as pedlers opening their packs, and dropping here a tale, and there a tale. A practice flatly forbidden by God, Levit. 19.16. Thou ſhalt not go up and down as a tale-bearer. The Hebrew word ſignifieth a pedler. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Whence 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 And another Hebrew word uſed for defaming or ſlandering, Pſal. 15.3. properly noteth a footing or trotting it up and down,for a foot. prying and ſpying, and carrying tales and rumours, 2 Sam. 19.27. Beeman. de origin ling lat. The Greek word alſo 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , and the latine word Arguo, firſt ſignifies to be idle, and next to reprehend others. Becauſe they that have little to do at home, will be over-buſie abroad, in cenſuring and ſlandering others.

And not only idle] The firſt born of idleneſſe, is to do nothing: the next iſſue that ſhe hath is, to do evil. Otium negotium, Idlenes is a kinde of buſines.

But • atlers alſo] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Gr. Triſt • rs: Magno conatu magnas nugas agunt. The Rabbins have a Proverb, That ten Kabs of ſpeech deſcended into the world, and the women took a way nine of them.

And buſie bodies] For every fool will be medling, Pro. 20 3.

Speaking things, &c.] It is a very hard thing well to manage many words, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , In multilaquio ſtultiloquium.

Verſe 14. Give none occaſion to the adverſary] The devil or his inſtruments, whoſe mouths he oft borrows to blaſpheme and rail with.

Verſe 15. Turned aſide after Satan] Revolted from Chriſtian religion, going out of Gods bleſſing into the worlds warm Sunne. Theſe could not chuſe unto themſelves a worſe condition.

Verſe 16. Have widdows] That are widdows indeed, that have neither children nor nephews to relieve them, verſ. 3. of whom by the law of nature they may require 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , aliment and ſuccour.

And let not the Church be charged] How then will Churchrobbers anſwer it, if Church chargers be in a fault? Let them give us a juſt Commentary upon Prov, 20.25. and remember Cardinal Wolſey, and his ſacrilegious inſtruments: five of whom came to fearfull ends, as Scultetus recordeth and concludeth with this with,Scultet Annal. dec 1 p. 332. Ʋtinam his & ſimilibus exemplis edocti diſcant homines res ſemel Deo conſecratos timidè attrectare. I would that men would be warned by theſe examples, and better adviſed how they meddle with Church maintenance, thereby to enrich themſelves.

Verſe 17. Worthy of double honour] viz. Countenance and maintenance; they may give themſelves continually and chearfully to preaching and praier, Act. 6.4. Let them have reverence and recompence.

They who labour] Even to laſſitude, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as he doth that cleaveth wood, or that toileth in harveſt, or that goeth on warfare, 2 Tim. 2, 3, 4, Preaching is a painfull work, and enfeebleth a man exceedingly, whence the Prophet cries out, My leanneſſe • my leanneſſe. And our Saviour at little paſt thirty, was reckoned by the Jews to be toward fifty, Joh. 8.57. It is ſuppoſed by Divines, that he had ſo ſpent himſelf in preaching, that he ſeemed to the Jews to be much elder then he was.

Verſe 18. Worthy of his hire] Of his meat, Mat. 10.10. of his wages, as here. Harveſt-labourers have meat and drink, and double-wages.

Verſe 19. Receive not an accuſation] If to be accuſed were ſufficient to make a man guilty, no good Miniſter ſhould be innocent. Praedicare nihil aliud eſt quam derivare in ſe ſurorem totius mundi, ſaith Luther. Truth hath alwaies a ſcratcht face. Men hate him that reproveth in the gate. Every fool hath a bolt to ſhoot at a faithfull Preacher.

Verſe 20 Them that ſin] i. e. Thoſe Presbyters that ſin publikely, ſcandalouſly, as did Peter, Gal. 2.14. and thoſe who were convicted, by two or three witneſſes, as ver. 19. Rebuke before all: yet not as if they were whipping boyes. See the Note on ver. 1. of this Chapter. But if the fault be not known abroad, that rule of our Saviour takes place, Mat. 18.15, 16. Conſtantine the Great was heard to ſay, That if he ſhould take a Preſbyter in the act of adultery, he would cover the matter with his imperiall robe, rather then it ſhould come abroad to the ſcandalſ of the weak, and ſcorn of the wicked.

Verſe 21. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Without preferring one] Or, Without precipitation or prejudice. Omne judicium a ſe aufert, qui adcauſam praejudicium aſſert. A Judge muſt not fit to hear perſons, but cauſes: therefore juſtice is drawn blinde-fold.

Doing nothing by partiality] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . By tilting the balance o'th'one ſide, as the words ſignifies. An even hand muſt be carried betwixt party and party. The contrary whereunto is called by the Greeks 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſiding.

Verſe 22. Lay hands ſuddenly on no man] The beſt that can come of raſhneſſe is repentance. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Plutarch. Scipio would not yeeld that a wiſe man ſhould ever come in with, Had I Wist. In ordination of Miniſters all poſſible care and caution is to be uſed. Chryſoſtome thinks that that earneſtnes uſed by the Apoſtle in the former verſe, belongs chiefly to this. Some alſo make the two laſt verſes a reaſon of this.

Verſe 23. Drink no longer water] Timothy living among the luxurious Epheſians, was ſo abſtemious, that the Apoſtle is fain to preſcribe him pbyſick. Hypocrites will be chaſt only in the mountains where are no women, and ſober in Scythia where are no vines: but Lot was chaſt in the midſt of Sodome; and Anacbarſis temperate among the debauched Athenians. The faithfull in the world are like a pearl in puddle; they loſe nothing of their vertue. though amidſt the vicious.

Verſe 24. Some mens ſins] The Judge of the earth keepeth his petty-ſeſſions now, letting the law paſſe upon ſome few, reſerving the reſt till the great aſſizes. Some wicked God puniſheth here leſt his providence, but not all, leſt his patience and promiſe of judgement ſhould be called into queſtion,Augan Pſ. 30. as Auguſtine hath obſerved.

Verſe 25. Cannot be hid] As putid hypocriſie ſhall be detected (fir the name of the wicked muſt rot) ſo wronged innocency ſhall be cleared, as the ecclipſed moon wades out of the ſhadow, and recovers her ſplendour.

CHAP. VI. Verſe 1. Count their own masters]

ANd not under a pretence of Chriſtian liberty, and becauſe in Chriſt Jeſus there is neither bond nor free, ſeek to ſhake off the yoke of obedience that God hath hung upon their necks, See 1 Pet. 2.28.

That the name of God and his doctrine, &c.] Be traduced as a doctrine of liberty. Heathens • ly at the catch, 1 Pet. 2.12. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ſpying and prying (as the word there ſignifies) and imputing all publike judgements to Chriſtians miſcarriages. Nunc malè audiunt castigantur que vulgò Christiani (ſaith Lactantius) quod alitèr quàm ſapientibus convenit vivant, & vitia ſub obtentu nominis celent. Lactan de opiſ. Dei ad Demet. Chriſtians are very hardly ſpoken of at this very day, becauſe their converſation is not as becometh the Goſpel of Chriſt, but they think to cover their faults with the fig-leaves of profeſſion.

Verſe 2. Partakers of the benefit] i. e. Of Chriſt, who is here called the benefit, as Joh. 4.10. the gift of God.

Verſe 3. If any man teach otherwiſe] Diſcover himſelf Heterodox, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . out of affectation of ſingularity, &c. as divers doe in this licentious age; broaching things different from the received doctrine, as holding it with Phocion, a goodly thing to diſſent from others.

Conſent not to wholſome words] Words that have a healing property in them. The Scripture (as that library of Alexandria] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . may be properly ſaid to be the ſouls phyſick. By the reading of Livy, Curtius, Aventinus, and other Hiſtorians, many are ſaid to have been recovered of divers deſperate diſeaſes.Joh. Bodin. de utilit hiſtoriae. O facile & beatum curationis genus, ſaith mine authour. But the reading of the holy Scriptures doth a far greater cure then this upon the ſoul.

Verſe 4. He is proud] Gr. He is blown up, big-ſwolne. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Swelling is a dangerous ſymptome in the body; but much more in the ſoul. Pride and ſelf-concit is a baſtard (ſaith one) begot betwixt a learned head, and an unſanctified heart: which being once conceived in the ſoul, cauſeth it to ſwell till it burſt aſunder with unthankfulneſſe to God for the beſtowing, with envy, ſcorn and diſdain of men in the imparting of ſuch gifts, as may be to them beneficiall.

Knowing nothing] ſc. Aright, and as they ought to know, 1 Cor. 8.2. See the Note there. The Gnoſticks boaſted, that they knew all things knowable. Irenaeus ſaith, that they were ſo beſotted with an opinion of themſelves, that they accounted their own writings to be Goſpel. Such ſelf-admirers alſo were the Illuminates (as they called themſelves) the Manichees, the Novatians: And ſuch are now the Jeſuites, the Sectaries, &c.

Do • ing about queſtions] Gr. Queſtion ſick. As the Schoolmen, and our new Queſtioniſts.

And ſtrifes of words] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Frivolous queſtions and quarrels. The wit of heretikes and ſchiſmatikes will better ſerve them to deviſe a thouſand ſhifts to elude the truth, then their pride will ſuffer them once to yeeld, and acknowledge it.

Verſe 5. Perverſe disputings] Endleſſe and needleſſe diſcourſes and exerciſes, oppoſite to thoſe above, Chap. 4.13, 14, 15.

Of men of corrupt mindes] That want not time, but waſte it, Aliud agendo.

From ſuch withdraw thy ſelf] Gr. Stand off, keep at a diſtance, as you would from one that hath a plague-ſore. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 6. But godlineſſe with contentment] True piety hath true plenty, and is never without a well-contenting ſufficiency, a full ſelf-ſufficiency. The wicked in the fulneſſe of his ſufficiency is in ſtraits, Job 20 22. Contrariwiſe the godly in the ſulnes of their ſtraits are in an all-ſufficiency.

Verſe 7. We can carry nothing out] But a winding-ſheet, as Saladines ſhirt, which he commanded to be hung up at his buriall, a bare Prieſt going before the bier,Carion Chron. and proclaiming, Saladine the mighty Monarch of the Eaſt is gone, and hath taken no more with him then what you ſee. M Rogers Trea. of love. Indeed I reade of one that being ready to die, clapt a twenty ſhillings piece of gold into his mouth, and ſaid, Some wiſer then ſome: If I muſt leave all the reſt, yet this •• le take with me. Turk Riſt. But this was none of the wiſeſt men you'l ſay: As that great Chaliph of Babylon was none of the happieſt, that was ſtarved to death by the great Cham of Cat • ia, amidſt the infinite treaſures of gold, ſilver and precious ſtones that he and his predeceſſours had moſt covetouſly heaped together, whereof he willed him to eat and make no ſpare. It is with us in the world (ſaith one) as it was in the Jewiſh fields and orchyards; pluck and eat they might, while there, not pocket, or put up. Or as boyes, that robbing an orchyard meet with the owner at the door.

—modò quem for tuna fovendoDe Annibald Silias •• al. Congeſtis opibus doniſ que refer ſit opimis, Nudum tar tare â port ârit navita cymbâ.

Verſe 8. And having food and raiment] Houſes are not named: for that then they were to ſtand ready to run from place to place, and to leave houſe and all behinde them. Food and raiment, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as Iſidore elegantly here obſerveth, Food not junkets, raiment not ornament, garments quaſi gardments, to gard us from the cold air. Nature is content with a little, grace with leſſe: As, Not to ſtarve, not to thirst, ſaith Galen. Cibus & potus ſunt divitiae Chriſtianorum, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Gol. Greenbam. Aelian. ſaith Hierome. Bread and water with the Goſpel are good cheat, ſaith another. Epicurus could ſay, That he would think himſelf as happy as might be, Si aquam haberet & offam, if he could get but a morſell of meat, and a mouthfull of water.Cic de finib, 1, 2. This was ſtrange from Epicurus. But Epicurci mihi videntur m • liùs facere quam dicere, ſaith Tully. Epicurus and his followers practiſed better then they held. A little of the creature will ſerve turn to carry a man thorow his pilgrimage. Inſaniae igitur damnandi ſunt (ſaith Vives, qui tam multa tam anxie congerunt, quum ſit tam paucis opus. He is little better then mad, that heaps up ſuch a deal, when far leſſe will do the deed.

Verſe 9. But they that will be rich]Dives qu • ficri valt, & cito vult fieri, Juvē. Prov. 28.20. That are reſolved to have it howſoever, —rem, rem, quocun que modorem. He that haſteth to be rich, ſhall not be innocent.

And a ſnare] As the Panther, which ſo loveth mans dung, that if it be hang'd a height from it, it will leap and never leave till it have burſt it ſelf in pieces to get it.

Drown men in destruction and perdition] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Such a drowning as is deſperate. Ita demergunt ut in aquae ſummit • to rurſùs non • bulliant, ſo as they never ſhew themſelves above water any more. We ro • d of the inhabitants of Oenoe, a dry Iſland beſides Athens, that they beſtowed much labour to draw into it a river to water it, and make it more fruitfull. But when all the paſſages were opened, and the receptacles prepared, the water came in ſo plentifully, that it over-flowed all: and at the firſt tide drowned the Iſland, and all the people. So fareth it with many covetous caitiffs, who ſeem to be of Neveſſan the Lawyers minde, He that will not venture his body ſhall never be valiant; He that will not venture his ſoul ſhall never be rich. Hubertus, an Engliſh, Cormorant, made this will, I yeeld my goods to the King, my body to the grave, my ſoul to the devil.

Verſe 10. For the love of money] Phocylides ſaith the ſame, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Covetouſneſſe is the mother of all miſchief.

The root of all evil] As there is life in the root, when there is no ſap in the branches: ſo covetouſnes oft liveth, when other vices die and decay, as in old men; who becauſe they are likely to leave the world, ſpet on their hands, and take better hold.

They have erred from the faith] Selling themſelves to the devil, as Judas, Ahab, that Pope for ſeven years enjoyment of the Popedome.

And pierced themſelves thorow]Aul. Gel, lib. 30 cap. 1. Ʋndi que transfixerunt, They have galled and gored themſelves. The covetous man hath his name in Hebrew of a word that ſignifieth ſometimes to pierce or wound, Pſal. 10.3. with Joel 2.8. He that will be rich takes no more reſt then one upon a rack, or bed of thorns: when he graſpeth earthly things moſt greedily, he embraceth nothing but ſmoke, which wringeth tears from his eyes, and vaniſheth into nothing. Three vultures he hath alwaies ſeeding upon his heart, Care in getting, Fear in keeping, Grief in ſpending and parting with that he hath: ſo that he is in hell afore-hand.

Verſe 11. But thou ô man of God] If Timothy were that Angel of the Church of Epheſus, Revel. 2.1. that left his fiſt love (as ſome think he was) this counſel was but needfull. Chriſt cautions his Diſciples to beware of worldlineſſe, Luk. 21.34.

Flee theſe things] R • mis veliſ que , with all thy might, that thou be not tackt with them, taxt for them.

Follow after righteouſneſſe] Theſe be notable counterpoiſons againſt covetouſnes. Paul ſhows him a better project.

Verſe 12. Fight the goodfight] Not only follow after the former graces, but fight for them, rather then fail of them.

Luy hold on eternall life[While others lay hold on wealth, honours, &c. Catch at the crown, which is hang'd up on high, as it were, and provided for conquerours only, that ſo fight as to finiſh, 2 Tim 4.7, 8. Tempus eſt nos de illa perpetua jaw, Cie. ad Attie. lib. 10. non de bac exigua vita cogiture, could the Heathen Oratour ſay. 'Tis high time now we ſhould think of heaven. Catch at the opportunity, as the eccho catcheth the voice.

Verſe 13. Who before Pontius Pilate] Not diſſembling the truth, though jeared by Pilate, who ſcornfully asked him,Joh 18.38. What's truth? q. d do you ſtand upon your life, and yet talk of truth? Julian and his Heathen inſtruments had ſet out certain fooliſh and falſe relations under Pilates name, purpoſely to caſt dirt upon Chriſt: which are refuted by Augustine and Cyril.

Verſe 14 Without ſpot] Of foul ſins, Deut. 32.5.

Ʋnrabukeable] So as no juſt exception can be laid againſt thee for allowance of leſſer evils.

Ʋntill the appearing] Illuſtrem illum adventum, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as Beza renders it: the bright, clear or radiant appearing. St Paul would have Timothy ſo carry himſelf, as if Chriſt ſhould then come: and to remit nothing of his zeal, though he ſhould live till that time.

Verſe 15. Which in his times he ſhall ſhew] Let no man therefore ask, Where is the promiſe of his coming? Though he be ſlow, yet he is ſure: and his time is the beſt time, wait, Jam. 5.7.

The bleſſed and only potentate] A lively and loſey d • ſcription of God, whom yet none can poſſibly deſcribe. One being asked, What God was, anſwered, Siſcirem, Deus eſſem.

Verſe 16. Dwelling in the light] So that the Seraphims in their addreſſes to him, clap their wings on their faces, Iſa. 6.2. as men are wont to do their hands, when the lightning ſlaſheth in their eyes.

Nor can ſee] We can ſee but Gods back-parts and live; we need ſee no more that we may live for ever.

Verſe 17. That they be not high-minded] The devil will eaſily blow up this blab, if we watch not. Should the Ant think her ſelf ſome great buſines, becauſe gotten upon her hillock?

In uncertain riches] Riches were never true to any that truſted to them.Mim •• . Vitrea eſt fortuna: cùm ſplendet, frangi • ur.

Who giveth us all things richly to enjoy] Thus riches cannot do for us. The covetous enjoyes nothing, not the ſick, nor the diſcontented, nor any elſe unleſſe with riches God give us himſelf.

Verſe 18. That they do good] Not the richer the harder; as the Sun moveth ſloweſt, when it is at the higheſt in the Zodiack: or as the Moon, when it is fulleſt of light, gets furtheſt off from the Sun.

Rich in good works] This is to be rich in God, Luk. 12.21. When our works are good, Quoad fontem & quoad finem.

Ready to distribute]Diod. Sic.l. 1. A vertue much commended in the Kings of Egypt; practiſed by the Pythagoreans, Eſſenes; but eſpecially by thoſe primitive Chriſtians, Act. 4.

Verſe 19. Laying up in ſtore] As wiſe merchants, happy uſurers, parting with that which they cannot keep, that they may gain that which they cannot loſe.

On eternall life] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Or as ſome copies have it, Of life indeed. Aeterna vita, vera vita. Aug.

Verſe 20. That which is, &c.] viz. The treaſure of true doctrine, eſteeming every particle of it precious, as the filings of gold.

Verſe 21. Which ſome profeſſing] Gr. Promiſing, as the Gnoſticks, and other heretikes.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the ſecond Epiſtle of S. Paul to TIMOTHY.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. Paul an Apoſtle, &c]

THe Preface of this Epiſtle ſeems to be an abbridgement of that of the Epiſtle to the Romans. See the Notes there.

Which is in Chriſt Jeſus] All out of Chriſt are living carcaſes, walking ſepulchres of themſelves.

Verſe 2. Grace, mercy, and peace] See the Note on 1 Tim. 1.2.

Verſe 3. Whom I ſerve from my fore-fathers-] Thoſe twelve Tribes, that ſerved God inſtantly day and night. Act. 26.7. That was a deſperate reſolution of the Heathen Oratour, T • l. de nat. deo. l. 3. Me ex ea opinione, quam à majoribus accepi de cultu Deorum immortalium nullius unquam oratio, aut docti, aut indocti movebit. I will never ſtir an inch from the religion of my fore-fathers, for any mans perſwaſion. Paul forſook his Phariſaiſme to ſerve God, as Abraham, Iſaac and Jacob had done with a pure conſcience.

Verſe 4. Being mindeſull of thy tears] Timothy was a man of many tears,Act and Mon. ſol 1457. ſo was David, Paul, Luther, Bradford, of whom it is ſaid, that he did ſeldome eat, but he bedewed his trencher with tears, and that few daies paſſed him without plenty of tears ſhed, before he went to bed: — 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ibid.

Verſe 5. In thy Grandmother Lois, and mother] A ſweet happine •• e to any childe to have a good mother and grandmother. For theſe have great opportunity of dropping good things into their little Lemuels, as being much about them. The mothers of the Kings of Judah are conſtantly mentioned: and as they were good or evil, ſo were their children Partus ſequitur ventrem. The birth follows the belly.

Verſe 6. Stirre up the gift] Blow up thy ſmaller ſpark into a flame. Grace in us is like a dull ſea-cole fire (ſaith one) which if not now and then blown and ſtirred up, though there be no want of fuell, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . yet will of it ſelf at length die and go out. The word here uſed by the Apoſtle is Plato's word. The Apoſtle ſeems to have bin well read in Plato's writings.

Verſe 7. The ſpirit of fear] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , called elſwhere the ſpirit of bondage, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Rom. 8.15. The law will convince the judg • ment: but 'tis the Goſpel that convinceth the luſt and he affection.

Of power, and of a ſound minde] Theſe two fitly ſtand together. Sin unrepented of, lies rotting at the heart, and by rotting weakneth it: as a rotten rag hath no ſtrength.

Verſe 8. Afflictions of the Goſpel] Affliction is Evangelij genius, ſaith Calvin. Hence it is called the word of Christs patience, Revel. 2.

According to the power of God] For unleſſe he ſupport us by his power, we ſhall never bear up in affliction.

Verſe 9. With an holy calling] All that follows (to thoſe words in the end of verſ. 10. Through the Gospel) comes in by a Parentheſis, and is ſo to be read.

Verſe 10. By the appearing] By his coming in the fleſh: of which alſo the Pſalmiſt ſpeaketh, Pſ. 96.13.

Brought life and immortality to light] As he drew light out of darkneſſe at the creation. And as he then made light on the firſt day of the week, ſo on the ſame day he aboliſhed death, &c. by his reſurrection from the dead.

Ver. 11. A teacher of the Gentiles] His writings therefore ſhould be the more highly prized and ſtudied by us Gentiles, as being properly ours: like as Pſ. 127. was a Song made (ſpecially) for Solomon.

Verſe 12. I know whom I have • rusted] Here was not a faint hope, or a conjecturall confidence, but a plerophory of ſaith.Bernard. The reaſon where of is thus rendered by a Father, Quia in charitate nimia adoptavit me, quia verax in promiſſione, & potons in exhibitione, becauſe God who of his free grace hath adopted me, is both able and faithfull to fulfill his promiſes.Luth. apud Jo. Manliam. That was a notable ſpeech of Luther, Ipſe viderit ubi anima mea man ſura fit, qui pro caſic ſollicitus •• it, ut vitam pro ea poſuerit. Let him that died for my ſoul, ſee to the ſalvation of it.

That which I have committed] A childe that hath any precious thing given him, cannot better ſecure it, then by putting it into his fathers hands to keep: ſo neither can we better provide for our ſouls ſafety, then by committing them to God. Aug de bo • o perſ • u • hap 6. Tutiores aurem vivimus, ſi totum D • o damus, non autem nos illi • x parte & nobis ex parte committimus. We ſhall be ſure to be ſafeſt, if we commit our ſelves wholly to God: and ſeek not to part ſtakes with him therein. The ſhip that is part in the water, and part an the mud, is ſoon beaten in pieces.

Verſe 13. Hold faſt the ſorm] The catechiſticall principles, that method, ſyſtem, ſhort ſumms of Divinity that St Paul had compiled for Timothies uſe; called here not only a form, as Rom. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 6.17. but a ſhort form, or brief method; ſuch as hath both perſpicuity and brevity.

Verſe 14. That good thing that was &c.] Thy crown of recompence, Revel. 3.11. Or thy Converts, thy crown of rejoycing,Theophyl. I Theſſ. 2.19. Or the purity of thy doctrine, 1 Tim. 6.20.

Verſe 15. All they which are in Aſia] All the Miniſters there.Revel 6.13. 〈◊〉 16. • . • 6. Theſe ſtats fell from heaven, as faſt as me fig-tree makes abort, with any never ſo light and gentle a winde.

Phygellus and Hermogenes] Famous only for their recidivation and apoſtaſie. Hermogenes took after Hormogene • the retrograde Rhetorician; who at 22 years of age was an excellent Oratour, but by 24. Mente • apſus eſt, forgat all his skil, • nd became a very dunce,G. Rhodigin l. 11. c. 40. Null à evidente causâ, ſaith mine authour.

Verſe 16. He oft reſreſh • d me] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Poured cold water upon me, as that Angel did upon the wracked limbs of Theodorus the Martyr, mentioned by Socrates and Ruſſinus in the daies of Julian the Apoſtate.

Verſe 17. He ſought me out very diligently] Whit vehement deſire and intention of affection: not as a coward ſeeks after his enemy, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . whom he hopes he ſhall never finde; but as Saul ſought David, or as the wiſe men the babe of Bethlehem, &c.

Verſe 18. The lord] That is, God the Father grant he may finde mercy of the Lord, that is, of God the Son, as Jehovah from Jehovah, Gen. 19.24.

That he may ſinde] For his care in finding out me, v. 17.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1. Be ſtrong]

TOgether with the word, there goes forth a power, as Luk 5 17.

Verſe 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Commit them to faith full men] No talent is given us for private and proper uſe, but that we be trading and tranſmitting it alſo to others. Syn • ſius ſpeaks of ſome, who having a treaſure of abilities in them, yet would aſſoon part with their • earts as with their meditations, &c. the canker of whoſe great skill ſhall be a witneſſe againſt them.

Verſe 3. Endure hardſhip] Never dream of a delicacy: think not to finde God in the gardens of Aegypt, whom Moſes found not but in the burning-buſh. Many love Canaan, but loath the wilderneſſe, commend the countrey, but look upon the conqueſt as impoſſible; would ſit in the ſeat of honour with Zebedee's children, but not drink the cup of afflict • on. Theſe deceive themſelves.

As a good ſouldier, &c.] Chriſt ſaith to us (as the black Prince his father ſent to him,Hiſt. • f France, p. 1, 6. ſighting as it were in bloud to the knees, and in a great diſtreſſe) Either vanquiſh or die.

Verſe 4. With the affairs] Or, Gainfull negotiations: with marriage-matters, ſay the Pap • ſts here, but without all ſhew of ſenſe. The Councel of Chalcedon ſtrictly forbiddeth Miniſters to m • ddle in worldly matters.Ca •• 3.

Verſe 5. Except he ſtrive lawfully] Tam circaciborum quàm contiacati •• ac h • n • statis rationem, ſo • ch Caſſianus,

Verſe 6. The huſh and man labouring ſi • ſt] Sp • s alit agricolas, Noilli falſi ſunt (ſaith Saluſt) qui diverſiſſimas res expe •• a it, 〈◊〉 vol • ptatem & prami • virtutis. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . They are utterly out, that think to have the pleaſure of ſloth, and the guerdon of goodneſſe.

Verſe 7. Conſider what I ſay] Apply to thy ſelf theſe forementioned ſimilies, and ſo buckle cloſe to thy buſineſſe.

And the Lord give thee] Unleſſe God open Hagars eyes ſhe cannot ſee the fountain that is hard by. Rebecca cooks the Veniſon, but Iſaac only bleſſeth.

Verſe 8. Remember that Jeſus] Remember it for thine encouragement; that Chriſt, for a reward of his ſufferings, was both raiſed and exalted, Phil. 2 9.

Verſe 9. But the word of God is not bound] It runs and is glotified, 2 Theſſ. 3.1. being free and not fettered. I preach, though a priſoner, ſaith Paul: ſo did Bradford and other Martyrs.Act and Mon. fol. 1457. Within a few daies of Qu. Maries raign almoſt all the priſons in England were become right Chriſtian ſchools and Churches (ſaith Mr Fox:) ſo that there was no greater comfort for Chriſtian hearts, then to come to the priſons to behold their vertuous converſation, and to hear their praiers, preachings, Ibid 1.8 2. &c.

Verſe 10. That they may alſo obtain] viz. By my pains in preaching, though bound, and by example of my patience in ſuffering bonds, &c.

Verſe 11. It is a faithfull ſaying] A found and a ſure aſſertion, Rom. 8 17. Afflictions are the praeludia triumphi.

If we be dead] As Chriſt, ver. 8.

Verſe 12. If we ſuffer] No wearing the crown, but by bearing the croſſe firſt.Epiſt ad Mel • m • th. Ne Jeſum quidem audias glorioſum, niſi videru priùs cruciſixum, ſaith Luther. Chriſt himſelf was not glorified, till firſt crucified. Q. Elizabeth is ſaid to have ſwam to her crown thorow a ſea of ſorrows: ſo muſt we.

If we deny him] See the Note on Mat. 10 33. God uſually retaliates, paies men home in their own com, proportions jealouſie to jealouſie, provocation to provocation, Deut. 32.21. Iſa. 66.3, 4.

Verſe 13. If we believe not] See the Note on Rom. 3.3. Some ſenſe it thus: Though we prove perfidious, yet hē is no loſer by us, as having all within himſelf. Howbeit hereby we ſhew that we have no intereſt in Chriſt; for he cannot deny himſelf, though we can deny him.

Verſe 14. Strive not about words] Either out of novelty, or nicen • ſſe. As Longolius who would not uſe the word Eccleſia, but in ſtead thereof Reſpublica Chriſtiana. Another Italian Biſhop for Epiſcopus took up the Heatheniſh word Flamen: So Caſtalio for Angelus hath Genius, J • h M • nl • loc. con. Lu •• Vives. &c. And Pomponius Laetus was full of ſuch like fooleries, aiery conteſtations, and empty ſtrifes.

Verſe 15. Study to ſhew thy ſelf] There are crept into Gods Sanctuary ſuch Levites to divide the word, that are not worthy the place of Gib • onites to cleave wood: like thoſe unlearned Logicia us in Plato, Lacerant doct • inas, ſicut caniculi panniculos, ſaith he: They tear up a text, and torment it, they wreſt the Scriptures and wrong them, ſet them upon the wrack, and make them ſpeak what they never meant. Theſe ſhould be driven from the work, as thoſe baſtard Levites were by the Tirſhata, Ezra 2.63.

Rightly dividing the word of God] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The Syriack renders it, Rightly preaching the word. Aeſchines ſaith, An Oratours oration, and the law (ſo a Preachers Sermon and the Word) muſt be uniſons. And it Galen could ſay, That in anatomizing mans brain, Gol. de uſu par. lib 7. P • yſicians muſt carry themſelves as men doe in the Temple: How much more muſt Divines do ſo, in dividing Gods holy Word?

Verſe 16. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . But ſhun] Gr. Go round about them, viz. to ſuppr • ſſe them on every ſide. St Peter cals them bubbles of words, full of winde, 2 Pet. 2.18.

Verſe 17. Eat as doth a gangrene] Which preſently overruns the parts, and rakes the brain, pierceth into the very bones, and if not ſuddenly cured by cutting oft the part infected, kils the patient. Loe ſuch is hereſie and errour: which made Placilla the Empreſſe earneſtly beſeech her husband Theodoſius Senior not to confer with Eunomius the heretike,Sozom. l 7. c. 7 leſt he ſhould be perverted by his ſpeeches.Jac Revius de vit. Pont. Anaſtaſius ſecond Biſhop of Rome, anno 497. while he ſought to win Acacius the heretike, was ſeduced by him.

Verſe 18. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Have erred] Gr. Have miſſed the mark, as unskil • ull Archers: or as inconſiderate Mariners, by miſreckoning of a point, they have miſled the haven, and run upon the rocks.

That the reſurrection is past]Epiphan baereſ. 41. Theſe were (likely) the progenitours of Marcion, who taught that there was no reſurrection of the body to be believed, but of the ſoul only.

Verſe 19. Nevertheleſſe the foundation] viz. Of Gods election, which is here compared to a ſealed book: on the one ſide of the ſeal is written, The Lord knoweth them that are his. On the other ſide, And let every one that nameth, &c. This the Apoſtle ſetteth forth, for the better ſetling of ſuch as were ſhaken by the fall of Hymenaeus and Philetus, two ſuch forward profeſſ • urs.

The Lord knoweth them, &c.] In reſpect of the freeneſſe of his election, and immobility of his affection. Howbeit this knowledge that God hath of his, is carried ſecret, as a river under ground, till he cals and ſeparates us from the reſt.

That nameth the name of Chriſt] He may have an infallible ſeal of ſalvation that but nameth Chriſts name in praier, that can ſay no more then, Ah Father, deſiring and reſolving to depart from iniquity.

Verſe 20. There are not only, &c.] Wonder not therefore, murmure not that there are a mixture of good and bad in Gods houſe. He knows how to ſerve himſelf of both, Rom. 9.20, 21, 22. Neither be offended, that ſome of great note fall away, as did Hymen •• s and Philetus: God hath his veſſels of all ſorts.

Verſe 21. Purge himſelf from theſe] From theſe ſeducers, or arch-heretikes, thoſe veſſels of diſhonour, whoſe doctrine defileth worſe then any kitchin ſtuff, or leproſie.

He ſhall be a veſſel, &c.] You know (ſaid John Careleſſe, Act. and Mon • ol. 1743. the Martyr in a letter to Mr Philpot) that the veſſel before it be made bright, is ſoiled with oil, and many other things, that in may ſcour the better. O happy be you that you be now in this ſcouring houſe: for ſhortly you ſhall be ſet upon the celeſtiall ſhelf, as bright as Angels, &c.

Verſe 22. Fly alſo youthfull luſts] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Fly them he muſt with poſt-haſte, though ſuch a chaſte and chaſtened piece, as he was. Youth is a ſlippery age, ſlippery as glaſſe, eaſily contracting duſt and filth, as the word uſed by David importeth, Pſal. 119.9. and ſhould therefore cleanſe its waies, by cleaving to the Word. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 erveo. Youth is a hot age, as the Greek word ſignifies; a black dark age, as the Hebrew word noteth, Eccleſ. 11.10. Therefore put away evil from thy fleſh, ſaith the wife man there out of his own experience. St Paul repeats and inculcates this precept upon his ſon Timothy, as men do not only anoint their fleſh, but rub in the ointment. He knew that all was but enough. Summopere cavendum divino praeconine dista factis d • ficientibus crubeſcant. Nihil turpius peripatetico claudo. ſaith one.

Verſe 23. But fooliſh and unlearned, &c.] Vitiligatorum naenias devita. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Shift them off, ſet them by as ſeeds of ſedition. Shake off vain queſtioniſts, as great triflers: Such were the Schoolmen, in det • ſtation of whole vain jangling, and doting about queſtions Luther ſaith,Luth tom 1. oper. l • t. cp • . 7. Propè • ſt, ut jurem nullum eſſe Theol • gum Scholasticum qui unum cap • t Evangelij intelligat. I could almoſt ſwear that there is not a Schoolman that underſtands one Chapter of the new Teſtam • nt. One of their Doctours ſaid, That he had publikely expounded the book of Job. But by that time he came to the tenth and eleventh Chapters,Joh, M •• l. loc. • on pag 473. he did ver • y believe that Job was torne and tortured by his interpretations, then ever he had been by his botches and ulcers.

Verſe 24. Muſt not ſtrive] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Scold, wrangle, Nerixandramit tatur veritas, ut ferè ſit, leſt by ſtriving about the truth we utterly loſe it. Facta est files Evangeliorum, files temporum: & cum fides una eſſe d • beat, • ò poe • è ventum eſt ut nulla ſit. A ſad complaint of Hilary. Eraſmus obſerveth, That in the primitive t • nes there were ſo many ſects and hereſies, and ſo much pretending to the truth by them all, that it was a witty thing to be a right believer.

Patient] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Su, tine, a • ſtine. Or, Tolerant of evil both perſons and occurre • ces: he ſhall have his back burden of both, and muſt bo • h bear and forbear.

Verſe 25. Thoſe that oppoſe themſelves] Though they ſhould deal as abſurdly with us, as thoſe that deny the ſnow to be white, &c. Ariſt Topi • 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Arguite di • utatos. Sic Lorin •• ver • it. Ariſto • le forbids to diſpute with ſuch. But Chriſt commands not only by force of argument to convince them, Jude 22. but alſo to hand • e them gently, and in meekneſſe to inſtruct them.

If God xill give them, &c.] Repentance is Gods gift: neither is it in the power of any to repent at pleaſure. Some vainly conceit, that theſe five words, Lord have mercy upon me, are as efficacious to ſend them to heaven, as the Papiſts that their five words of conſecration are to tranſubſtantiate the bread. But as many are undone (ſaith a Divine) by buying a counterfeit jew • l: ſo many are in hell by miſtake of their repentance.

Verſe 26. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Recover themſelves] Put away their ſpirituall drunkenneſſe, 1 Samuel 1.14. and go forth and ſhake themſelves, as Sampſon out of ſins lethargy.

Taken alive] But to be deſtroied, 2 Pet, 2.12. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Taken alive, and in hunting without repentance unto life, Act. 11.18.

CHAP. III. Verſe 1. Perillous times]

GR. Hard times. Hard hearts make hard times. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Ejuſixodi tempora d • ſcripſit (ſaith Caſaubon of Tacitus, and the ſame may we ſay of St Paul) quibus nulla unquam aut vir •• tum ſteriliora, aut virtutibus inimiciora: He deſcribeth theſe last and looſest times of the world, barren of vertues, but abounding with vices. There was never any but Noah, that with two faces, ſaw both before and behinde. But that ancient of daies, to whom all things are preſent, hath here told us, that the laſt ſhall be the worſt.

Verſe 2. Lovers of their own ſelves] This ſinfull ſelf-love is the root of all the reſt, that follow in this black bed- • oll.

Boaſters] Or, Arrogant, as that Pyrgopolynices, Iſa. 10.8,9, 10, 11.Vide Jun in loc. Thraſ • nicall Lamech, Gen. 4 23. where he brags and goes on to out-dare God himſelf. Spaniards are ſaid to be impudent braggers, and extremely proud in the loweſt • bbe of fortune.

Verſe 3. Without naturall affection, &c.] True Chriſtians live ſoberly, as touching themſelves, righteouſly toward men,Tit 2 12. and godly towards their God. But theſe Antipodes are as touching themſelves, ſelf-lovers, ſilver-lovers, pleaſure-mongers, incontinent, boaſters, proud, heady, high-minded. As for their carriage towards others, they are blaſphemers, diſobedient to parents, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . without naturall affection, truce-breakers, or irreconcileable, falſe accuſers, or devils, fierce or ſavage, deſpiſers of thoſe that are good, traitours, &c. And as to God, they are not lovers of God, but unthankfull, unholy. And ſuch duſt-heaps as theſe, a man may finde in every corner of the Chu • ch.

Verſe 4. Heady] Head long and head-ſtrong, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . raſh and inconſiderate, Qui non vident 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , that look not well about them, but make deſperate adventures.

Lovers of pleaſure] Not conſidering that the pleaſure paſſeth, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Chryſoſt. but the pain that attends it is perpetuall. Momentaneum est quod d • lectat, aternum quod cruciat. Let not men take pleaſure in pleaſure. It was not ſimply a ſin in Eſau to go a hunting • But yet the more he uſed it, the more profane he waxed, and came at length to contemn his birth-right. Who are void of the ſpirit, but ſenſuall ones, Jude 18, 19? Who ſay to God, Depart from us, but thoſe that dance? Job 21.10, 11. Better be preſerved in brine, then rot in honey. Theſe pleaſure-mongers are ſet laſt, as the worſt of all.

Verſe 5. Having a form of godlineſſe] Hollow profeſſours are as hollow trees in an old wood; tall, but pithleſſe, ſapleſſe, unſound. Their formality is fitly compared to a bulruſh, whereof the colour is freſh, 〈◊〉 58.3. the skin ſmooth, he is very exact that can finde a knot in a bulruſh: But pill it, and what ſhall you finde within but a kinde of ſpongeous unſubſtantiall ſubſtance, &c. Theſe as if religion were a Comedy, do in voice and geſture act divine duties, in heart renounce them.

Verſe 6. Creep into houſes] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈…〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Gr. Shoot themſelves into the inner rooms of houſes, Quiſeſe immergunt. by their p • thanology and counterfeit humility, as the Jeſuites and many of our modern Sectaries.

Lead captive ſilly women] Gr. Take them priſoners, and then make prize of them, 2 Pet. 2.3. Egregiam verò landem, & spolia amplareſertis, &c. But omnes ha • eſes ex Gynae • ijs. It is the guiſe of heretikes to abuſe the help of women, to ſpread their poiſonfull opinions. They get an Eudoxia, Juſtina, Conſtantia on their ſide: and ſo work upon Adam by Eve. Of women they have ever made their profit, that have attempted any innovation in religion.

Verſe 7. Ever learning, and never able] Becauſe reſolved not to loſe their luſts. Intùs existens prohibebat alienum: There was that within that kept out holy learning. It was therefore an excellent praier of holy Zuinglius before his publ • ke Lectures, Father of lights,Scu'tet. A •• a. illighten our mindes, and open our hearts, ſo as that we may both underſtand thine oracles, and be transformed into them, &c.

Verſe 8. Now as Iannes and Iambres] Numenius the Pythagorean calleth him Mambres. Theſe were thoſe Aegyptian ſorcerers: their names S. Paul had either by tradition, or out of ſome Jewiſh records.Tract Menachoth, cap 9. Apuleius in his ſecond Apology, mentioneth one Ioa • nes among the chief Magicians. The Babylonian Thalmud alſo maketh mention of theſe two by name, as chief of the Sorcerers of Aegypt.

Verſe 9. As theirs alſo was] Exod. 8.19. When they were ſet, and could not with all their skill make a louſe: but by further reſiſtance manif • ſted their folly unto all men. So did that jugler of Antwerp, all whoſe enchantments were made void by Mr Tindall the Martyr preſent at that ſupper, where and when he ſhould,Act and Mon. fol. 985. but could not play his feats, and ſhew his cunning.

Verſe 10. But thou haſt fully known] Or, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Thou haſt exactly trod in my track, followed my foot-ſteps: as Irenaeus did Polycarps, as Pareus did Ʋ • ſins: whence that Poet,

—ſacra docente Parco

Vividus Ʋrſini spiritus or a movet. Paulus Meliſſus

Verſe 11. What perſecutions I endured] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . What manner of perſecutions. A Chriſtian may without ſin be ſenſible of injuries and indignities. Only it muſt be the mourning of Doves, and not the roaring of Bears. A ſheep may be as ſenſible of the biting of a dog, as a ſwine is, though he raiſe not ſuch a duſt, make not ſuch a dinne.

Verſe 12. Yea, and all that will live] Carry they the matter never ſo diſcreetly, they muſt ſuffer. Many dream of a delicacy, they conceit a godly life without perſecution. Theſe would pull a roſe without pricks. Armat spinaroſas, mella tegunt apes. Thucydides complains of his countrey-men,Boetius. that none of them would 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſuffer ought for goodnes ſake. Too few there are, that now-adaies will do ſo.

Verſe 13. Shall wax worſe and worſe] In deteriùs proficient, a ſorry kinde of profiting, Quandò And batarum more res procedat. Thus the Illuminates (as they called themſelves) a peſtilent ſect in Arragon, profeſſing and affecting in themſelves a kinde of Angelicall purity,Spec. Europ. fell ſuddenly to the very counterpoint of juſtifying beſtiality. And though theſe men and their light are quenched ſome while ſince, yet under pretence of new lights have not our C • urch-forſakers wheeled, and wheeled about ſo long to th • ng • t-h • nd, that they are perfectly come round to the left?

Verſe 14. But continue thou, &c.] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Abide, Keep thy ſtation: Thou ſhalt ſurely be put to't, as that propheticall man in the eccleſiaſticall hiſtory went to the pillars a little afore an earthquake, and bad them ſtand faſt, for they ſhould ſhortly be ſhaken.

Verſe 15. And that from a childe] Gr. From a ſuckling. as all children, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ſo thoſe eſpecially that are dedicated to the work of the Miniſtery, ſhould be betimes inured to Scripture-learning.

To make thee wiſe] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Gr. To wiſe thee, that thou maiſt wiſe others, as Dan. 12.3. The ſame Hebrew word ſignifies, 1. To underſtand. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 2. To inſtruct others. 3. To proſper.

To ſalvation] He is the wiſe man that provides for eternity. And when all the worlds wiſards ſhall very wiſely cry out in hell, Nos inſenſati, Sapientes ſapien • èr deſcendunt in infernil. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 We ſools counted their lives madneſſe, &c. They ſhall ſhine as the brightnes of the fi • mament, Dan. 12.3.

Verſe 16. All Scripture is given] Gr. Breathed by God, both for matter and words. What frontleſſe heretikes then are our upſtart Anti-ſcripturists, M Edwards his Gangrene, p. 18, 19. that dare affirm, That the Scriptures are not divine, but humane invention: and that the pen-men wrote as themſelves conceived; they were the actions of their own ſpirit, &c? Alſo that the Scriptures are unſufficient and uncertain, &c.

And is profitable for inſtruction] See my True Treaſure, pag 40 And hereunto adde for Conſolation according to Rom. 15.4. though this alſo is here comprehended in Doctrine and Inſtruction for righteouſneſſe. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The ſame Greek word ſignifieth to exhort and to comfort.

Verſe 17. That the man of God] The Miniſter, and ſo conſequently the people too, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 omnibus • umeris abſolutus. for whoſe uſe the Miniſter hath all.

May be perfect] With a perfection of parts, able and apt to make uſe of the holy Scriptures to all the former purpoſes, for the behoof or benefit of his hearers. The authority of the Fathers (ſaith a grave and learned Div • ne)M. Bol •• on • is four laſt things pag. 147. I never urge for neceſſity of proof (the Scripture is thereto all-ſufficient and ſuperabundant) but only either in ſome ſingular poin • s to ſhew conſent: Or, 2. In our controverſies againſt Antichriſtians, Antinomiſts, Neopelagians, &c. Or, 3. When ſome honeſt paſſage of ſanct • fication or ſeaſonable oppoſition to the corruption of the times, is falſly charged with novelty, ſingularity, and too much preciſenes.

CHAP. IIII. Verſe 1. I charge thee therefore]

MAtters of greateſt importance muſt be preſſed with greateſt vehemence. As God putteth not forth great power, but for great purpoſe, Epheſ. 1.18, 19 ſo neither muſt we uſe great earneſtneſſe, but in affairs of great moment. It is a weakneſſe to be hot in a cold matter, but worſe to be cold in a hot matter. Farellus perſwading Calvin (then a young ſtudent, and bound for Italy) to ſtay and help in the Lords work at Geneva, pronounced Gods curſe upon his ſtudies (which Calvin pretended) in caſe he ſtaid not. Whereupon,M • lch. Adami in vita Calv. pag. 114. Non auſas fuit Calvinus ad Farelli tonitrua plus quam Periclea (ſaith mine authour) jugum vocationis, quod ſibi à Domino imponi videbat, detractare. Calvin durſt not ſtir after ſuch a charge, but ſtaid it out there to his dying day.

Verſe 2. Be inſtant] Gr. Stand over it. Stand cloſe to it. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Chryſostome at Antioch having preached many Sermons againſt ſwearing, was at length asked, when he would preach upon another ſubject? He anſwered, When you leave ſwearing, I'le leave preaching againſt ſwearing.

In ſeaſon, out of ſeaſon] On the Lords-day, on the week day, Volentibus nolentibus dic importunum, Tu vis errare, tu vis perire, ego nolo, ſaith Augustine. Let men know whether they will or no, that for lack of preaching they ſhall not periſh. The ſhew-bread ſtood all the week before the Lord; to ſhew, that preaching is not ou • of ſeaſon on any day. The Friers of Baſil held that it was Lutheranum diebus profanis praedicare, Mel • h. Adam. Act. and Mon fol. 11 11. Ibid. 86 •• Hereticall to preach on working-daies. But Anthony Perſon, Martyr, told his perſecutours, That they were bite ſheeps and not Biſhops for neglecting to preach: It being as great a wonder at Rome to hear a Biſhop preach, as to ſee an Aſſe ſlie, ſaid Dr Baſſinet. Ibid 1559. Ibid. 1380. But Biſhop Ridley preached uſually every Sabbath-day and holy-day: ſo did B. Iewel, Dr Tailor Martyr, Mr Bradford, even during his impriſonment: Preaching, reading and praying was all his whole life. Ibid. 1457. He did ſharply reprove ſin, pithily improve errours, ſweetly preach Chriſt crucified, earneſtly perſwade to a godly life, &c.

With all long-ſuffering, &c.] Sidecimus quiſ que , ſi unus perſuaſus fuerit, ad conſolationem abundè ſufficit, ſaith Chryſoſtome. If you gain but the tithe of your hearers, or leſſe, it is well.

Verſe 3. Sound doctrine]Alex Aphrod. problem. Which as honey, Vulnera purgat, ulcera mordet, purgeth green wounds, but cauſeth pain to exulcerate parts. Children, though they love and lick in honey, yet will not endure to have it come near their lips, when they have ſore mouths.

Having itching cars]Horat. Which muſt have clawing preachers; ſuch as will never auriculas mordaci rader • v • ro, deal plainly and faithfully with their ſouls.

Verſe 4. Turn their cars from the truth] Ariſtotle writeth, That Vultures are killed with oil of roles.De mirahil. • uſcult. Sweet ſmels enrage Tigers. Swine cannot live in ſome parts of Arabia, ſaith Pliny, by reaſon of the pleaſant ſent of aromaticall trees, there growing in every wood.

Verſe 5. Endure afflictions, do the work] Honor ministerij eſt in onere, dignit as in diligentia, corona in contemptu.

Make full proof] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Or, Accompliſh thy Miniſtery: So executing every part of it, as to make it thy whole buſines. Verbi miniſter es, hoc age, was Mr Perkins his Motto. Thou art a Miniſter, look to it.

Verſe 6. Ready to be offered] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 He ſpeaks of it as done already. To be poured out as a drink-offering upon Gods altar. Thus the Apoſtle expreſſeth himſelf emphatically, pathetically, elegantly, ſetting forth by what death he ſhould glorifie God, viz. by being beheaded. Whether my death be a burnt-offering, a drink-offering (by fire or ſword) or a peace-offering (that I die in my bed) I deſire it may be a freewill offering, a ſweet ſacrifice to the Lord.

The time of my departure] He makes nothing of death. It was no more betwixt God and Moſes, but Go up and die. So betwixt Chriſt and Paul, but launch out, and land immediately at the fair haven of heaven.

Verſe 7. I have fought a good fight] The nearer any thing is to the center, the more ſtrongly and ſwiftly it moveth. The wine of the ſpirit is ſtrongeſt in the Saints, when they are drawing to an end. His motions are quickeſt, when naturall motions are ſloweſt, moſt ſenſible when the body begins to be ſenſleſſe, moſt lively when the Saints are a dying.

Verſe 8. There is laid up a crown] Beyond a crown, the wiſhes of mortall men extend not. Alexander inviting many to ſupper, provided a crown of 180 pound to be given to thoſe that drank moſt. One and fourty killed themſelves, with drinking, to get that crown. Shall theſe do more for a trifle, then we will do for heaven?

A crown of righteouſnes] So ſalvation is called: not for that it is of right due to us, but becauſe it is purchaſed for us by the righteouſneſſe of Chriſt, and ſhall be freely given to thoſe that are juſtified by faith.

Verſe 9. Doe thy diligence, &c.] We want much of our comfort in the want of a friend, Eccleſ. 4.9. Optimum ſolatium ſodalitium. How doth David bemoan the leſſe of Ionathan? How did D. Tailour prize the company of his fellow-priſoner, that Angel of God, as he called him, Iohn Bradford? What a mercy did S. Paul count it, that ſick Epaphroditus recovered, Phil. 2.27?

Verſe 10. Demas hath for ſaken me] Blazing comets, as long as they keep aloft, ſhine bright: but when they begin to decline from their pitch, they fall to the earth. Ionathan followed the chaſe well, and with gre • dy purſuit, till he met with the honey: ſo doth many a Demas.

And is d • parted unto Theſſalonica] Where he became an Idol Prieſt, as ſaith Dorotheus.

Verſe 11. For he is profitable] Once unprofitable (Act. 15.38. See the Note there) but now profitable, Philom. 11.

Verſe 12. Tychicus have I ſent] For what end, ſee Eph. 6.22. with the Note there.

Verſe 13. The cloak that I left] O ſup • llectilem Apoſtolicam! O what a ſmall deal of houſholdſtuff had this great Apoſtle, Er • ſ in Ioe. ſaith Eraſmus • a cloak to keep off the rain, and a few books and writings. Tota • ti •• m ſup • ll • x mea eſt char tacea, ſaith he in another place. Er • ſ in farrag. epiſtol. All my ſtock is in books. And of judicious Calvin it is reported, that all the goods that he left behind • him, his library being ſold very dear, come ſcarce to 300 florens, that is about go pounds of our money. Seekeſt thou great things for thy ſelf? Ier. 45.5.

Verſe 14. Alexander the copper-ſmith] Who was once Martyrio propinquus, ſaith Calvin, near unto Martyrdome in Pauls cauſe, Act. 19.33. A glorious profeſſour may become a furious perſecutour. Let him that ſtands, take he • d leſt he fall.

The Lord reward him] This is neither a curſe,Author queſt. apud Juſt. Mar. nor a railing ſpeech (ſaith an Ancient) but a prediction well beſeeming an Apoſtle, that avenged not himſelf, but rather gave place to wrath, Rom. 12, 19.

Verſe 15. He hath greatly reſiſted our words] Or, our pr • echings, not our perſons only. This was a foul fault. See I Theſſ. 4. 8. Exod. 16.8.

Verſe 16. No man ſtood with me] So that Paul might have ſaid as Socrates did, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Plato. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , My friends, I have never a friend. And as Plato, A friend is a very mutable creature.

Verſe 17. The Lord ſtood] God is never ſo ſweet and ſo ſeaſonable to his Saints, as in the day of their deepeſt diſtreſſe. He loves to help thoſe that are forſaken of their hopes.

The preaching might be fully known] Or, Soundly proved to be a divine ordinance, by my conſtancy and contempt of death.

Out of the mouth of the lion] Nero, who firſt orientem fidem, Romae cruentavit, as Tertullian ſpeaketh, put Chriſtians to death, and made a bloudy decree, That whoſoever confeſſed himſelf a Chriſtian, ſhould,Dedicator dam nationi • chri, li. anorum. Teit. without any more ado, be put to death as a convicted enemy of mankinde. Tertullian calleth him, The Dedicatour of the condemnation of Chriſtians.

Verſe 18. And the Lord ſhall deliver] Experience breeds confidence.

Ʋnto his heavenly kingdom] So David argues from temporals to eternals, Pſal. 23.5, 6.

Verſe 19. Salute Priſca &c.] See the Note on Rom. 16.3.

Verſe 20. At Miletum ſick] See the Note on Phil. 2.27.

Verſe 21. Do thy diligence, &c.] The Apoſtle quickneth Timothy as Tully did his friend. Quamobrem ſi me amas, &c. ſi dormis expergiſcere, ſi ſtas ingredere, ſi ingrederis curre, ſi curris advola. Credibile non est quantum ego in amore & fide tua ponam. Make all poſſible haſte hither, for I rely much upon thy love and loialty.

Verſe 22. Grace be with you] Gods bleſſing be with you alwaies, Amen. Act. and Mon. 1365. Laur. Saunders. Even now to ward the offering of a burnt ſacrifice, &c. ſaid that Martyr in a letter to certain friends.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the Epiſtle of S. Paul to TITUS.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. The faith of Gods elect]

NOt the election of Gods faithfull ones, as the Arminians make it.

And the acknowledging of the truth] It is uſuall with S Paul in the beginning of his Epiſtles, to utter much in few, and to ſet down the ſumme of the whole Goſpel, as here he doth Juſtification, Sanctification, and the hope of ſalvation, and all by the acknowledging of the truth.

Verſe 2. God that cannot lie] The word of promiſe bindes God: therefore it ſeems (ſaith one) that it is ſtronger then God: for he can aſſoon deny himſelf as his promiſe.

Verſe 3. Manifested his word] As when he laid plainly, He that believeth is the Son hath eternall life.

Verſe 4. Common ſaith] Common to the communion of Saints, verſ. 1. and to them proper and peculiar; for all men have not faith, 2 Theſſ. 3.2.

Verſe 5. Set in order] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Co • ſicias. Gr. Set ſtraight, or make up the things that I left unfiniſhed.

Verſe 6. The huſband of one wiſe] Here the Apoſtle canonizeth (ſaith an Interpreter)Stult • t. the marriage of Min • ſters.

Verſe 7. A Biſhop must be blamel • ſſe] As was Moſes, Samuel, Paul, Bradford, Bucer, &c. who led convincing lives: ſo that their foes could not many thing ſtain them, nor their friends ſufficiently commend them.

Not ſoon angry] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Bil • oſus & bellicoſus, teſty and techy, eaſily blown up in • o • age, that will not be laid down without revenge.

Verſe 8. Temperate] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . No ſlave to his fleſhly appetite: but one that can maſter him • elf, and give laws to his luſts. See my Common place of Abstinence.

Verſe 9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Holding fast, &c.] As with tooth end nail, againſt thoſe gain-ſaiers that would ſnatch it from us.

Verſe 10. For there are many unruly] Lawleſſe, yokeleſſe, maſterleſſe men, untractable, untameable, that refuſe to be reformed, hate to be healed. God will hamper theſe Belialiſts, 2 Sam. 23.6.

Verſe 11. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Whoſe mouths muſt be ſtopped] Gr. Muzzled, as bandogs are. C • c. de divinat La • rli •• . Fides puni • a Virgil. Cres ſemper mendax, • ala bellua, & bell • o deſe • . Camde • s Eliz. fol • 04 Cre • iz • c •• • Cret •••• h ••• de Fr • en. A 〈◊〉 . 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈…〉 Caſaub. Frogs they •• y will leave croaking, if but a light be hanged over the lake wherein they are. Let but the truth come clearly in place, and heretikes will be ſoon fil • nced. But if they will not, another courſe muſt be taken with them.

Verſe 12. Even a Prophet of th • ir own] Epimenides the Poet, who by his countrey-men the Cretians was counted a Prophet, and had divine honours done to him after his death.

The Cretians are alwaies liers] So were the Carthaginians, Tyrij que bilingues. The French had ſo often deceived the Engliſh, that ſuch as they mean to deceive, they call by a common byword, Ias A •• l •• , The Engliſh. The Cretians were loud liars, even to a Proverb. Of Delon Homer ſaith, That he had an art in lying. But Eu • aem • a Joannes (that Cretian Dae noni • ck) wins the whet • on • one from all his countrey-men, whiles he bluſheth not to tell the world in print, that theſe are the doctrines and practices of the Proteſtants, to worſhip no God, to frame our religion to the times, to pretend the publike cauſe to our private luſts, to break our words, as we ſee good for our purpoſe, to cover deadly hatred under fair flatteries, to confirm tyranny by ſhedding the bloud of innocents, &c.

Verſe 13 Rebuke them ſharply] Gr. Preciſely, rigidly, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , • uttingly. ſeverely, and to the quick. A Metaphor from Chyrurgeons, who muſt not be melch-hearted, faith Celſus: but pare away the dead fl • ſh, Ne pars ſincera trabatur. Howbeit,Chirurges miſericordes eſſe non opartes. that is a good rule given by a godly Divine, that although there muſt be ſome warmth in a reproof, yet it muſt not be ſcalding hot.M Wbatcy in his Atchetyp. Words of reviling and diſgrace, they ſcald, as it were. But words that tend to ſtir up the conſcience to a du • conſideration of the errour, or evil reproved, they be duly warm, and tend to make the phyſick work more kindely. Evangelizatum non maledictum miſſus es, ſaid O • col • mpadius to Farellus: laudo zelum, modò non d • ſideretur mauſu • tudo. Vinu • & oleum in tempore ſuo inſund • dum. Evangelistam non tyrannicum leg ſ • atorem praeſtes. Thou art ſent to preach, not to rail. Thy zeal • commend ſo it be mingled with me • kneſſe. Wine muſt be poured into mens wounds one while,Oecolamp epad Gul. Fa • d. and oil another. Thou muſt ſhew thy ſelf a peaceable preacher, not a tyrannicall Law-giver, &c.

Verſe 14. Not giving heed to Jeniſh fables] Wherewith their Talmud is full far •• : which whiles they hug overhard, as Cleopatra did the •• •• es that ſucked her bloud, they periſh.

Verſe 15. Ʋnto the pure all things, &c.] This Piſcator holds a ſufficient warrant for us to uſe, Ne for •• , and other Heathen-expreſſions; like as the Apoſtles uſed, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. Piſe • t in Mare • a 14 3. Paſ praeſat ad Lexic. abuſed by the Greeks to ſignifie then wicked and deviliſh oracles. But Paſ • r is utterly againſt it.

Is nothing pure] Their own table is a In • re to them, yea Gods table. The Saints are kept at hard commons, but have their keeping of free-coſt: the wicked have larger cates, but pay ſweetly.

Conſcience is d • ſiled] To wit, with ſins, and ſo can no more judge of it, then a man can diſcern of colours in a foul and ſoiled g •• ſle.

Verſe 16. They proſeſſe that they know] Aliud in titulo, aliud in pyxi • e. Out-fide Chriſtians, who perform as Ephraim, dow-b • ked duties, are almoſt perſwaded, as Agrippa, come near Gods kingdome with that young Phariſee; faint chapmen that go without the bargain, as he did that came kneeling to our Saviour, and ſaying, What ſhall I • d, to inherit eternall life? Theſe do vir • ut is ſtrag • lam pudeſacere, put honeſty to an open ſhame, as Diogenes ſaid to Antipater, who being vicious wore a white cloak, the enſ go of innocency.

Being abominable] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Gr. Such as ſtink above ground, and are of an offenſive ſavour.

To every good work reprobate] Or injudicious: ſuch as cannot make a right judgement of any good works, ſo as to approve and reliſh them, to ſee a beauty in them, as good, &c.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1. But ſpeak thou, &c.]

QVaſidicat, The worſe others are, the better thou muſt bet keeping a conſtant countermotion to the corrupt courſes that are in the world thorow luſt. A pearl in a puddle retains its preciouſnes: and fiſh in the ſalt waters retain their freſhneſſe.

Verſe 2. That the old men be ſober &c.] Not as it is ſaid of the Flemings, Er • ſm. in Mor •• cncom. that quo magis ſeneſcunt cò magis ſtulteſcunt, the elder the fooliſher. Solomon and Aſa were ſo. And the Heathen Sages wiſely warn us, That old age is to be feared, as that which comes not alone, but brings with it many diſeaſes both of body and minde. Sapè fit uſ S • tan, qu • m juvenem capere non potuit, anneſum fallat & capiat, ſuth Bucholcerus. Many that have held out well in youth, have failed and been ſhamefully foiled in old-age.

Verſe 3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . In behaviour] Or, In habit, apparrell, gate gesture.

Teachers of good things] As was Bathſheba, Prov. 31.1.2. Lois, 2. Lim. 1.5. Monica, &c.

Verſe 4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . To be ſober] Or wiſe: teaching them as Schoolmaſters do their d • c • ples: ſo the word ſignifi • s. He was a fooliſh man that ſaid,E •• ip. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , I love not to have a woman wile, A prude • wiſe is of the Lord. Such an one was Abigail, and Aſpaſia, Mil ſia the wiſe of Cyrus, who was ſaid to be 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Fair and wiſe withall.Aelian la •• 1.

Verſe 5. To be diſcrect, chast, &c.] Conjugi • m humanae divina Academia vi •• . Mach good may be learned by wedlock.

Keepers at home] Carrying her houſe on her back, as the ſn •• doth. Sarah was found in the tent, ſo was Jael the wiſe of Heber. The Aegyptian women ware no ſhoes, that they might the better keep home.

Verſe 6. Young men likewiſe exhort] See the Note on 2 Tim. 2.22.

Verſe 7. A patern of good] Gr. A ſtamp. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Digging thy Sermons out of thine own breſt, •• d living them, when thou haſt done.

Verſe 8. May be aſh • ned, having &c.] O tis a brive thing to ſtop an open mouth, to thrat • le envy, to cu • off all occaſion of ev • lſpeaking.

Verſe 9. Not anſwering again] Not chatting or thwarting.

Verſe 10. Not purloining] Interverting,Aulent cu • talia ures. Virg • l emb • z • ling their maſters eſtates, ordinary among the Romans, which made them call ſervants and th • eves by one name: ordinary among the Hebrews; whence that ſaying of R. Gamali • l, Marbe gn badim, marbe gezil, He that mul • ipli • th ſervants, multiplieth theeves. Pirke-aboth, chip 1. ordinary alſo amongſt us, whence that Proverb. He that will be rich must ask his ſervants leave.

Verſe 11. For the grace of God &c.] This is rendered as a reaſon why ſervants ſhould be faithfull, becauſe to them alſo belongeth the promiſe of ſalvation, yea the reward o • inheritance, as if they were ſons: and to them the Goſp • l is preached as well as to others.

Hath appeared] As the Sun in heaven, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . or as a beacon on an hill

Verſe 12. Dexying ungodlineſſe] Every Goſpel truth ſtrikes at ſome ſin, and thereby may be diſcerned.

Soberly, righteouſly, a • d godly] This is the Chriſtian mans motto, his ſym • ol, and the ſumme of his whole duty, Haec tria perp tuò meditare adverbia Pauli: Haec tria ſint vitae regula ſancta tu • .

The Egyptians when they praiſed their deceaſed friends,Diod Sicul. were wont to commend them for theſe three things, their godlines, righteouſnes and temperance.

Verſe 13. Looking for] As with necksſtretcht out, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Rom. 8 19. Julg. 5.28. or head put forth; as Siſeras • nother looked out of her lattice for her ſons happy return.

Verſe 14. That he might redeem us] God will have the price of Chriſts bloud out: he will thorowly purge us.

A peculiar people] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . A people that comprehend all that God ſets any ſcore by, 1 Pet. 2.9. that contain all his gettings: called elſwhere the people of acquiſition.

Zealous of good Works] Give God thine affections: elſe thine actions are ſtill born, and have no life in them.

Verſe 15. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ne •• 10 plus ſapere auſit. Let no man despiſe thee] Or have occaſion to think himſelf wiſer then thee.

CHAP. III. Verſe 1. To be ready to every]

AS the Bee, ſo ſoon as ever the Sun breaks forth, ſlies abroad to gather honey and wax. A ready heart makes riddance of religious duties.

Verſe 2. To ſpeak evil of no man] Unleſſe it be in an ordinance, for the reformation of the unruly, pleaſing all in that which is good to edifie.

Verſe 3. For we our ſelves alſo] I Paul, and thou Titus were as bad as others: let us therefore ſhew all mercy and meeknes to others. Aut ſumus, aut fuimus, aut poſſumus eſſe quod bic est.

Serving divers! • ſts]Captivarum ſuarum captivi Plu •• ren R •• a villrix. gentian, captivi v • iorun Oren 〈…〉 Dra •••• • e re non • n • inu. conſervo ſer vimu. 〈…〉 epiſt. l. 12 As the Perſian Kings Were Lords of the world, but ſlaves to their Concubines. The Aſſyrian led away the Egyptians naked and bare ſoot, Iſa. 29.2. So doth Satan, ſinners. Hence, though never ſo great, they are called vile perſons, as Antiochus, Dan. 11.21. Becauſe they have as many Lords, as luſts. Felix at that very time that he trembled before Paul, could not but covet and expect a bribe from him.

Hatefull] Gr. Horrible, as hell it ſelf, or juſtly odious to others.

Verſe 4. Kindenes and love] His native goodnes, and his communicated goodnes to us, not yet exiſting, nay reſiſting.

Verſe 5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Which we have done] We that are bankrupts in Adam, would yet fain be doing, and think to be ſaved for a company of poor b • ggarly duties: as bankrupts will be trading again, though but for pins, &c.

But according to his mercy] God is not merchant: his kingdom is not partum, but paratum. He that ſaid, Coelum grat is non accipiam, I will not have heaven on free coſt,Vega. went without it.

Verſe 6. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Which he ſhed] Gr. Poured out (as it were by pail fuls) his ſpirit (the beſt thing) upon all fleſh (the baſeſt thing) Joel 2.28.

Verſe 7. Be made heirs] Not purchaſers: all is of free grace, Horreo quicquid de meo eſt, ut ſim meus. Paul was a moſt conſtant preacher of grace.Bernard. Auguſtin. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Verſe 8. That thou affirm constantly] Be well ſetled in it thy ſelf, and avouch and averre it confidently to others: being ready to make it good, if queſtioned.

Be carefull] Bend their wits, and beat their brains. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

To maintain good • orks] To exceed and excell others in their honeſt functions and faculties: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Plutarch. to be their craſeſ-maſters, to bear away the bell from all that are of the ſame trade or profeſſion. This was Tully's ſtudy to be beſt at any thing he ever undertook: ſhould it not then be a believers?

Verſe 9. But fooliſh queſtions] Such as is that of the Papiſts, whether an aſſe drinking at the font, do drink the water of baptiſme, and ſo may be ſaid to be baptized? Eſt quaestio digna aſinis, ſaith Melancthon. Such queſtioniſts are (as Stapleton ſaith of Bodin) magninugatores, great triflers.

Verſe 10. A man that is an berotike] All hereſies are found to flow (ſaith Chemnitius)Loc com part loc. 2. either from the ſupercilious pride of Samoſatenus, or from the ſophiſtry of Arrius, or from the ignorance of Aetius. Theſe mens wit will better ſerve them to deviſe a thouſand ſhifts to elude the truth, then their pride will ſuffer them once to yeeld and acknowledge it. And here this rule of St Paul takes place. Neſtorius was an unlearned and proud man, but very bold and well-ſpoken: Inſomuch as thereby he oft carried it, and ſo ſeduced the Emperour Theodoſius, as that Cyril, a very good Biſhop was thrown out of his place.Zanch Miſe. epiſt. dedicat. Howbeit he was afterwards reſtored again with honour, when the Emperour had better bethought himſelf, and the heretike Nectorius was condemned and caſt out.

Verſe 11. Condemned of himſelf] Sith, as a head-ſtrong horſe, he gets the bit between his teeth, and runs away. Thus did the Phariſees, Totiès puncti, & puncti, minimè tamen Ad reſipiſcentiam compuncti, as one ſaith, They ſhut the windows leſt the light ſhould come in.

Verſe 12. Come unto me to Nicopolis] The inhabitants of this City are ſaid ſo to have hated the braying of an Aſſe, that they would not endure to hear the found of a trumpet. So ſome pretend ſuch an hatred of hypocriſie, that they will not abide the profeſſion of piety.

Verſe 13. That nothing be wanting] Thoſe that labour in the Lords work, muſt have all neceſſary accommodations and encouragements. They muſt be ſet forth and brought forward on their journey, and in their negotiations worthy of God, 3 Joh. 6. Deductione honorifie â, Act. 15 3. & 20.38. & 21.5. A Balaam will not deal hardly with his Aſſe, if once he perceive the Lord to be in him, and to ſpeak by him: Shall we deal unworthily with Gods Miniſters, in whom God is of a truth, 1 Cor. 14.25. and hath given unto them the miniſtery of reconciliation? 2 Cor. 5.18.

Verſe 14. To maintain good works] See the Note on Verſe 8. of this Chapter.

That they be not unfruitfull] As drone-Bees or body-lice, living upon others labours, and ſo opening the mouths of Heathens, who will be ready to ſay, as he once did, Odi homines ignavâ operâ, philoſophâ ſontentiâ.

Verſe 15. That love us in the faith] That beſt ligament of love. The Church is the only daughter of her mother, and is called Eccleſia, of calling all hers together. Religion hath its name of binding, becauſe it binds men all in a bundle, and makes them be of one heart, and of one ſoul, Act. 4.32. to ſerve the Lord with one ſhoulder, Zeph. 39. to glorifie God with one minde, and with one mouth, Rom. 15.6. there being no ſuch oneneſſe in the world, as among true believers.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the Epiſtle of S. Paul to PHILEMON.
Verſe 1. Paul a priſoner, &c.]

THis is a notable Epiſtle, and full of worth;Plena roboris & lacertoruoa eſt tota epiſto • a; each word having its weight, each ſyllable its ſubſtance. From an abject ſubject, the receiving of a runaway ſervant, St Paul ſoars like an heavenly Eagle, and flies an high pitch of heavenly diſcourſe. Elocutine totâ gravis & brevis, denſus ſentent •• s, ſanus judiciis, &c. as Lipſius ſaith of Thucydides, Lipſ not ad Po • lit, l. 1. c. 9. may we ſay of our Apoſtle.

Our dearly beloved] Or, Our lovely one, as Hierome renders it. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Dil • g • bi • i.

And fellow-labourer] This ſhews, ſay ſome, that Philemon was a Miniſter of the Goſpel.

Verſe 2. And to our beloved Apphia] For Appia: but this was the manner of pronunciation at Tarſus, S. Pauls countrey. This Apphia was (ſaith Theodoret) Philemons wife; whoſe good-will might make much to the furtherance of S. Pauls ſuit.

And Archippus our fellow-ſouldier] Who ſeems to have ſojourned with Philemon. See the Note on Col. 4.17.

And to the Church in thy houſe] Every Chriſtian family is a Church. But Phil mons houſe was (belike) a publike meeting. houſe, and ſo continued for many years after, as Theodoret witneſſeth.

Verſe 3. Grace to you. &c.] See the Note on 1 Co • . 1.3. and on 2 Cor. 1.2.

Verſe 4. I thank my God] Thus the Apoſtle begins moſt of his Epiſtles. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . As any man is more or leſſe gracious, ſo is he thankfull. The ſame Greek word for grace ſignifieth thankfulneſſe. Neither is theſe any think that ſeals up more comfort to the ſoul, then for a man to be able from the bottome of his heart to praiſe God. Self-love may make an hypocrite pray from the bottome of his heart, &c.

Verſe 5. Hearing of thy love and faith] Love is firſt mentioned as more notice: But faith is the mother grace, the womb wherein love, and all the reſt of that heavenly of-ſpring are conceived.

Verſe 6. That the communication, &c.] This is that which S. Paul praid for Philemon, ver. 4. For the fifth verſe comes in by a parentheſis.

Verſe 7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The bowels of the Saints are refreſhed.] Gr. Reſted, as it were, after much toil and travelſ, which made their hearts ake.

Verſe 8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . That which is convenient] Or, That which is thy duty. Oſſicium autem eſt jus actionis ad quemcun que ſtatum pertinens, ſaith Jul. Scaliger.

Verſe 9. Yot for loves ſake, &c.] Here's brave oratory, ſuch as might well molliſie the hardeſt heart. Petendo movet, & movindo petis.

Paul the aged] And therefore venerable.Coguata ſum 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Old age and honour are in the Greek tongue very near akin? It is a crown (ſaith Solomon) and that of glory, when found in the way of righteouſneſſe, Prov. 16.31. Theſe bear a reſemblance of the Ancient of dates, Dan. 7.

Verſe 10. My ſonne Oneſimus] Ignatius in his Epiſtle to the Epheſians, maketh mention of Oneſimus, as Paſtour of Epheſus, next after Timothy. The Roman Martyrologue ſaith, that he was ſtoned to death at Rome, under Trajan the Emperour.

Verſe 11. But now profitable] So is every true convert: there is little cauſe that men ſhould boaſt they are no changelings, ſith whoſoever is in Chriſt is a new creature. St Anthony Kingſton came to Mr Hooper the Martyr a little before his death, and ſaid, I thank God that ever I knew you: for God did appoint you to call me, being a loſt childe.Act. and Mon. fol. 1368. For by your good inſtructions, whereas I was before both an adulterer and fornicatour, God hath brought me to forſake, and deteſt the ſame, &c. Savoy, for the ſtrait paſſages infeſted with thieves, was one called Malvoy, or ill-way; till a worthy adventurer cleared the coaſts, and then it was called Savoy or Salvoy, the ſafe-way. Such a change there is in every good ſoul.

Verſe 12. That is, mine own bowels.] Pray for me, mine own heart root in the Lord (ſaid Mr Bradford in a letter to Mr Saunders) Quem in intimis viſceribus habeo ad convivendom & commoriendum.

Verſe 13. In the bonds of the Goſpel] Which is bound after a ſort, when the preachers thereof are impriſoned.

Verſe 14. Would I do nothing] Poſſe & nolle nobile est. He that goes to the utmoſt of his chain, may poſſibly break a linke. Concedamus de jure ut careamus lite. Auguſt. Part with ſomewhat for peace-ſake.

Verſe 15. For perhaps be therefore] God hath a hand in ordering our diſorders to his own glory and cur good. He teacheth us by our temptations. This made Mr Fox ſay, That his graces did him moſt hurt, and his ſins moſt good.

He departed for a ſeaſon] Here the Apoſtle makes the beſt of an ill matter. Converts are to be gently handled, and their former evil practices not to be aggravated.

Verſe 16. Both in the fleſh] Perhaps Oneſimus was Philemons kinſman.

And in the Lord] Sanctior eſt copula cordis quam corporis. He that is joyned to the Lord, is one ſpirit, 1 Cor. 6.17.

Verſe 17. A partner] One in commons with thee. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Amicorum omnia communia.

Receive him] Take him to thee, put him in thy boſome, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . make much of him. How effectually doth this great Apoſtle plead the cauſe of this poor fugitive, now happily brought home to Chriſt? He deals as one that had himſelf received mercy, 1 Cor. 7.25. Steep thy thoughts (ſaith one) in the mercies of God, and they will die thine, as the die fat doth the cloth, Col 3.12.

Verſe 18. If he hath wronged thee] His ſhamefull eſcape the Apoſtle ſweetly mitigateth by the name of wrong; his theft, of debt. See ver. 15. and compare herewith, Gen. 45.5.

Put that on mine account] To the like effect ſpeaks the Lord Chriſt on our behalf to his heavenly father, in his daily interceſſion.

Verſe 19. Thou oweſt unto me &c.] If Cleanthes gave himſelf to his Maſter Socrates: If Alexander could ſay that he owed more to Ariſtotle that taught him, then to Philip that begat him: If another could ſay, that he could never diſcharge his debt to God, to his parents, and to his ſchoolmaſter: how deeply then do men ſtand obliged to their ſpirituall fathers, and teachers in Chriſt?

Verſe 20. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Yea, brother, let me have joy] Or benefit by thee. An elegant alluſion it is in the originall to the name of Oneſimus: and it is as if the Apoſtle imbracing Phil • mon, and hanging about his neck ſhould ſay, I prethee now let me be ſo farre beholden to thee, &c.

Verſe 21. Knowing that thou Wilt, &c.] Who could ever have the heart to reſiſt ſuch rhetorike?Suade medulla. Is not here the very marrow of moſt powerfull perſwaſion? a golden ſloud of eloquence, as Tully ſaith of Aristotles Politiques?

Verſe 22. But withall, prepare, &c.] Thus he diſpatcheth his own private buſines in one word, as it were: his main care was, that Owſimus might do well: a fait mirrour for Miniſters.

Verſe 23. Epaphras my fellow-priſoner] Clapt up, belike, for viſiting and countenancing S. Paul, to whom he was ſent by the Coloſſions with relief, whiles he was priſoner at Rome. The eccleſiaſticall hiſtory telleth us of one Philcas a Martyr, who going to execution, ſeemed as one deaf at the perſwaſions, and blinde at the tears of his friends,Quo no iò poteſt terrenu lachrymia ſlecti cupas oculi coeleſſem gloriam contu e • tur' moving him to ſpare himſelf. And when one Phil ramus defending him ſaid. How can he be moved with earthly tears, who hath his eyes full fed with heavenly glory? He alſo was taken in, and both preſently beheaded.

Verſe 24. Marcus, Ariſt, rchus, Demas] Here Demas was in good credit with the Apoſtle, but ſoon after fell away: like as glaſſe, and ſome baſer metals ſhine brighteſt in the fire, when neareſt of all to melting; or as the candle giveth a great blaze, when going out with a ſtench. Hypocrites have their non-ultra, when the godly mans Motto is (as was Charls the fifths) Vlterius, Further yet, on, on.

Verſe 25. The grace of our Lord] Say the world what it will, a grain of grace is worth a world of wealth. the bleſſings that come out of Sion, are better then any that come out of heaven and earth, Pſal 134 3. For they our-laſt the daies of heaven, and run parallel with the life of God, and line of eternity; Pray for them therefore in the behalf of our ſelves and others, as Paul conſtantly doth for grace, not with graceleſſe Nero, but with the Lord Jeſus Chriſt; one good caſt of whoſe pleaſed countenance was better to David then his crown ſcepter, Pſal. 4▪7, 8.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the Epiſtle of S. Paul to the HEBREWS.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. God who at ſundry times, &c.]

SEe my True Treaſure, Page 1, 2, 3.

Verſe 2. Heir of all things] Be married to this heir, and have all, Vbitu Caius, ego Caia, may the Shulamite ſay to her husband, as the Roman Ladies ſaid to theirs.

Verſe 3. Vpholding all things] Both in reſpect of being, excellencies and operations. Seneca rendering the reaſon why Jupiter was by the Ancient Romans ſirnamed Stator, ſaith it was, Quia ejus bene ficio ſtant omnia, becauſe all things are upheld by him. How much better may this be ſaid of Chriſt? Sin had hurled confuſion over the world, which would have fallen about Adams ears (ſaith one) had not Chriſt undertaken the ſhattered condition thereof, to uphold it. He keeps the world together, as the hoops do the barrell.

Purged our ſins] By his merit and ſpirit.

Verſe 4. Better then the Angels] Therefore is his doctrine, the Goſpel, with more heed to be heard, then the law ordained by Angels in the hand of a Mediatour, that is Maſes, Gal. 3.19.

Verſe 5. This day] Either the day of eternity, and ſo it is meant of Chriſts eternall generation; or elſe the fulneſſe of time, wherein God brought his firſt begotten into the world, and mightily declared him to be the on of God by the reſurrection from the dead, Act. 1.33. Rom. 1 4.

Verſe 6. And let all the Angels of God] The manhood of it ſelf could not be thus adored (becauſe it is a creature)Phil, 2.8. but as it is received into unity of perſon with the Deity, and hath a partneragency therewith, according to its meaſure, in the work of redemption and mediation.

Verſe 7. A flame of fire] Hence they are called Seraphims, becauſe they flame, like heavenly Salamanders in the fire of pure and perfect love to God and his people: And Cherubims from their winged ſwiftneſſe, ſwift they are as the winde: which may ſeem to be the ſenſe of this text, compared with Pſal. 104.4, 5.

Verſe 8. Thy throne, ô God, is forever] Chriſt is God then, as is here ſet forth by many arguments. God hath laid help in one that is mighty. I and the Father am one.

Verſe 9. Hath anointed thee] This imports two things. 1. Ordination to his office, and ſo the Godhead alſo of Chriſt was anointed. 2. Qualification for it, and ſo the manhood only, And as the holy oil was compounded of divers ſpices, ſo was Chriſt filled with all gifts and graces, Act. 10.38. but eſpecially with wiſdome, as a Prophet, holineſſe as a Prieſt, and power as a King.

Verſe 10. The Works of thy bands] Pſal. 8.3. they are called the works of Gods fingers, artificially elaborated; that heaven of heavens eſpecially, whole artificer and workman is God, Heb. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .11.10. The Apoſtle there intimates, that it is c̄uriouſly and cunningly contrived.

Verſe 11. They ſhall periſh] The viſible heavens are defiled with mans ſin, and ſhall therefore be purged by the laſt fire, as the veſſels that held the ſin offering were to paſſe the fire.

They ſhall all wax old] See the Note on Rom. 8.22.

Verſe 12. But thou art the ſame] As in effence, ſo in will and counſel. Repentance with man is the changing of his will: Repentance with God is the willing of a change: Mutatio rei, non Dei, effectus non affictus, facti non confily.

Verſe 13. Sit on my right-hand] As mine equall in honour and power.

Verſe 14. Sent forth to minister, &c.] The Saints are the Spouſe, the bride, yea the members of Chriſt; and ſo in nearer union then Angels, or any creature. This the devil envied, and fell from his ſtation.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1. We ſhould let them ſlip]

OR, Run out, as water runs thorow a riven veſſel. The word mingled with ſaith in the heart, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as Act. 16.14. muſt be care. fully kept, and it will ſafely keep us, Prov. 6.20, 22. Some render it, Nequando prater fluamus, leſt we paſſe by the things we have heard, as a river ſwiftly paſſeth by the ſide of a City, as the faſhion of this world paſſeth a way as a picture drawn upon the ice, ſoon vaniſheth, &c.

Verſe 2. For if the Word, &c.] Moſes-law, Gal. 3 19.

Was ſtedfast] Ratified with this ſanction, Aut faciendum aut patiendum, either do it, or die.

And every tranſgreſſion and diſobedience] that is, every commiſſion and omiſſion,.

Verſe 3. If we neglect] He ſaith not, If we reject, renounce, perſecute: but if we neglect, let ſlip, ſhift off, as the word is, Heb. 12.25. and as thoſe re • nſant gueſts did, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Mat. 22. ſay we rather with Samuel, Speak Lord, for thy ſervant heareth. And with that Dutch Divine, Veniat, veniat verbum Domini, & ſubmittemus illi, ſexconta ſi nobis eſſent colla. Let the Lord utter his minde, and he ſhall have ready obedience, whatever come of it.

So great ſalvation] The doctrine of the Goſpel, that grace of God that bringeth ſalvation, Tit. 2.11. I am fully perſwaded (ſaith a late learned light of our Church) that in theſe daies of grace,D. Preſton. the Lord is much more quick and peremptory in rejecting men: the time is ſhorter, he will not wait ſo long as he was wont to do. The ground is, How ſhall we eſcape if we neglect, &c?

Verſe 4. And with divers miracles] Whereby, as by the wings of the winde, the doctrine of the Goſpel was divulged at firſt. But he that now requireth a miracle, is himſelf a miracle, The eſtabliſhing of the preſent reformation is and will be that miracle which we are in theſe times to look for. It is that which the former age had deſpaired of, the preſent admireth, and the future ſhall ſtand amazed at.

Verſe 5. For unto the Angels, &c.] The Jews, as they had embraced the Pythagorean tranſanimation, Mat, 16.14. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 &c. ſo the Platonike opinion of Angels, moving the heavens, and ordering the world; whom therefore they worſhipped, intruding into thoſe things, whereof there was no found either proof or profit, Coloſ. 2.18. The Angels (ſay Proculus the Platoniſt and Plutarch) are meſſengers that carry Gods minde to men, and mens requeſts to God. But who told them all this. Egregie dicis, ſed quomodo probas? ſaid Ariſtotle of Moſes, may we better ſay of theſe bold affirmers.

Verſe 6. But one in a certain place] The full ſenſe is,Accommodatio eſt facitis ad perſonam Chriſti, ſi interpretes non vellent eſſe nimli inge. niofi Amel. in Pſal. 8 5. Pauliſper. But he hath ſubjected it to Chriſt, as David teſtified, Pſal. 8 4, 5. where whatſoever is ſpoken to man, is here applied to the man Chriſt Jeſus; and ſo is proper to the Saints by vertue of their union with Chriſt. In which reſpect, they are more glorious then heaven, Angels, or any creature.

Verſe 7. A little lower] Or, For a little While, viz. Ab utero ad urnam, from the womb to the tomb, from his birth to his buriall, from his abaſement to his advancement.

And didst ſit him over the works] Lions hate apes, but fear men; whereof no other probable reaſon can be given, but this here in the text; inſomuch as the moſt timorous men dare kick and beat the hugeſt elephants.

Verſe 8. Vnder his feet] It is not ſaid, Vnder his hands, but under his feet. 1. That he may trample upon them with his feet, and not dote upon them with his heart. 2. That by them, as by a ſtep or ſtirrop, he may raiſe his heart to things above. A ſanctified fancy can make every creature a ladder to heaven.

He left nothing] No, not Angels.

Not yet all things put under him]Rebellis fact a eſt, quia ho • o numini •• eatura bomini. Aug. The creature rebelleth againſt man, becauſe he rebelleth againſt God. If the Maſter be let upon, the ſervants will draw, and fight for him.

Verſe 9. But we ſee Jeſus] The Saints hold all in capite tenure, in Chriſt. Now in him all things are already ſubjected unto us, and made ſerviceable to our ſalvation.

For the ſuffering of death] Or that he might be in a condition to ſuffer death, this Sun of righteouſneſſe went ten degrees backward, not only below his Father, Job. 14.28. but below the Angels: for man (as man) is inferiour to the Angels.

Verſe 10. For it became him] That is, God, whoſe perfect wiſdome, juſtice, &c. ſhineth moſt clearly in that great work of our redemption: then the which God could not have done any thing more beſeeming himſelf; what ever the worlds wizards conceit to, the contrary, 1 Cor. 1.23.

For Whom are all things] See the Note on Rom. 11.36.

To make the captain, &c.] He that is Captain of the Lords hoaſts, Joſh. 5.14. is alſo Captain of our ſalvation. This is comfort.

To make perfect] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Or, Conſecrate. The Prieſts were firſt conſecrated with oil, then with bloud: ſo was Chriſt firſt by the Spirit, and then by his own bloud.

Verſe 11. Are all of one] viz. of Adam: Only with this difference; that we are of Adam and by Adam, but Chriſt was of Adam, not by Adam: for he was not begotten, but made, and ſo originall ſin was a voided.

He is not aſhamed] Chriſt was not aſhamed of us, when we had never a rag to our backs: Should we be aſhamed of him and his ſervice?

Verſe 12. I Will declare, &c] Pſal. 22.22. A Pſalm of Chriſts ſufferings, entituled, upon, Ajaleth Shachar, that is, The morning-ſtagge, ſuch an one as the huntſman ſingleth out to hunt for that day. Chriſt thus hunted and praying for deliverance, promiſeth to praiſe Gods name amidſt his brethren, that is, his faithfull ſervants.

Verſe 13. I Will put my trust in him] Which he needed not, had he not been a man ſubject to miſery.

And the children, &c.] Chriſt is the everlaſting Father, Iſa. 9.6. and the Saints are the travel of his ſoul, that prolong his days upon earth, Iſa. 53.10.11. Filiabitur nomine ejus, Pſal. 72.17. There ſhall be a ſucceſſion of Chriſts name, till he preſent all his to his heavenly Father at laſt day, with, Behold I, and the children whom thou haſt given me.

Verſe 14. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Children are partakers] Little children: Chriſt alſo became a little childe, the babe of Bethlehem, Iſa. 9 6. catch him up, as old Simeon did; Kiſſe him, leſt he be angry, Pſal. 2. Stumble not at his weakneſt, bat gather aſſurance of his love, and grow up unto the meaſure of the ſtature of the fulneſſe of Chriſt, Epheſ 4.13.

Him that had the power of death] As the hang man hath the power of the gallows, to kill men with death, Rev. 2.23.

Verſe 15 And deliver them,] So that to thoſe that are in Chriſt, death is but the day-break of eternall brightneſſe: Not the puniſhment of ſin, but the period of ſin. It is but a ſturdy Porter, opening the door of eternity: a rougher paſſage to eternall pleaſure. What need they fear to paſſe the waters of J • rdan to take poſſeſſion of the land, that have the Ark of Gods Covenant in their eye? Tollitur mors, non ne ſit, ſed ne obſit. As Chriſt took away, not ſin, but the guilt of it, ſo neither death, but the ſting of i • .

Who through fear of death] That King of terrours, as Job calleth death: that terrible of ad terribles, as Aristotle. Nature will have a bout with the beſt when they come to die. But I wonder (ſaith a grave Divine) how the ſouls of wicked men go not out of their bodies, as the devils did out of the daemoniacks, rending, raging, tearing, ſoming. I wonder how any can die in their wits, that die not in the ſaith of Jeſus Chriſt. Appius Cl • ndius loyed not the Greek Zeta, becauſe when it is pronounced, it repreſenteth the gnaſhing teeth of a dying man. Sigiſmund the Emperour being ready to die, commanded his ſervants not to name death in his hearing, &c.

Verſe 16. For verily be took not] Or, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . For no where took he, q. d. We ſinde not any where, either in the Scriptures, or in any Church record.

But he took] He aſſumed, apprehended, caught, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . laid hold on, as the Ange • did on Lot, Gen. 1.16. as Chriſt did on Peter, Mat. 14.31, as men uſe to do upon a thing they are glad they have got, and are loth to let go again. It is a main pillar of our comfort, that Chriſt took our fleſh: for if he took not our fleſh, we are not ſaved by him.

Verſe 17. In all things] Except in ſin, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 as the brazen ſerpent was like the fiery ſerpent, but had no ſting.

To make reconciliation] To expiate our ſins, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and to appeaſe Gods wrath.

Verſe 18. He is able to ſuccour] And no leſſe apt then able: as he that hath been poor or troubled with tooth-ach, will pity thoſe that are ſo.

CHAP. III. Verſe 1. Holy brethren]

HOly, becauſe partakers of a calling that is heavenly. 1. Ratione fontis, Phil. 314, 15.2. Ratione finis, to the fruition of heavenly priviledges in Chriſt.

Verſe 2. As alſo Moſes was faithfull] And yet how unworthily handled by the authour of the Marrow of Modern Divinity, that ſlie Antinomian, in divers paſſages of his book, as might eaſily be inſtanced.

Verſe 3. Worthy of more glory then Moſes] In whom theſe Hebrews truſted,Spec. Europ. Job. 5.45. And the Jews at this day hold, That the law of nature ſhall bring to heaven thoſe that obſerve it, but the Hebrews (unto whom the law of Moſes was peculiarly given) by keeping it ſhall have a prerogative of glory. Poor ſeduced ſouls!

Verſe 4. He that built all things] Moſes and all.

Is God] That is Chriſt, whom he had proved to be God by many arguments, Chap. 1. Meſſias therefore is to be preferred before Moſes.

Verſe 5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ex verbo 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 As a ſervant] Famulus ingenuus, a ſervant of the better fort, a man of worſhip, as the word ſeemeth to import: though it be honour enough to be Chriſts ſervant, of the meaneſt in his family.

Verſe 6. If we hold fast] See here a juſt deſcription of the inviſible Church of Chriſt.

Verſe 7. Wherefore as the holy Ghost] It is well obſerved by Calvin, Hier. Epiſt ad Algeſiam. Joh Ae •• ran, apud ſo, Manl. loc com. that the words after Wherefore, to verſ. 12. ſhould be encloſed with a parentheſis, and then the ſenſe is clear. If Hierome and Egranus had obſerved ſo much in this and other places, they would not ſo ſharply have cenſured St Paul for his obſcurities and incongruities, and lame ſenſes and ſentences.

Verſe 8. Harden not your hearts] Some hearts are ſo hard, that neither Miniſtery, nor miſery, nor miracle, nor mercy can poſſibly mollifie them. Such an heart is in ſome reſpects worſe then hell. And if God broke Davids bones for his adultery, and the Angels backs for their pride, the Lord, if ever he ſave any, will break his heart too.

Verſe 9. Tempted me] God muſt be truſted, but not tempted, as he is, when men, 1. Queſtion and awake his power; 2. Limit the holy one of Iſrael, and preſume to preſcribe to him, ſet him a time, &c. 3. Neglect the uſe of means, and ſerve not his providence.

Verſe 10. I Was grieved] The Hebrew text hath it, I was nauſeated, and ready to rid my ſtomack at them, to ſpew them out of my mouth.

They do alway erre] They muſt needs erre, that know not Gods waies. Yet cannot they wander ſo wide, as to miſſe of hell.

Verſe 11. They ſhall not enter] This the Apoſtle propounds to the unbelievers of his time, that they may beware, Alterius perditio tua ſit eautio. Seeſt thou another ſuffer ſhipwrack? Look well to thy tackling.

Verſe 12. In departing from] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Infidelity is the mother of apoſtacy; as in Cranmer: but worſe in John Dudley Duke of Northumberland in Queen Maries daies, who being brought to the ſcaffold on Tower-hill, and having promiſe of life, if he would recant his profeſſion, daſtard like forſook his maſter, and exhorted the people to the Romiſh religion. Speeds Chron. Which his death-Sermon afterwards came forth in print by authority.

Verſe 13. But exhort one another] A ſpeciall preſervative from apoſtacy. See my Common-place of Admonition, and my Treatiſe on Mal. 3.17.

Leſt any of you be hardened] Continuance in ſin hardeneth the heart, and gradually indiſpoſeth it to the work of repentance. Qui non eſt bodiè, &c. There is a deceitfulneſſe in ſin, a lie in vanity, Jon. 2.8.

Verſe 14, For we are made par takers] Chriſts conſorts, coheyrs with him, Rom. 8.17. This we are in preſent, if we perſevere to the end.

The beginning of our confidence] Gr. Of our ſubſiſtence, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . or ſubstance, that is, of our faith, Heb. 11.1. whereby we ſubſiſt, and become ſons of God, as Ambroſe expounds it.

Verſe 15. Whiles it is ſaid] ſo. To you now, as it was ſaid to them of old, verſ. 7. We muſt ſee our own names written on every precept, promiſe, example, &c. Hoſ. 12.4. There God ſpake with us.

To day if ye Will hear, &c.] The negligent ſpirit cries, Cr • Domino, To morrow Lord. In crastinum ſeria. But who can tell what a great-bellied-day may bring forth? Either ſpace or grace may be denied. God may leave men under his Ordinances, as rocks in the midſt of rivers, as blinde at noonday.

Verſe 16. Howbeit not all] Yet all fell in the wilderneſſe, ſave Joſhua and Caleb. Good men are oft wrapt up in a common calamity. The righteous periſheth, Iſa. 57.1. ſo the world thinketh: But whether they live, they live unto the Lord, or Whether they die, they die unto the Lord, &c. The good corn is cut down together with the tares, but to another, and to a better purpoſe.Rom. 14.8.

Verſe 17. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . whoſe carcaſes fell] Gr. Whoſe members, joints, limbs. Cadavera à cadendo. O that we could make that uſe of their diſaſter, that Waldus the French Merchant (father and founder of the Waldenſes) did of that ſad ſight that befell him, For walking in the ſtreets, and ſeeing one fall ſuddenly dead, he went home and repented of his Popiſh errours and profane courſes.

Verſe 18. To them that believe not] Or, That will not be perſwaded, uncounſellable perſons, that acquieſce not in wholſome advice.

Verſe 19. Becauſe of unbelief] A bloudy ſin, Job. 3.19. No ſin will gripe ſo in hell as this. The devil will keep holyday there, in reſpect of unbelievers.

CHAP. IIII. Verſe 1. Let us fear]

WIth a fear not of diffidence, but of diligence. See the Note on Phil. 2.12. and on 1 Cor. 10.12.

Loſt a promiſe] Some render it thus, Leſt we ſhould ſeem to fall ſhort of the promiſe, that is left us, &c. But where is that promiſe left us, may ſome ſay? It is cloſely couched in the former commination, Chap. 3.18. God ſware that unbelievers ſhould not enter: and therefore intimates a promiſe, that believers ſhall enter. A Bee can ſuck ſweet honey out of bitter thyme; ſo cannot a Flie do.

To come ſhort of it] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . To come lag and late, when the gate is ſhut, the draw-bridge taken up, as thoſe fooliſh Virgins, or as lazy race-runners, or as thoſe that come a day after the fair, an hour after the feaſt, and ſo are fruſtrated.

Verſe 2. The Word preached] Gr. The Word of hearing, i. e. The promiſe that fell from the Preachers lips into their ears. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Neſcio quid divinum in auſcultatione eſt, ſaith one; I know not what divine buſineſſe there is in hearing: but ſure I am, that what we hear doth more deeply affect us, and more firmly abide with us, and ſtick by us, then what we reade.

In them that heard it] In their hearts, as in ſo many veſſels. Faith and the promiſe meeting make a happy mixture, a precious confection.

Verſe 3. For we Which have believed] Believers (and they only) have heaven afore-hand in pretio, in promiſſo, in primiti is, in the price that was paid for it, in the promiſe of it (which is ſure-hold) and in the firſt-fruits, the graces of the ſpirit, which are as thoſe grapes of the land of Canaan.

Verſe 4. And God did rest] Here the Apoſtle ſheweth what that reſt of believers is. Not that ſeventh-daies reſt, verſ. 5. nor that other reſt, Pſal. 95. meant of the Land of Canaan, but another and better typified in both thoſe, viz. A ſpirituall reſting from our own works or ſins, ſo as God reſteth in his love to us, Zeph. 3.17. and we ſweetly acquieſce in our intereſt in him, Pſal. 116.7.

Verſe 5. If they ſhall enter] q. d. Then never truſt me more. Yet Ambroſe here taketh the words for a forcible affirmation, q. d. Si introibunt, benè habebunt.

Verſe 6. Seeing therefore it remaineth] This is a deduction from the former text of the Pſalmiſt. Such as is that of our Saviour, Mat. 22.32. from Ex. 3.6. And ſuch inferences rightly drawn, are the very word of God, 1 Cor 7.10.

Verſe 7. After ſo long a time] Four hundred years almoſt paſſed between Joſhua's and Davids daies. Davies to day, was not Joſhua's to day.

To day, if ye Will hear] That, day, of ſalvation, wherein the Lord doth offer us mercy in the Miniſtery of his Word, ſhewing us our miſery, and exciting us to uſe the remedy.

Verſe 8. For if Jeſus, &c.] That is, Joſhuah, who had his named changed when he was ſent as a ſpy into Canaan, Numb, 13.16. from Oſhea to Ioſhuah, from, Let God ſave, to, God ſhall ſave. Under the Law (which brings us, as it were, into a briery wilderneſſe) we may deſire, wiſh and pray, that there were a Saviour: but under the Goſpel, we are ſure of ſalvation. Out Jeſus is Iehovah our righteouſneſſe.

Verſe 9 A reſt to the people of God] Gr. A ſabbatiſme, an eternall reſt, a Sabbath that hath neither evening, Gen. 2.2. nor labour,Iſa 5 •• 2. Apecal 1. Revel. 14.13. But they ſhall enter into peace, reſt in their buds, be raviſht in ſpirit, receive the full import and purport of the weekly Sabbath, reſt from travel and trouble. 2. Of the ſeventh year-ſabbath: for the creature, the ground ſhall reſt from it's vanity and ſlavery, Rom 8.20, 21.3. Of the ſeventh-ſeven-years Sabbath, the Iubilean Sabbath: for their debts ſhall be all diſcharged, their morgages releaſed, their perſons ſet at liberty from ſins and Satans ſl • very.

Verſe 10. From his own Works] From the ſervile work of ſin.Pſal. 1.23. Theſe are our own works, as a lie is the devils own, Ioh. 8.44. When be ſpeakth a lie, be ſpeaketh of his own: ſo when we do evil, we work de noſtro & ſecundum hominem, 1 Cor: 3.3. It is as impoſſible for us naturally to do good, as for a road to ſpet cordials.

Veſt 11. Let us labour] Here he reſumes and re-enforces his former exhortation; that his words may be as nails and goa • s faſtned by the masters of Aſſemblies.

Fall after the ſame example] God hangs up ſome malefactours, as it were in gibbers, for a warning to others. Jethro grew wife by the plagues that befell his neighbour-prince Pharaoh, as Rabbi Solomon oblerveth.Excuploa Me. rius qui amt ille ſap • t. And Belſhazzar is deſtroied for not profiting by his fathers calamities, Dan. 5.22. Then haſt not humbled thy heart, though thou kneweſt all this.

Verſe 12. Quick and powerfull] Gr. Lively and energeticall: ſc. In hearts that can tremble at Gods judgements, as David did, Pſal. 119.120. As for hypocrites, the Word Will ranſack them, and give them a very glimpſe of the judgement to come, as it did Faelix, Herod, &c. God ſmiteth the earth with this rod of his mouth, Iſa. 11.4. he daſheth them in the teeth, and maketh them ſpet bloud, as it were; hewing them by his Prophets, and ſlaying them by the words of his mouth, Hoſ. 6.5. Rev. 11.5.

Soul and spirit] See the Note on 1 Theſſ. 5.23.

And is a diſcerner] Gr. A curious Critick judging exactly, and telling tales of the hearers: diſcloſing the words that they ſpeak in their very bed-chambers, as 2 King. 6.12.

Verſe 13. Neither is there any creature] No not the creature of the heart, the moſt ſecret thoughts and intentions.

That is not manifest in his ſight] Or in the ſight of it, that is, of Word preached: but every the leaſt fibra, the ſmalleſt ſtring in the heart, that would eſcape the ſight of the moſt exact Anatomiſt is hereby cut up, See 1 Cor. 14.24.

But all things are naked and open] Naked, for the out-ſide, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and opened, diſſected, quartered, cleft in the back-bone (as the word here ſignifieth) for the in ſide. Eraſmus rendereth it reſupinata, making it a metaphor from theſe that he with their faces up wards, that all paſſengers may ſee who they are. Theodoret read • th it, Hath the thro • t cut.

Ʋnto the eyes of him] Or rather, of it, of the word, where-with We have to do. The word, like a ſacrificing ſword, ſlits open, and, as it were, unridgeth the conſcience.

Verſe 14. We have a great high-Priest] Who by a new and living way will bring us into the reſt above mentioned. A great high-Prieſt Chriſt is, becauſe 1. Reall, not typicall. 2. Eternall, and needed not ſucceſſion, as Aaron. 3. Entring (not into the holy places made with hands, but) into heaven it ſelf, Heb. 9.24.

Verſe 15. Whick cannot be touched] Chriſt retaineth ſtill compaſſion, though freed from perſonall paſſion:Manet compaſſio. cuam cum impa Jibilitate. And though freed from feeling, hath ſtill yet a fellow-feeling, Act 95. Mat. 25.35. Trajan the Emperour being blamed by his friends for being too gentle toward all, anſwered, that being an Emperour he would now be ſuch toward private men, as he once, when he was a private man, wiſhed that the Emperour ſhould be toward him. Chriſt hath loſt nothing of his wonted pity by his exaltation in heaven.

Tempted] Or, Pierced thorow. Luther 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . was a piercing preacher, and met with every mans temptations: and being once demanded how he could do to?Act. and Mon Mine own manifold temptations (ſaid he) and experiences are the came thereof: for from his tender years he was much beaten and exerciſed with ſpirituall conflicts.

Verſe 16. Let us there fore come boldly] In the ſenſe of ſin to wrap our ſelves in Chriſts righteouſneſſe, and ſo go boldly to the throne of grace, this (ſaith a reverend man) is an honour to Chriſt our high-Prieſt.

CHAP. V. Verſe I. Both gifts]

Of things without life.

And ſacrifices] Of living creatures.

For ſins] Chriſt, as God, was the Prieſt Altar to offer up and to ſanctifie the ſacrifice: And, as God-man, he was the ſacrifice: for the Church was purchaſed by the bloud of God, Act, 20.28. A bloudy Spouſe ſhe was unto him, as in a ſenſe it may he ſaid.

Verſe 2. Who can have compaſſion] Or, Bear anything With reaſon, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and not be eaſily angry, but ſhew as much mercy as is meet for his, whether they have ignorantly offended, or upon deliberation. they cannot commit more, then he can remit.

He is compaſſed With infirmity] Chriſt was compaſſed With that which we call miſerable, not that we call ſinfull infirmity.

Verſe 3. He ought as for the people] A prieſt is a perſon by Gods appointment taken from amongſt men, and for men to offer gifts and ſacrifices for ſinne in their, and his own behalſe.

Verſe 4. And no man taketh, &c.] Or if he doc, he ſhall ſmoke and ſmart for it, as did Nadab and Abibu, Ʋzzah and Ʋzziah, &c. In phyſicis aer non facit ſeipſum ignem, ſed fit à ſuperiori; as Aquinas noteth upon this text. No man might come uncalled to the King of Perſia, upon pain of death. What then ſhall become of ſuch as come without a call to the King of heaven? Chriſt would not let the devil preach him, Mark I. Quia extra vocationem (as one well noteth) becauſe he had no calling to ſuch an office.

Verſe 5. Glorified not himſelf] As the Pope doth, who will needs be ſtiled, Pontifex maximus, the greateſt high-Prieſt (whereas Chriſt is called only the great, and not greateſt high Prieſt, Heb. 4.14.) Pope Hildebrand eſpecially: whom when no man would advance to Peters chair, he gat up himſelf.Heidſoll. Quis enim melius de me judicare poteſt, quam ego? ſaid he, Who can better judge of me then my ſelf?

But he that ſaid unto him] He glorified him, or made him high Prieſt.

To day have I begotten then] Adde the words following, Ask of me, & a. and the ſenſe is full. For to ask of God thoſe things that pertain to the peoples ſafety and ſalvation is the proper office of an high-Prieſt. Chriſt as he expiated his peoples ſins by his own blond, ſo he made interceſſion for them, 1. A little afore his attachment, Job 17.1, 2. &c. 2. In the very time, when the ſacrifice was hanged up, Luk, 23.34.3. In the heavenly Sanctuary, Heb. 9 24.

Verſe 6. Thou art a Prieſt, &c.] The former proof was not ſo evident: bus this puts the matter out of all queſtion, A Miniſter ſhould uſe ſound ſpeech that cannot be contradicted: that he that is of the contrary part may be a ſhamed, having nothing reaſonably to oppoſe, Tit. 2.8. The Jew would object, That Chriſt was not of the Tribe of Levi, therefore no Prieſt. the apoſtle anſwers; Yes, a Prieſt, but after another order, and proves it. This is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , colla • is teſtimon • is demonſtrare, as Paul did, Act 9 22. to confirm and aſſert.

Verſe 7. Praiers and ſupplications] Gr. Deprecations, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and moſt ardent requeſts, uttered With deep ſighes, hands lifted up, and manifold moans.

Ʋnto him that Was able to ſave him, &c.] Neither let any here object, That many Marty is ſuffered with leſſe ado, may with great joy and triumph. For, 1. What were all their ſufferings to his? 2. He therefore ſuffered the worſt, that they might the better ſuffer. 3. They were lifted up with the ſenſe of Gods love, which he for preſent feſt not. 4. Their bodily pains were miraculouſly mitigated: as Roſe Allen being asked by a friend, how ſhe could abide the pain full burning of her hand held over a candle,Act. And Men. fol. 1821. ſo long till the very ſinews crackt aſunder? She ſaid, at the firſt it was ſome grief to her; but afterward, the longer me burned, the leſſe the felt, or well near none at all. Sabina a Roman Martyr, crying out in her travell, and being asked by her keeper how ſhe would endure the fire next day; On well enough, ſaid ſhe: for now I ſuffer in childe-birth for my ſins, Geneſis 3. but then Chriſt ſhall ſuffer in me, and ſupport me.

And was heard in that he ſeared] Or, He was heard (that is, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Delivered) from his ſear. I or no ſooner had he praied, but he met his cnemics in the face, and asked them, Whom ſeek ye? I am he.

Verſe 8. Yet learned be obedience] He came to know by experience what a hard matter it was, thus to obey God. Schola crucis, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 N • ument: docume • a. ſchola lu •• , Gideon by threſhing the men of Succoth, taught them, Judg. 8.7-16. Gods chaſtiſements are our advertiſements. See my Treatiſe on Rev. 3.19. p.145.

Verſe 9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And being made perfect] Or, Being offered up in ſacrifice, or being complcated by this experimentall knowledge of paſſive obedience alſo.

The anthour] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And finiſher too, cap. 12.2. Gr The cauſe, viz. by his merit and eſſicacy.

Verſe 10. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Called] Gr. Spoken unto, called by name, or entituled an high-Prieſt, &c. therefore he is truly ſo. For perſons and things are as God calleth them.

Verſe 11. Of Whom We have, &c.] The digreſſion here begun holds on to the end of the next Chapter.

Hard to be uttered] Gr. Hard to be expounded. But diſſiculty doth not diſhearten, but rather what on heroick ſpirits to a more ſerious ſearch: it doth not weaken, but waken their earneſtneſſe. not amate, but animate them.

Seeing Me are dull] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mako. Gr. Slow▪paced and heavy▪banded. Our mindes me like narrow mouthed veſſels. Our Saviour therefore ſpake as the people could bear, like as Iacob drave as the little ones could go.

Verſe 12. Ye have need that one] But people plead their rotten cha • ters of age and marriage againſt Catechiſme.

Verſe 13. In the Word of righteouſneſſe] That is in the more ſolid doctrine of the Goſpel concerning Chriſt, who is our righteouſneſſe.

Verſe 14. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . To them that are of full age] Or that are perfect, comparatively perfect, not only paſt the ſpoon, but full grown.

Who by reaſon of uſe] Gr. By reaſon of habit, got by continuall cuſtome, and long practice, as in an expert Artiſt.

Have their ſenſes exerciſed] Their inward ſenſes]: for the foul alſo hat her ſenſes, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as the body hath. Inſtead of ſeeing, faith; of hearing obedience; of ſmelling, hope; of taſting, charity: of touching, humility.

To diſcern good and evil] Doth not the ear try words, and the mouth taſte his meat? Iob 12.11. Eye bath not ſeen, &c. 1 Cor. 2.9. Where the carcaſe is, the Eagles Will be. Saints have a ſpirituall ſagacity: and they lay hold on eternall life.

CHAP. VI. Verſe 1. Let us go on unto perfection]

GR. Let us be carried on, as with a force, Act. 2.2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . breaking thorow all impediments, aiming at the higheſt pitch, and eying the beſt paterns. It is a low and unworthy ſtrain in ſome to labour after no more grace then will keep life and ſoul together, that is hell and ſoul a ſounder.

Repentance from dead Works] theſe are the ſix Principles of Chriſtian religion, that muſt be laid as a foundation.

Verſe 2. Doctrine of baptiſmes] Inward and out Ward, Falminis & ſluminis, of water, and of the ſpirit, that waſhing of regeneration, and renuing of the holy Ghoſt, Tit. 3.5

And of laying on of bands] hereby is meant the whole Miniſtery, and order of Church government, Wilſons theol. Ruaes. as preſcribed by the Word. The Scripture is to be taken in the largeſt ſenſe, if nothing hinder, neither matter, phraſe, nor ſcope.

Verſe 3, If God permit] If God give me life and ability, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 as 〈…〉 of l ••• ming. and you capacity and ſtability: for many fall away, whoſe damnation ſleepeth not.

Verſe 4. Who were once enlightned] Knowing perſons, and thoſe they call the Wits of the World, are in greateſt ding • r of the unpardonable ſin; which begins in apoſtacy, holds on in perſecution, ends in blaſphemy.

And have t • aſt •• ] As Cooks do their ſauces with the tip of their finger only, or, as the Iſraclites caſted 〈…〉 of the land, and yet periſhed in the wilderneſſe.

Partakers of the holy Ghost] Of his common and inferiour gif • s and operations. Theſe a man may loſe, and have his d • opſ • 〈◊〉 to ſinne ſeven times more enl • m • ed then before, Mat. 12.41.

Verſe 5. And have taſted the good Word] Catching at the promiſes, as children do at ſweet-meats, rejoycing therein, as the ſtony-ground-hearers did, conceiving a rowling opinion, as Haman did, that they are the men when the King of heaven will honour.

Verſe 6. If they ſhall fall away] Totally and finally, as Iudas and Iulian did, and as Mr Iohn Glover thought he had done, and did therefore eat his meat againſt appetite, only to defer the time of his damnation, which by miſtake of this text, he though he could not poſſibly avoid. But God, who comforteth thoſe that are caſt down, did not only at laſt rid him cut of all his fears, but alſo flamed him to ſuch mortification of life, as the like lightly hath not been ſeen,Act. and Mon. fol. 55 • . ſaith Mr Fox, who knew it.

And put him to an open ſhame] As if they had not found him the ſame that they took him for. In thoſe that have wilfully reſiſted divine truths made known to them, and after taſte deſpiſed them, a per • waſion that God hath forſaken them (ſet on ſtrongly by Satan) ſtirs up an helliſh hatred againſt God; carrying then to a revengefull deſire of oppoſing whatſoever is Gods, though not alwaies openly (for then they ſhould loſe the advantage of doing hurt) yet ſecretly and ſubtilly, and under pretence of the contrary, as one well obſerveth.

Verſe 7. And bringeth forth herbs] So the fruitfull Chriſtian (that watered with the Word and Spirit, bringeth forth a harveſt of holineſſe) ſhall receive the bleſſing of encreaſe, Iob. 1.2. Such trees as brought forth fruit fit for meat, were not to be deſtroied, Dout. 20.19. But trees that were not for fruit, were for the fire, Mat. 3.10.

Verſe 8. Is rejected, and is nigh to curſing] the ſin againſt the holy Ghoſt is therefore unpardonable, becauſe God (not ſuffering himſelf to be derided, or his Spirit of truth to be found a liar) ſmiteth theſe ſinners againſt their own ſouls, with blindeneſſe and reprobacy of minde, whence follows. 1. An impoſſibility of repentance, ſith it is the work of that spirit whom they have deſpited and will not ſuffer any ſaving operation of his to faſten on their ſouls. 2. Such a deſperate fury invadeth them, that they reſiſt and repudiate the matter of remiſſion, the bloud of Chriſt, thereby if they might have mercy, yet they would not; but continue raying and raging againſt both the phyſick and the phyſitian, to their endleſſe ruth and ruine.

Verſe 9. But beloved, We are perſwaded] He would not be miſtaken. Zuinglius when he had inveighed againſt vice, would uſually close up lus diſcourſe with Probe vir hac xibil ad te. All this is nothing to thee, thou honeſt man.Scultes Annal. We can hardly beat the dogs cut of doors, but the children will cry.

Things that accompany ſalvation] Cr. That have ſalvation, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 i.e. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 that comprehend it, are contiguous to it, and touch upon it. Grace and glory differ not, but in degree.

Verſe 10. For God is not unrighteous] That is, unfaithfull, 1 Iohn 1.9. There is a juſtice of fidelity, as well as of equity.

To forget your Work] The Butler may forget Joſeph, and Ioſeph forget his fathers houſe: but forgetfulneſſe befals not God, to whom all things are preſent, and before whom there is written a book of remembrance for them that fear the Lord, and think upon his name, Mal. 3.17.

Verſe 11. Do ſhow the ſame diligence] A man may as truly ſay the ſea burns, or fire cools, as that certainty of ſalvation breeds ſecurity and looſnes.

To the full aſſurance] All duties tend to aſſurance or ſpring from it. strive we muſt to the riches of full aſſurance, Coloſ. 2.2. But in caſe our aſſurance be not ſo fair, yeeld not to temptations and carnall reſonings. Coyns that have little of the ſtamp left; yet are currant.

Verſe 12. That ye be not ſlothfull] A ready heart makes riddance of Gods work. shake off ſloth.

But followers of them] It was a good law that the Epheſians made, that men ſhould propound to themſelves the beſt paterns, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and ever bear in minde ſome eminent man.

Verſe 13. For When god made promiſe] Of thoſe many that by ſaith and patience had inherited the promiſes, the Apoſtle inſtanceth in Abraham, famous both for his ſaith in Gods promiſe, our. 13. and for his patience, v. 15.

Verſe 14. Bleſſing I will bleſſe thee] Now the whom god bleſſeth, ſhall be bleſſed, as Iſaac ſaid of Iacob, Gen. 27.33.

Verſe 15. After he bad patiently endured] Waited many years for an Iſaac, and yet longer for eternall life. I have waited for thy ſalvation, O Lord, ſaith dying Iacob. Gen. 49.18.

Verſe 16. Swear by the greater] So do not they that ſwear by ſundry creatures and qualities, God can hardly ſpare ſuch, J • r. 5.7.

An end of all ſtrife] The end of an oath is to help the truth in neceſſity, and to clear mens innocency, Exod. 22.11.

Verſe 17. God willing more abundantly] His word is ſufficient, yet tendering our infirmity he hath bound it with an oath, and let to his ſeal. His Word cannot be made more true, but yet more credible. Now two things make a thing more credible. 1. The quality of the perſon ſpeaking. 2. The manner of the ſpeech. If God do not ſimply ſpeak, but ſolemnly ſwear, and ſeal to us remiſſion of ſins, and adoption of ſons by the broad ſeal of the Sacraments, and by the privy ſeal of his spirit, Should we not reſt aſſured?

Verſe 18. We might have ſtrong] Such as ſwalloweth up all worldly griefs, as Moſes his ſerpent did the Sorcerers ſerpents, or as the ſire doth the fewell. the Sacraments are gods viſible oaths unto us: he taketh, as it Were, the body and bloud of his Son into his hand, and ſolemnly ſweareth to beſtow upon us all the purchaſe of Chriſts paſſion.Nche • . 8 10. Should not therefore the joy of the Lord be our ſtength? The comforts of Philoſophy are 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (as Plato hath it, as Socrates found it, when he was to die) that is, toyes and trifles. Neſcio quomodò imbecillior est medicina quam morbus, ſaith Cicero, the diſeaſe is too hard for the medieme. But the conſolations of God are ſtrong in themſelves, and ſhould not be ſmall With us. Job 15.11.

Verſe 19. Both ſure and ſtudfaſt] Spes in terrenis, incerti nomen boni: Spes in divinis, nomen est certiſſimi.

And Which entereth into that] This anchor is caſt upward, and faſtened not in the depth of the ſea, but in the height of heaven, whereof it gets firm hold, and ſure poſſeſſion.

Verſe 20 Whither the fore-runner] Like as the high-Prieſt once a year entered • to the Holy of Holies to pray for the people.

CHAP. VII. Verſe 1. For this Melchiſedech]

SOme make him the ſame with Shem:] Others ſay it was the holy Ghoſt, others ſay Chriſt himſelf under the habit of a King and Prieſt. It is moſt probable that he was a mortall man, and a Canaanite, but yet a moſt righteous man, and a Prieſt of the moſt high God by ſpeciall diſpenſation: And that Kedarlaomer and the other Kings that over ran the countrey, and ſpoiled it, forbare, out of reverence to the man and his office, to meedle with Melchiſedcehs territories.

Verſe 2. Gave a tenth part of all] So to ſet forth his thankfulneſſe to God for the victory. The Lord is the man of warre, Exod. 1.3. The Lord and Victour of warres, as the Chaldee there expreſſeth it. Conquerours ſhould ſend to him, as Joah to David, to take the honour of the day, 2 Sam, 12.28. The very Heathens, after a victory, would conſecrate ſomething to their gods.

Verſe 3. Without father] viz. That we finde mentioned in the holy Scripture. Hence the Melchiſedechian heretikes held, That he was the holy Ghoſt, or at leaſt ſome created Angel.

Like unto the Son of God] As having neither fellow not ſucceſſour.

Verſe 4. How great this man Was] It is goodneſſe that renders a man great, and the grace of God that ennobleth, Iſa. 43.4. Heb. 11.2. Keep cloſe to God, and then ye ſhall be ſome of Gods Rabbins, as Daniel cals them, Chap 9.27. See Job 32.9. Great men indeed; not with a a belluine, but with a genuine greatnes.

The tenth of the ſpoils] Gr. The top of the heap.

Verſe 5. To take tithes of the people] If tithes be Jewiſh, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 M Harm. ſaith on, and yet Miniſters muſt have a maintenance, how will men ſatisfie their conſciences in the particular quantity they muſt beſtow upon them? The Scripture ſpeaks only of the tenth part. Can any ſhew us where the old apportion is reverſed, and which is that quota pars now that conſcience muſt reſt in?

Verſe 6. Received tithes of Abraham] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Tithed or tenthed Abraham, by the ſame Divine Right, whereby he bleſſed him. Melchiſedech did not take only that which Abraham was pleaſed to give him, but he tithed him, ſaith the text, he took the tenths, as his due.

Verſe 7. The leſſe is bleſſed, &c.] The Paſtour therefore bleſſing his people according to his office, is greater then his people, in that reſpect.

Verſe 8. That be liveth] Tithes then are due to the Miniſters of Chriſt that liveth, becauſe due to Melchiſedech, to whom Abraham paid them as a Prieſt, and tith-taker, and type of Chriſt. Who therefore ſhould receive them for him, but thoſe that are in his ſtead, 2 Cor. 5.20?

Verſe 9. Levi alſo paied tithes] If any ſhall object, So did Chriſt alſo, ſith he was in the loines of Abraham too; It may be anſwered, That though Chriſt was of Abraham, yet he was not by Abraham. But Levi was both.

Verſe 10. In the loins of his father] So we were all in the loins of Adam when he ſell (as all the county is in a Parliament-man) and ſell with him.

Verſe 11. If therefore perfection] i. e. Juſtification, ſanctification, ſalvation.

Verſe 12. A change alſo of the Law] For we are not under the law, but under grace. The Goſpel is poſt naufragium tabula, a plank after ſhipwrack, and hath its remuneration, Heb. 11.6, viz. of grace and mercy, by Law here ſome underſtood only the law of Prieſthood.

Verſe 13 Pertaineth to another tribe] That of Judab, v. 14. which therefore is firſt reckoned, Revel. 7. among thoſe that were ſealed; as of thoſe that came by Rachel, Nephthali hath the firſt place; becauſe in that tribe Chriſt dwelt, viz. at Capernaum, Ʋt utrobi que , ſuperemineat Chriſti praerogativa.

Verſe 14. Nothing concerning Priesthood] For when Reuben by defiling Bilhah, loſt his birth-right, the birth-right was given to Ioſebh, the kingdome to Iudah, and the Prieſthood to Levi. But God tranſlated the Prieſthood, and ſettled it upon his Son Chriſt, who ſprang out of Iudah, in a time, when it was commonly bought and ſold to the vileſt of men, and all was out of order.

Verſe 15. After the ſimilitude of Melchiſedech] i. e. After an order diſtinct and different from that of Aaron.

Verſe 16. Of a carnall command.] i. e. External and ceremonial,

But after the power] Both of God the Father who made him a Prieſt, and of God the Son who is the Father' of eternity, Iſa. 9.6. and a Prieſt for ever: which word [for ever] the Apoſtle expoundeth and improveth in the laſt clauſe of this verſe, The power of an endleſſe life.

Verſe 17. For he testifieth]Hieron. Thus the Authour ſtill argueth out of Scripture: as knowing that, Quicquid non habet autheritaum ex Scripturis eadem facilitate contemnitur, qua approbatur, Whatſoever is not grounded upon Scripture authority, is as eaſily rejected as received

Verſe 18. For there is verily a diſannulling] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . An outing, caſſating, expunging.

Of the commandment] See the Note on Ver. 12. & 16.

For the Weakneſſe and unprofitableneſſe] ſc. To juſtifie, ſanctifie, ſave, Rom. 8.2. though as a ſchoolmaſter to Chriſt, and a rule of life, it is of ſingular uſe ſtill.

Verſe 19. But the bringing in] The Law is a ſuperintroduction to Chriſt our hope, who is the end of the law to every believer, Rom. 10. 4.

We draw nigh to God] Epheſ. 3.12. Having boldneſſe and acceſſe with confidence by the faith of Chriſt our high Prieſt: who lead us by the hand, and preſents us to his heavenly father, as Joſeph did his two ſons to Jacob, that the might bleſſe them.

Verſe 20. Not without an oath] A ſingular confirmation: what a monſtrous ſin then is unbelief?

Verſe 21. And will not repent] Will not change his minde upon pretence that ſecond thoughts are better. Thoſe that can play with oaths, and can ſlip them as eaſily as monkies do their collars, have nothing of God in them.

Verſe 22. Jeſus was made a ſurety] As he was our ſurety to God for the diſcharge of our debt (the ſurety and debtour in law are reputed as one perſon) ſo he is Gods ſurety to us, for the performance of his promiſes.

Verſe 23. By reaſon of death] Neither their holineſſe, nor learning could priviledge them from deaths impartiall ſtroke. —Non te tua plurima Pentheu, labentem texit pictas. All our learning alſo is ſoon refuted with one black Theta, which underſtanding us not, ſnappeth us unreſpectively without diſtinction, and putteth at once a period to our reading, and to our being.

Verſe 24. He continueth ever] What need then is there of a Vicar, as the Pope will needs be ſtiled?

An unchangeable] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Gr. Impaſſable. He needeth no ſucceſſour.

Verſe 25. To the uttermost] Perpetually and perfectly, ſo as none ſhall need to come after him to finiſh what he hath begun, He is a thorow-Saviour, a Saviour in ſolidum, and doth not his work to the halves.

Verſe 26. Who is holy] As the high-Prieſt of old, Lev. 21.18. Exod. 28.

Harmleſſe] Without any birth-blot.

Ʋndeſiled] Free from a ſtuall pollution, without originall blemiſh or actuall blot, 1 Pet. 1.19.

Higher then the heavens] That is, then the Angels, thoſe heavenly Courtiers, Dan. 10.13.

Verſe 27. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Who needeth not daily] Or, On a certain day of the year, ſc. at the feaſt of the exp • ations, Levit. 16.29. See Heb. 1.1.

Firſt for brown ſins] Elſe how could he ſtand before God for others: The Prieſts therefore had their laver wherein to waſh, before they offered any mans ſacrifice. The brazen Altar ſtood without, the incenſe-altar of gold, within the Sanctuary: to ſignifie that our own luſts muſt be ſacrificed, ere we take upon us to pray for our ſelves or others. David obſerveth this method, Pſal, 25. & Pſal. 51. He firſt gets pardon for himſelf, and then makes requeſt for Sion.

Verſe 28. For the law maketh] As if the Apoſtle ſhould ſay, Shall I ſumme up and ſhut up all in a word? The law maketh men high Periſts which have infi • mity, &c. Dull ſcholars muſt have it over and over.Seneca. Nunquam ſatis dicitur, quod nunquam ſat is diſcitur.

CHAP. VIII. Verſe 1. Who is ſet on the right-hand]

ANd is therefore a King, as well as a Prieſt, as was Melchiſedech.

Verſe 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . A Miniſter of the ſanctuary] Or, A publike officer, an Agent for the Saints, about holy things.

Which the Lord pitched] Chriſts body was conceived in the Virgins womb, not by humane generation, but by divine operation. See Chap. 9.11. Joh. 1.14. He was the ſtone cut out of the mountains without hands, Dan. 2.Cant. 2.1. The roſe of Sharon that grows without mans care.

Verſe 3. Somewhat alſo to off • r] To wit, His own body, An offering and a ſacrifice to God for a ſweet ſmelling ſavour, Epheſ. 5.2. By Mount Olivet ſtood the garden of Gethſemane, where Chriſt was taken and led into the City through the Sheep-gate to be offered up, like an innocent ſheep, on the altar of his croſſe, for the ſins of his people.

Verſe 4. He ſhould not be a Priest] Becauſe not of the tribe of Levi, whoſe Prieſthood laſted to long as Chriſt lived on earth, and was done away by his death.

Verſe 5. Of heavenly things] So he calleth the myſtery: of Chriſt, ſhewed hereby to Moſes in the Mount, and ſhadowed out to the people by the ſervices of the Tabernacle.

Verſe 6. Of a better Covenant] Or rather T • ſtament ( 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and not 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ) heaven being conveied to the elect by legacy, It is part of Gods teſtament to write his laws in our hearts, &c. All that he requires of us is to take hold of this Covenant, to receive his gift go righteouſneſſe, to take all Chriſt, &c. and this alſo he hath promiſed to cauſe us to do, ver. 10.Iſa. 56. Rom 5.

Verſe 7. had been faultleſſe] Such as had not been weak and unprofitable, Chap 7.18. See the Note there. If the people could have performed it, and have been perfected by it.

Verſe 8. For finding fault with them] Or, Finding fault with it, that is, with the Covenant, he ſaith to them, Behold the daies, &c. So Junius readeth, and ſenſeth it.

Verſe 9. The Covenant that I made] He meaneth not here the Covenant of grace made with Abraham, but, circumcſion, the legall ceremonies and ſervices, that burden which neither they not their fathers could bear.

When I took them by the hand] Teaching them to go, taking them by the arms, Hoſ. 11.3. keeping their feet, • Sam. 29. and leading them thorow the deep as a horſe in the wildernes, than they ſhould not ſtumble, Iſa. 63.13.

And I regarded them not] Heb. Although I was an husband unto them, q.d. Yet nevertheleſſe they forſook the guide of their youth, and forgat the Covenant of their God, Jer. 31.32. Pro. 2.17.

Verſe 10. I Will put my laws, &c.] Gods Covenant is to write his laws and promiſes in his people mindes, ſo that they ſhall have the knowledge of them, And in their hearts, So that they ſhall have the comfort, feeling and fruition of them.

Verſe 11. And they ſhall not teach] The full performance of this promiſe is reſerved to the life to come; when we ſhall need no ordinances, but ſhall be all taught of God.

Verſe 12. I will be mercifull] I will be propitious thorow Chriſt the propitiation for our ſins, 1 Joh. 2.2.

Will I remember no more] Daniel comin. by Truſſell. Nihil obliviſci ſolet praeter injurias, ſaid Cicero of Caeſar. He was wont to forget nothing but ſhrewd turns. And of our Henry the ſixth it is ſtoried, that he was of that happy memory, that he never forgat any thing but injury. Let us but remember our ſins with grief, and God will forget them: Let us ſee them to confeſſion, and we ſhall never ſee them to our confuſion. He is a forgiving God. Nehem. 9.31. None like him for that, Micah 7.18. He doth it naturally, Exod. 34.6. Abundantly, Iſa. 55.7. Conſtantly, Pſal. 130.4. Job. 1.27. Mal. 3.6.

Verſe 13. He hath made the first old] He hath antiquated and aboliſhed it. This the Apoſtle often inculcates, becauſe the Jews went about to eſtabliſh their own righteouſneſſe, and it is a piece of popery naturall to us all, to think to go to heaven by our good meanings, and good doings.

Is ready to vaniſh away] So is the old man in Gods people: that's their comfort.

CHAP. IX. Verſe 1. Then verily the firſt Covenant]

HEre the Apoſtle proveth what he had propounded, Chap. 8. verſ. 5. that his aſſertion might be ſound, ſuch as cannot be condemned, Tit. 2.8.

Ordinances] Gr. Justifications, viz. Ceremoniall, rituall, typicall. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

A worldly Sanctuary] i.c. Terrene and ſhadowy, oppoſed to true and heavenly.

Verſe 2. The firſt wherein was, &c.] He ſpeaks nothing of he outer court, as not pertinent to his preſent purpoſe. But there was both in the Tabernacle and Temple, the Holy of Holies, the Sanctuary, and the Court of the people: Anſwerable whereunto are in man, The spirit, ſoul and body. 1 Theſſ. 3.23. And as the cloud, 1 King. 8.10, 11, filled firſt the moſt holy place, and then the holy, and then the outer Court; ſo doth the holy Ghoſt renue the ſpirit of our mi • des, and then our wills and affections, and then the our ward man.

Verſe 3. And after the ſecond veyl] This was not of any hard debar • ing matter, but eaſily penetrable then, and now alſo rent by Chriſt, to ſhew our eaſie acceſſe to God with confidence by the faith of him. Eph. 3.11.

Verſe 4. The golden Cenſer Or the Altar of incenſe, which though it belonged to the moſt holy place, yet was placed without the veil, Exod. 30 6, &c. that it might be of daily uſe, the ſweet incenſe offered thereon, eaſily piercing thorow the veil, and filling the moſt holy with it's ſavour.

Wherein was the golden pot, &c] In, or near to the Ark of the Covenant was this golden pot of Manna, and Aarons rod, and the Tables of the Teſtament, and the propitiatory or covering, and a crown of gold round about it. To inſinuate thus much (ſaith one) that we muſt be like the Ark of the Covenant, being builded and reared up ſtill toward the mark: not only when the Lord ſeedeth us with the ſweet Manna of his mercy, but alſo when he afflicteth us with the ſharp rod of his correction: and alwaies keep the Tables of the Teſtament, which are the Commandments; that by ſaith in Chriſt, who is the propitiation for our ſins, we may obtain the golden crown of eternall life.

Verſe 5. And over it the Cherubims] The Ark covering the Law within it, the Mercy-feat upon it, and over them two Cherubims covering one another; All theſe ſet forth Chriſt covering the curſes of the Law, in whom is the ground of all mercy; which things the Angels deſire to pry into, as into the patern of Gods unſearchable wiſdome and goodneſſe.

Verſe 6. Were thus ordained] Gr. Prepared, ſitted. finiſhed by the hand of the artificer, and therefore called worldly in a good ſenſe, ver. I. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 7. For the errours] Cr. The not knowings of the people: Thoſe errours that they could not help, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and yet muſt elſe have anſwered for, Ignorat ſanè improbus omnis, ſaith Aristotle. Ignorance is the ſource of all ſin, the very well-ſpring from which all wickedneſſe doth wooze and iſſue. What will not an ignorant man doe, who knows not but he may doe any thing? The dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of em • l • y, Pſal 74.12. Chriſt therefore expiated the ignorances of his people.

Verſe 8. The way into the holi • ſt] That is, into heaven, typified thereby.

Was not yet made manifest] In regard of performance, and that evidence of ſaith and doctrine that is held forth under the Goſpel. The myſtery of Chriſt was manifeſted piece meal, and parcel-wi • e Heb. 11.

Verſe 9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Which was a figure] Gr. A Parable; that is, ſuch a from of service as intimated ſome greater matter then to the ſenſe appeared; and called upon the people to look thorow the type to the truth of things, thorow the hiſtory, to the myſtery.

Verſe 10 Till the time of reformation] Gr. Of direction or correction, that is, Evangelicall and ſpirituall worſh • p, that ſhall take place in the Church, till the times of the reſtitution of all things ſhall come at the laſt day, Act. 3.21.

Verſe 11. Of good things to come] i.e. Of ſpirituals that were expected as things to come, when Chriſt came with a Cornu-copia, a horn of ſalvation in his hand. The Latines call proſperous things, Res ſiound • s, things to come.

A more perfect tabernacle] i. e. His humane nature, not made with hands, 107 of this building, that is, not by the power of nature, by the ordinary courſe of generation.

Verſe 12. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Neither by the bloud of calves] As the Leviticall high Prieſt did, ver. 7.

Having o • tained] Gr. Having found. See Rom. 4.1. The Latines alſo uſe invenire for acquirere, to finde, for to obtain. See alſo Mat. 16.25. Chriſt overcame by ſuffering, and by his own bloud purchaſed his Church, as an Acheldama, or field of bloud.

Verſe 13. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 • or it • lu ciny, & cat carb n • s exti •• per • nſti ſunt The aſhes of an heiſer] Gr. Aſhis and cinders m • xt together, as a monument of Chriſts moſt baſe and ut moſt affl • ctions; and of our juſtification and ſanctification thorow faith in his name.

Sprinkling the unclean] With an hyſop-bunch: to note, That none can have comfort either by the merit or ſpirit of Chriſt, without true mortification.

Verſe 14. By the eternall ſpirit] That is, By his deity, called the Spirit of holineſſe, Rom. 1.4. and the spirit, 1 Tim. 3.16. that gave both value and vertue to his death, both to ſatisfie, and to ſactifie.

Purge your conſcience] This is that eternall redemption, verſ. 12.

From dead Works] The moſt ſpecious performances of unregeneraoe perſons are but dead works: becauſe they proceed not from a principle of life, and have death for their wages, Rom 6. A will written with a dead mans had can hold no law. God will be ſerved like himſelf.

Verſe 15. For the redemption] Here he ſheweth the reaſons why it was needfull that Chriſt ſhould enter by his own bloud verſe 12. ſcil. to expiate our ſinnes, and to poſſeſſe us of heaven.

Verſe 16. For where a teſtament is] See the Note on Chap. 8.6. Here the teſtatour is Chriſt, heirs the Saints, legacies the gifts of the spirit, Executour the holy Ghoſt, wintneſſes Apoſtles, Martyrs. &c.

Verſe 17. Whiles the Teſtatour liveth] For it is in his power to alter it at his pleaſure, as reaſon requireth. Our Henry the ſecond firſt crowned, and then caſt off his eldeſt ſon Henry, not ſuffering him to be what himſelf had made him.

Verſe 18. Was dedicated] Or initiated to holy uſe, Levit. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .16.15, 16.

Verſe 19. He took the bloud] See Exod 24 8.

And sprinkled both the book] which as it ſeemeth, was laid on the Altar to be ſanctified thereby. the very book of cod is ſprinkled with the bould of Chriſt, that it may be opened, and of uſe to the faithſull.

Verſe 20. Saying, This is the bloud, &c.] A tropicall and ſacramentall expreſſion, whereunto our Saviour ſeemeth to allude in thoſe words of his, This Cup is the new teſtament in my bloud, &c. The Sacraments of the old teſtament had a reſemblance unto the New: but that was for works of the Law, this is for remiſſion of fins.

Verſe 21. He ſprinkled with bloud] This ſprinkling had a fore-ſhadowing of ſprinkling of the bloud of Jeſus Chriſt, 1 Peter 1.2. Iſaiah 52.15. by his finger, that is, by his Spirit, Luke 11.20. with Matthew 12.28.

Verſe 22. Purged With bloud] Which yet of it ſelf impureth and fouleth.

Verſe 23. But the heavenly things] Thoſe ſpirituall good things ſet forth by the types of the Law: Or the Church under the Goſpel, called Ieruſalem that is above, &c.

Verſe 24. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . To appear in the preſence] As a Lawyer appears for his client, opens the caſe , pleads the cauſe, and it is carried.

Verſe 25. Not that he ſhould offer] As Popiſh Maſſe-mongers will have it. Eamus ad commun • m errorem (ſaid Domitius Calderinus to his friends, when they perſwaded him to goe to Maſſe, Anno Domini 1442.) Let us go to the common errour.

Verſe 26. To put away ſin] To abrogate it, Heb. 1.18. to binde it in a bundle, ſeal it up in a bag, Dan. 9.24. caſt it behinde him as cancelled obligations, Mic. 7. blot out the black hand-writing, with the red lines of his bloud drawn over it.

Verſe 27. But after this the judgement] Every mans deaths-day is his doomſday. Many of the Fathers held that mens ſouls were not judged till the laſt day. Which opinion is as contrary to Purgatory (for which Bellarmine alledgeth it) as the truth.

Verſe 28. The ſecond time without ſinne] Imputed to him, as Iſa. 53.6. 2 Cor. 5.21. See the Note there.

CHAP. X. Verſe 1. A ſhadow of good things, &c.]

THat is, of Chriſt, ſaith one, When the Sun is behinde, the ſhadow is before; when the Sun is before, the ſhadow is behinde. So was it in Chriſt to them of old. This Sun was behinde, and therefore the Law or ſhadow was before: To us under grace the Sun is before, and ſo now the Ceremonies of the Law, theſe ſhadows, are behinde, yea vaniſhed away.

Verſe 2. No more conſcience of ſin] Chriſt, though he took not away death, yet he did the ſting of death; ſo though he took not away ſin, yet he did the guilt of ſin.

Verſe 3. Made of An • every year] A ſolemn confeſſion of them, and what great need they had of a Saviour to expiate them; laying their hands on the head of the ſacrifice, in token that they had in like ſort deſerved to be deſtroied.

Verſe 4. Should take away ſinnes] And ſo pacifi • conſcience: For ſinne is to the conſcience as a more to the eye, as a dagger to the heart, 2 Sam. 24.10. as an adders ſting to the fleſh, Prov. 23.32.

Verſe 5. But a body haſt thou prepared] A Metaphor from Mechanicks who do artificially fit one part of their work to another, and ſo finiſh the whole. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . God fitted his Sonnes body to be joyne with the Deity, and to be an expiatory ſacrifice for ſin.

Verſe 6. Thou haſt had no pleaſure] viz. As in the principall ſervice, and ſatisfaction for ſin.

Verſe 7. Loe I come] As an obedient ſervant bored thorow the ear, Exod. 21. with Pſal. 40.6, 7. Wiſe and willing to be obſequious. Servus • ſt nomen officij, A ſervant is the maſters inſtrument, and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſaith Aristotle, wholly at his beck and obedience.

It is written of me] Chriſt is authour, object, matter and mark of old and new Teſtament. Therefore if we will profit thereby, we muſt have the eyes of our mindes turned toward Chriſt, as the faces of the Cherubims were toward the Mercy-ſeat.

Verſe 8. Which are offered by the law] To the great coſt and charge of the offerers. This we are freed from, and are required no more then to cover Gods altar with the calves of our lips.

Verſe 9. Loe I come] True obedience is prompt and preſent, ready and ſpeedy, without ſhucking and hucking, without delaies and conſults, Pſ. 119.60.

He taketh away the firſt] Clear conſequences drawne from Scripture, a • e ſound doctrine, Matth. 22.32. See the Note there.

Verſe 10. By the which will] That is, By the execution of which will, by the obedience of Chriſt to his heavenly Father.

Verſe 11. Take away ſin] Seperando au • erre, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ʋndi que tollere. ſunder it from the ſoul, ſtrike a parting blow betwixt them.

Verſe 12. But this man] Oppoſed to the plurality of Leviticall Prieſts. One ſacrifice, and once for ever, not many and often, as they. And he ſate down, when as they ſtood daily offering often times. Note the Antitheſis, and Chriſts precellency.

On the right hand of God] Which he could not have done, if he had not expiated our ſins, Ioh. 16.10. Of righteouſneſſe, becauſe I go to my Father. He could not have gone to his Father, if he had not firſt fulfilled all • ighteouſneſſe, and fully acquitted us of all our iniquities.

Verſe 13.Rom. 16. • 0. Expecting till his enemies] Admire and imitate his patience. The God of peace ſhall tread Satan and the reſt under our feet ſhortly.

Verſe 14. He hath perfected] He would not off the croſſe till all was finiſhed.

Verſe 15. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The holy Ghoſt alſo witneſſeth] viz. By inſpiring the Pen-men, 2 Tim. 3.16. acting and carrying them into all truth, 2 Timothy 1.21. as it were, by an holy violence.

Verſe 16. I will put my lawes] See the Note on Heb, 8.10.

Verſe 17. Will I remember no more] Therefore there needs not any repetition of a ſacrifice for ſinne in the New Teſtament.

Verſe 18. When remiſſion of ſinne is] viz. An Impletory remiſſion, as now in the new Teſtament, not a promiſſory as under the old.

Verſe 19. To enter into the holieſt] viz. By our praiers, which pierce heaven and prevail with God.

Verſe 20. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Recens ••• cta • us. By a new] Freſh, and as effectuall at all times, as if Chriſt were but newly ſacrified for us.

Through the veyl, that is, his fleſh] Whereby we come to God, dwelling bodily therein. Like as where I ſee the body of a man, there I know his ſoul is alſo, becauſe they are not ſevered: ſo is it here.

Verſe 21. Over the houſe of God] As Jehojadab was over the temple, preſided and commanded there, 2 King. 11.5. All power is given to Chriſt both in heaven and earth, for our behoof and benefit.

Verſe 22. Let us draw near] Come, for the Maſter calleth, Mark 10.49.

With a true heart] That is, With a heart truly and entirely given up to God, uprightly propounding Gods ſervice in praier, and that out of a filiall affection, delighting to do his will, and therefore well content to wait, or, if God ſee good, to want what it wiſheth, deſirous rather that Gods will be done then our own, and that he may be glorified, though we be not glorified; acknowledging the Kingdome, power and glory to be his alone. This is a true heart.

In full aſſurance of faith] Not with a quarter or half-winde, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . but with full aſſurance, ſuch a gale of faith as fils the ſails of the ſoul, and makes it ſet up its top-gallant as it were.

Having our hearts ſprinkled, &c.] Faith ever purgeth upon ſin, and worketh repentance f • o • dead works.

Verſe 23. Without wavering] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Without tilting or toſſing to one ſide or other. This amounts to more then that conjecturall confidence of the Popiſh dubi •• n •• , and that common faith that holds men in ſuſpence, and hangs between heaven and earth, as a Meteor.

Verſe 24. And let us conſider] Chriſtians muſt ſtudy one anothers caſes, the cauſes and cure of their ſpirituall diſtempers, ſollicitous of their welfare.

To provoke unto love] To whet on, as Deut. 6.7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . to ſharpen and exti • ulate, as Prov. 27.17. to rouſe and raiſe up their dull ſpirits, as 2 Pet. 2.13. to ſet an edge on one another, as Bores whet their tusks one againſt another, ſaith Nazianzen.

Verſe 25. Not for ſaking] Schiſme is the very cutting aſunder of the veins and arteries of the myſticall body of Chriſt. We may not ſeparate, but in caſe of intollerable perſecution, hereſie, idolatry, and Antichriſtianiſme.

The aſſembling of our ſelves together] In Church-aſſemblies, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and Chriſtian meetings; as ever we look for comfort at the comming of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, and our gathering together (the ſame word, as here) unto him, 2 Theſſ. 2.1. the day whereof approacheth, as in this text. Chriſt will come ſhortly to ſee what work we make in this kinde.

As the manner of ſome is] It was then, it was afterwards, and is ſtill in theſe ſiding and ſeparating times. The Donatists made an horrible rent for the life of Cecilia • . So did divers other for the pride and profaneneſſe of Paulus Samoſatenus. But never was there any ſchiſme ſo cauſleſſe and ſenſleſſe, as that of our modern Sectaries.

Verſe 26. For if wo ſin wilfully] Againſt the grace of the Goſpel, deſpiſing and deſpiting it, as thoſe that fall into the unpardonable ſinne. Some good ſouls by miſtakes of this text have been much afflicted, as Maſter John Glover. Other odious Apoſtates have utterly deſpaired. Others of the Ancients have unworthily caſhiered this Epiſtle out of the Canon, becauſe of this paſſage.

There remaineth no more ſacrifice] For ſins againſt the law, though againſt knowledge, there was an atonement, Levis 6.1. though it were for perjury: abut for this ſin againſt the Goſpel, that repudiates the remedy, there's no ſacrifice; abuſed mercy turns into fury.

Verſe 27. Fearfull looking for] Though judgement be not ſpeedily executed, yet it is certainly to be expected. Winter never rots in the air, or dies in the dams-belly, as they ſay. Could but men fore-ſee what an evil, and a bitter thing ſin is, they durſt not but be innocent.

Verſe 28. He that despiſed] i. e. He that with a high hand violated it, or fell into any capitall crime, and it came to light, died without mercy. As for thoſe hainous offences, that not being diſcovered, and ſufficiently proved, came not under the Judges cognizance, the Lord, for the eaſing of mens conſciences, and for the ſaving of their lives, appointed they yearly feaſt of expiations, Levit. 16.29.

Verſe 29. Who hath trodden under • oot] Reſpecting him no more then the vileſt and filthieſt dirt in the ſtreet, or the moſt abject thing in the world, as Ambroſe expounds it: he diſdains to receive benefit by Chriſts propitiatory and expiatory ſacrifice, he would not if he might, he is ſo ſatanized.

The bloud of the Covenant] That is, The bloud of Chriſt, whereby the Covenant is ſealed, the Church purchaſed, the attonement procured, and heaven opened for our more happy entrance.

Where with he was ſanctified] By externall profeſſion, and by participation of the Sacraments.

An unholy thing] Gr. A common, profane thing, as if it were the bloud of a common thief or unhallowed perſon, yea, or of a dead dog. In the Paſſeover they ſprinkled the door and lintell with bloud, but not the threſhold, to teach them, that they muſt not tread upon the bloud of Jeſus, as they do in an high degree that ſin againſt the holy Ghoſt.

And hath done deſpite, &c.] Spitting at him their helliſh venome, perſecuting and blaſpheming his immediate effect, work and office, and this out of deſperate malice, and deſire of revenge, without any colour of cauſe, or meaſure of diſlike. One that had committed this ſin, wiſhed that his wife and children, and all the world might be damned together with him.

Verſe 30. I will recompence.] And if God will avenge his elect, Luk. 18.7. How much more his Son, and his Spirit?

Verſe 31. It is a fearfull thing] For who knoweth the power of his anger? even according to thy fear is thy wrath, Pſal. 90.11. A melancholy man can fancy vaſt and terrible fears, fire, ſword, racks, ſtrappadoes, ſcalding lead, boiling pitch, running bell-mettle, and this to all eternity: yet all theſe are nothing to that wrath of God, which none can either avoid or abide.

Verſe 32. But call to remembrance] q. d. You cannot utterly fall away, as thoſe above-mentioned: for as much as you have given good proof already of the reality of your graces.

After ye were illuminated] Till they had a ſight of heaven, they could not ſuffer: but no ſooner out of the water of baptiſme, but they were preſently in the fire of perſecution.

Verſe 33. Made a gazing ſtock] Gr. Set upon a theater: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . take it either properly, or metaphorically: both befell Chriſtians. See I Cor 4.9.

Ye became companions of them] Sympathy hath a ſtrange force: as we ſee in the ſtrings of an inſtrument: • . Sibb • . which being plaid upon (as they ſay) the ſtrings of another inſtrument are alſo moved with it. After love hath once kindled love, then the heart being melted is fit to receive any impreſſion. Two ſpirits warmed with the ſame heat, will eaſily ſolder together.

Verſe 34. For ye had compaſſion] Gr. Ye ſympathized. See the Note on ver. 33.

And took joyfully] The joy of the Lord was their ſtrength, as it was theirs, Act. 5.41. who took it for a grace to be diſgraced for Chriſt.

The spoiling of their goods] If a Heathen could ſay when he ſaw a ſudden ſhipwrack of all his wealth, Well, fortune, I ſee thou wouldſt have me to be a Philoſopher, ſhould not we, when called to quit our moveables ſay, well, I ſee that God would have me to lay up treaſure in heaven that is ſubject neither to vanity, nor violence?

Knowing in your ſelves] Not in others, in books, &c. but in your own experience and apprehenſion in the workings of your own hearts.

That ye have in heaven] When we loſe any thing for God, he ſeals us a bill of exchange of better things, of a double return, He will recompence our loſſes, as the King of Poland did his noble ſervant Zel •• ſlaus; having loſt his hand in his wars, he ſent him a golden hand.

Verſe 35. Caſt not away your confidence] Sith it is your ſhield and buckler, Eph. 6.16. but if battered with temptations, beat it out again. Demoſthenes was branded with the name of 〈◊〉 , One that had lost his bucklen.

Verſe 36. For ye have need of patience] Whereas they might object: But where is this recompence you tell us of? Oh, ſaith he, You have need of patience to wait Gods time of recompence. Good men finde it oft more eaſie to bear evil, then to wait till the promiſed good be enjoyed. The ſpoiling of their goods required patience, but this more then ordinary.

That after ye have done the will of God] viz. By ſuffering it, and long-ſuffering, till he reward it.

Verſe 37. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . For yet a little while] Tantiſſùm, tantidùm, adhuc pu • i • lum. A little, little, little while. Gods help ſeems long, becauſe we are ſhort.

Now the juſt ſhall live by faith] In the want of feeling: he ſhall reſt upon God in the fail of outward comforts, as the believing Jews were to do in the Babyloniſh captivity, Habak. 2.4. quoted here by the Apoſtle, though with ſome variation of words.

But if any man draw back] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Steal from his colours, run from his Captain, revolt from Chriſt, turn renegado, relinquiſhing his religion, as did Julian, Lucian, and other odious Apoſtates.

My ſoul ſhall have no pleaſure] Chriſt hath no delight in daſtards, turn-coats, run-awaies. He will not employ them ſo far as to break a pitcher, or bear a torch, Judg. 7.7. Baldwin the French Lawyer, that had religionem ephemeram, as Beza ſaith of him,M ••• h. A • a • . for every day a new religion, being conſtant to none, became D • o hominibuſ que quos toties ſeſe lerat, inviſut, Hated of God and men, whom he had ſo oft mocked. Theodorick an Arrian King, did exe • edingly affect a c • rtain Deacon, although an Orthodox. This Deacon thinking to ingratiate,Euſeb. and get preferment, became an Arrian. Which when the King underſtood, he changed his love into hatred, and cauſed the head to be ſtruck from him, affirming, that if he kept not his faith to God, what duty could my one expect from him.

Verſe 38. Who draw back unto] Apoſtates have martiall law, they run away, but into hell mouth. A worſe condition they cannot lightly chuſe unto themſelves.

CHAP. XI. Verſe 1. Now faith is the ſubſtance]

HAving mentioned the life of faith, Chap. 10.38. and the end of faith (or the reward of it) the ſalvation of the ſoul. verſ. 1 Pet. 1.9. 39. he now deſcends to the deſcription of this glorious grace (Jam. 2.1.) and ſaith, that it is the ſubſtance or ſubſiſtence or Baſis, and foundation of things hoped for. It is the ſame that our authour had called confidence, chap. 10.35. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Polybius ſpeaking of Horatius his keeping the field againſt the enemies forces ſaith, that the enemies more feared his hypostaſis (the word here uſed) his confident binding upon the victory, then his ſtrength.

The evidence of things, &c.] The Index, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . or the clear conviction by diſputation, or by making ſyllogiſmes from the word. Indeed it is the word (to ſpeak properly) that is the convincing evidence of things not ſeen: but becauſe the word proſiteth not further then it is mingled with faith in the heart, therefore that which is due to the word, is here aſcribed to faith.

Verſe 2. The Elders obtained, &c.] Gr. Were attested unto; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and are here eternalized in this notable Chapter, This little book of Martyrs, as one fitly calleth it. Faith honoureth God, and gives him a teſtimoniall, Ioh. 3.33. ſuch as is that, Deut. 31.4. God therefore honoureth faith, according to • Sam. 2.30. and gives it his teſtimoniall, as here.

Verſe 3. Through faith we understand] It is the nature of faith to believe God upon his bare word, and that againſt ſenſe in things inviſible, and againſt reaſon in things incredible. Senſe corrects imagination, reaſon corrects ſenſe, but faith corrects both. Aufer argumenta ubi fides quaeritur. Verba philoſophorum excludit ſimplex veritas piſcatorum, ſaith Ambroſe. I believe, and that's enough; though I cannot prove principles and fundamentals of faith.

That the worlds were framed] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 A •• abrè ſacta. Were neatly made up.

By the word of God] By that one word of his Fiat, let it be ſo and ſo. By the way take notice, that faith here deſcribed is taken in a large ſenſe, as it hath not the promiſes only, but the whole Word of God for it's object. Look how the Iſraelites with the ſame eyes and viſive faculty wherewith they beheld the ſands and mountains, did look upon the brazen ſerpent alſo; but were cured by faſtening upon that alone; ſo by the ſame faith whereby we are juſtified, we underſtand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, and believe all other truths revealed; and yet faith as it juſtifieth looks upon Chriſt alone, not knowing any thing here, but Chriſt, and him crucified, as is well obſerved by a learned Divine.

Were not made of things, &c.] Of any praeexiſtent matter, as Plato held. See my Notes on Gen. 1.1.

Verſe 4. A more excellent ſacrifice] Good actions and good aims, make a man good in the ſight of God. Cain may offer as well as Abel. Doeg may ſet his foot as far within the Sanctuary, as David, the Phariſee as the Publican, but with different ſucceſſe.

God teſtifying of his gifts] By fire from heaven, or ſome other viſible expreſſion of his gracious acceptation, whereby Abels faith was confirmed touching life and ſalvation in Chriſt.

Being dead, yet ſpeaketh] Or, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . is yet ſpoken of; Being regiſtred for the firſt Martyr in the Old Teſtament, as Stephen was in the New, and as Mr Rogers was here in the Marian perſecution.

Verſe 5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . By faith Enoch was tranſlated] Or carried from one place to another. He changed his place, but not his company, for he ſtill walked with God, as in earth, ſo in heaven.

That he ſhould not ſee death] The Arabick verſion addeth, He was tranſlated into paradiſe, where a plentifull amends was made him for that which he wanted of the daies of the years of the lives of his fathers in the daies of their pilgrimage, Gen. 47.9.

And was not found] And yet the Lord killed him not, as the Chaldee hath, Gen. 5.24. but took him up in a whirlwinde, ſay the Hebrew Doctours as Elias was.

That he pleaſed God] He walked with God in all well-pleaſing, being fruitfull in every good work, Col. 1.10.

Verſe 6. But without faith] That is, without Chriſt, in whom the Father is well-pleaſed, Ioh. 14.6.

For he that cometh to God] ſc. Formâ pauperis, that cometh a begging to him in the ſenſe of his own utter indigence, as Iacobs ſons came to Ioſeph, and as the Aegyptians hard beſtead came to him, ſaying, We will not hide it from my Lord, how that our money is ſpent, &c. Gen. 47.

Muſt believe that he is] Zaleucus Law-giver of the Locrians, ſpeaketh thus in the proem to his Laws, Hoc inculcatum ſit, eſſe Deos, Let this be well ſetled in mens mindes, that there is a Deity, and that this Deity will reward the devout. But what an odde conceit was that of the Cretians to paint their Iupiter without either eyes or ears? And what an uncertainty was ſhe at, Med •• . 〈◊〉 that praid, O Deus quiſquis es, vel in coelo, vel in terrâ, O God whoever thou art, for whether thou art, and who thou art, I know not. Servi •• in Ge •• lib. 1. This uncertainty attending Idolatry cauſed the Heathens to cloſe their petitions with that generall Dij que , Deae que , omnes, Hear all ye gods and goddeſſes. And thoſe marriners, Ion. 1.5. every man to call upon his God: and leſt they might all miſtake the true God, they awaken Ionah to call upon his God. Chriſtian petitioners muſt ſettle this, that their God is Optimus, Maximus, ſuch in himſelf, and ſuch toward them, as he ſtands deſcribed in his holy word.

Verſe 7. Moved with fear] Oppoſed to the ſecurity of the old world, who would know nothing till the very day that the floud came, Mat. 24. Noah trembled at Gods judgements, whileſt they hanged in the threatnings; and was no leſſe affected then if himſelf had been endangered. See the like in Habakkuk, after that he threatned the Chaldeans, Chap. 3.16. and in Daniel, chap. 4.19. Noah took things fore-told him by God, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . by the right handle, as the word properly ſignifieth.

By the which he condemned the world] Of deep and deſperate ſecurity, that dead lethargy, where into ſin and Satan had caſt them.

And became heir] Heir apparant: he was hereby evidently declared to be ſuch.

Verſe 8. When he was called] A man may follow God dry •• od thorow the red ſea. He is to be obeyed without ſciſcitation, with a blinde obedience. Abraham winked, as it were, and put his hand into Gods, to be led whitherſoever he pleaſed. Magnus eſt animus, Seneca. qui ſe Deo tradidi • : puſi •• us & degener qus obluctatur. That's a brave man indeed that can wholly reſign up himſelf to God— Quò • at • trahunt, retrahunt que , ſequamur.

Verſe 9.Virgil. He ſojourned in the land] There he had his commoration, but in heaven his converſation, content to dwell in tents till he ſhould fix his ſtation above.

With Iſaac and Iacob] Perhaps together, as near neighbours. When Abraham parted with Lot, he would part with him no further then the right hand is from the le • t, Gen, 13.9. There is ſingular comfort in the ſociety of Saints.

Verſe 10. Which hath foundations] Heaven hath a foundation, earth hath none; but is hanged upon nothing as Iob ſpeaketh. Hence things are ſaid to be on earth, but in heaven.

Whoſe builder and maker] Gr. Whoſe cunning artificer, and publike workman. God hath beſtowed a great deal of skill and workmanſhip upon the third heaven.

Verſe 11. Becauſe ſhe judged him, &c.] At firſt ſhe laughed, through unbelief, at the unlikelihood: but afterward ſhe bethought her ſelf, and believed. This later is recorded, the former pardoned. So Gen. 18.12. Sarah laughed within her ſelf, ſaying, After I have waxen old ſhall I have pleaſure, my Lord being old alſo? Here was never a good word but one, viz. that ſhe called her huſband Lord, and this is recorded to her eternall commendation, 2 Pet. 3.6.

Verſe 12. As the ſtarres, &c.] The ſeed of Abraham (ſaith one) are of two ſorts. Some are viſible members of a Church, yet have earthly hearts, dry and barren as the ſand. Others as the ſtarres of heaven, of ſpirituall hearts, minding things above.

Verſe 13. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ab a ſ • nul & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 •• abo. And embraced them] Gr. Saluted them, kiſſing Chriſt in the promiſes, and interchangeably kiſſed of him, Cant. 1.1. being drawn together (as the word ſignifies) by mutuall dear affection.

Verſe 14. Plotin. ap. Aug. deciv • Dei. That they ſeek a Countrey] Fugiendum est ad clariſſimam patriam: ibi pater, ibi omnia. A way, home to our Countrey, ſaith one, there's our father, there's our All, ſaith one. To die, is in Bernards language no more then repatriaſſe, to go home again.

Verſe 15. If they had been mind • full] But to that they had no minde at all, becauſe their idolatry too much prevailed, Ioſhua 24.2. Gen. 31.19 yet not ſo much as among the Canaanites, Deut. 12.31.

Verſe 16. God is not aſha •• ed] But honoureth them as his confederates, becauſe for his cauſe they • enounted the world. No man ever did or ſuffered any thing for God, that complained of a hard bargain.

Verſe 17. Abraham, when he was tried] Often trials which Abraham paſſed, this laſt was the foreſt, No ſon of Abraham can look to eſcape temptations, when he ſeeth that boſome, in which he deſireth to reſt, ſo aſſaulted with difficulties.

Offered up his ſon Iſaac] Ready he was ſo to have done, and therefore it is reputed and reckoned as done indeed, 2 Cor. 8.12. See the Note there.

Verſe 18. Of whom it was ſaid] This was one of thoſe many promiſes that Abraham might think were all loſt in the loſſe of his Iſaac. Never was gold tried in ſo hot a fire.

Verſe 19. That God was able]. He founded his faith upon Gods fidelity and omnipotency. Theſe are the Iachin and the Boaz, the two main pillars, whereupon faith reſteth.

Verſe 20. By faith Iſaac bleſſed] Patriarchall benedictions were propheticall: the bleſſing of godly parents is ſtill very available for the good of their children: and juſtifying faith is not beneath miraculous in the ſphere of its own activity, and where it hath warrant of Gods Word.

Verſe 21. When he was a dying] The ſpirits motions are then many times quickeſt, when naturall motions are ſloweſt, moſt ſenſible, when one body begins to be ſenſleſſ • , moſt lively when the Saints •• e a dying. The Sun ſhines moſt amiably toward the deſcent. The rivers, the nearer they run to the ſea, the ſooner they are met by the tide. So here.

Verſe 22. Gave commandment concerning] He died upon the promiſe, and held poſſeſſion by his bones, to teſtifie his firm hold of heaven.

Verſe 23. Hid three moneths of his Parents] That they hid him no longer, argued weakneſſe of their faith: which yet is both commended and rewarded.

He was a proper childe] Fair to God, Act. 7.20. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . having a divine beauty and comelineſſe, Speciall endowments are a fore-token of ſpeciall emploiment. The very Heathen in chuſing their Kings, had a ſpeciall eye to bodily beauty. See 1 Sam. 10.23. and 16.19. & 17.42.

Not afraid of the Kings commandment] Becauſe unjuſt and impious. See the Note on Act. 4.19.

Verſe 24. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 When he was come to yeares] Gr. Grown a great one, and ſo knew what he did, underſtood himſelf ſufficiently.

Refuſed to be called the ſonne of Pharaohs] And ſo to ſucceed in the kingdome (for we read not of any ſon that Pharaoh had) yea in the kingdome of Ethiopia too: for being ſent on his foſter-fathers quarrell againſt the King of Ethiopia, Hiſtories tell us, that he afterward married that Kings daughter; for the which he was checked of his brother and ſiſter.

Verſe 25. Chuſing rather to ſuffer] The happieſt choice that ever the good man made. It was a heavy charge that Elihu laid upon Iob, that he had choſen iniquity rather then affliction, Iob 36.21. The Church is ſaid to come from the wilderneſſe (of troubles and miſeries) leaning on her beloved, Cant. 8.5 The good ſoul will not break the hedge of any Commandment, to avoid any piece of foul way. Quas non oportet mortes praea • ligere? ſaith Zuinglius. Zuing-epiſt 3. What deaths had we not better chuſe, what puniſhment undergoe, yea, what hell not ſuffer rather, then goe againſt our conſciences rightly informed by the good Word of God?

The pleaſures of ſin for a ſeaſon] Iob fitly calleth ſparks the ſons of fire, being ingendred by it upon fuell, as pleaſures are by our luſts upon the object. But they are not long-lived, they are but as ſparks, they die as ſoon as begotten, they periſh with the use, Col. 2.22. Good God, ſaid Lyſimachus, for how ſhort pleaſure how great a Kingdome have I loſt! May not the voluptuous Epicure ſay ſo much better?

Verſe 26. Esteeming the reproach, &c.] Reproach is here reckoned as the heavieſt part of Chriſts croſſe. And if we can bear reproach for him, it is an argument we mean to ſtick to him: as the ſervant in the law that was content to be boared in the ear, would ſtick to his maſter.

Then the treasures in Aegypt] Aegype for it's power and pride is called Rahab, Pſal. 87. famous it was for it's learning, 1 King. 4.30. Act. 7.22. and is ſtill for it's fruitfulneſſe: ſo that where Nilus overfloweth, they do but throw in the ſeed, and have four rich harveſts in leſſe then four moneths. Thence Solomon had his chief horſes, 2 Chron. 9. and the harlot her fine linnen Prov. 7.16. and yet Moſes upon mature deliberation, eſteemed the reproach of Chriſt, &c. So did Origen chuſe rather to be a poor Catechiſt in Alexandria, then, denying the faith, to be with his fellow-pupill Plotinus in great authority and favour.

For he had reſpect, &c.] We may ſafely make any of Gods arguments our encouragements: look thorow the croſſe, and ſee the crown beyond it, and take heart, Quis non patiatur, ut potiatur?

Verſe 27. As ſeeing him who is inviſible] An elegant kinde of contradiction. Let us ſtudy Moſes his Opticks, get a Patriarchs eye, ſee God and ſet him at our right hand, Pſal. 16. This will ſupport our courage, as it did Micaiahs; who having ſeen God, feared not to ſee two great Kings in their Majeſty.

Verſe 28. Through faith he kept the Paſſe over] It is the work of faith rightly to celebrate a Sacrament Speak therefore to thy faith at the Lords Supper, as Deborah did to her ſelf, Awake, awake, Deborah, awake, awake, utter a Song.

Verſe 29. They paſſed thorow the red ſea] Which threatened to ſwallow them, but yet preſerved them. Faith will eat it's way thorow the Alpes of ſeemingly-inſuperable difficulties, and finde unexpected out-gates.

As by dry land] Iſrael ſaw no way to eſcape here, unleſſe they could have gone up to heaven: which becauſe they could not (ſaith one) heaven comes down to them, and paves them a way thorow the red ſea.

Aſſaying to do were drowned] Here that holy Proverb was exemplified, The righteous is delivered out of trouble, and the wicked cometh in his ſtead, Prov. 11.8. See Iſa. 43.3. God uſually infatuateth thoſe whom he intendeth to deſtroy, as theſe.

Verſe 30. By faith the walls of Jericho] So do daily the ſtrong-holds of hell, 2 Cor. 10.4. See the Note there. Wherein, albeit the Lord require our continuall endeavours for the ſubduing of our corruptions during the ſix daies of this life, yet we ſhall never finde it perfectly effected, till the very evening of our laſt day.

Verſe 31. With them that beleeved not] To wit, that gave not credit to thoſe common reports of God, and his great works, but deſpiſed them as light news, and refuſed to be at the pains of further enquiry.

When ſhe had received the ſpies] Whom to ſecure ſhe told a lie, which was ill done. The Apoſtle commends her faith in God, but not her deceipt toward her neighbour, as Hugo well obſerveth.

Verſe 32. Of Gideon, of Barac, &c.] Here the names only of ſundry Worthies of old time per praeteritionem conglobantur, are artificially wound up together, for brevity ſake. All theſe were not alike eminent, and ſome of them ſuch, as, but that we finde them here enrolled, we ſhould ſcarce have taken them for honeſt men: yet by faith &c. Chriſt carries all his of what ſize or ſort ſo ever, to the haven of heaven, upon his own bottome; as a ſhip doth all the paſſengers that are therein to the deſired ſhore.

Verſe 33. Wrought righteouſneſſe] Civil and military, ſpiritualized by faith, and heightned to its full worth.

Obtained promiſes] Faith winds it ſelf into the promiſes, and makes benefit thereof. A Bee can ſuck honey out of a • lower: ſo cannot a Flie doe. Faith will extract abundance of comfort in moſt deſperate diſtreſſes out of the precious promiſes, and gather one contrary out of another, honey out of the rock, &c. Deut. 32.36.

Verſe 34. Eſcaped the edge of the ſword] As David by the force of his faith eſcaped Sauls ſword, Eliah Ahabs, Eliſha the Syrians, 2 King. 6. &c. and divers of Gods hidden ones at this day have eſcaped by a ſtrange providence, when ſtudiouſly ſought after as ſheep to the ſlaughter. See the prefatory epiſtle to Mr Shaw • Sermon.

Verſe 35. Women received] As the Sarepton, Shunamite, widdow of Naim, &c. No ſuch midwife as faith: It hath delivered even graves of their dead.

Others were tortured] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 They were tympanized, distended, ſtretched upon the rack, as a ſheeps-pelt is upon a drumhead. Others render it, They were baſtonadoed or beat •• with bats or cudgels to death, as if it were with drummeſticks.

Not accepting deliverance] On baſe tearms: they ſcorned to flie a way for the enjoyment of any reſt, except it were with the wings of a Dove, covered with ſilver innocency. As willing were many of the Martyrs to die as to dine.

That they might obtain a better reſurrection] The reſurrection they knew would recruit and rectifie them. This held life and ſoul together. So Dan. 12.3. Theſe miſerable Caitiffs (ſaith Lucian the Atheiſt of the Chriſtians of this time) have vainly perſwaded themſelves of a glorious reſurrection, and hence their fool-hardy frowardneſſe to die.

Verſe 36. Of cruell mockings] As Jeremy, Amos, Eliſha, Goe up, baldpate, Go up, ſc. To heaven, as they ſay (but who will believe it?) that your Maſter Elias did. So they mowed at David, mocked at Iſaiah, Chap. 28.10. (the ſound of the words, as they are in the originall, carries a taunt) jeared our Saviour, Luk. 16.14. Set theſe Hebrews upon the ſtage, as mocking ſtocks, Chap. 10.33.

Verſe 37. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Were tempted] Or (as others read the words) They were burned. One ſaith, That it was almoſt as great a miracle that Ioſeph did not burn, when his miſtreſſe tempted him, as it was for the three children not to burn in the Babyloniſh fire. Luther was oft tempted to be quiet, with great ſums of money, and higheſt preferments. Iulian by this means drew many from the faith.

In ſheepskins and goatskins] That might have ruſtled in ſilks and velvets, if they would have yeelded. Saepe ſub attrite lati • at ſapientia veſte.

Afflicted, tormented] None out of hell were ever more afflicted then the Saints, to the wonder and aſtoniſhment of the beholders.

Verſe 38. Of whom the world] They were fitter to be ſet as ſtars in heaven.

Verſe 39. Received not the promiſe] viz. Of Chriſts incarnation.

Verſe 40. Some better thing] i. e. Chriſt that great myſtery, as 1 Tim. 3.16. that chief of ten thouſand, &c. that gift, Iob. 4.10. that benefit, 1 Tim. 6.2.

CHAP. XII. Verſe 1. With ſo great a cloud]

OR cluſter of witneſſes, whoſe depoſitions we ſhould hearken to, and reſt in. Iuſtin Martyr confeſſeth of himſelf, that ſeeing the pious lives, and patient ſufferings of the Saints, he concluded that that was the truth that they profeſſed, and ſealed with their bloud. Theſe, in things imitable, are as the cloud that led Iſrael; but in things unwarrantable (for in many things we fail all) as the black of the cloud, which who ſo followeth with the Egyptians, is like to be drowned, as they.

Let us lay aſide every weight] Or burden, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . or ſwelth. He that runs in a race will not have a burden upon his back, or ſhut up himſelf in a ſtrait-bodied ſuit.

The ſinne which doth ſo eaſily beſet us] Or that ſticks ſo cloſe to us, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . or that troubles and puzzles us, or that curbs us and girds us in, that we cannot run at liberty. Inordinate paſſions (ſaith one) come like foul weather, before we ſend for them; they often prevent all action of the will: but good affections are ſo overlaid with ſin (which compaſſeth us about) that if we gather not winde under their wing (ſo ponderous the fleſh is) they cannot mount up to purpoſe.

Let us run with patience] This ſeems to be a contradiction (as one obſerveth) for running is active, patience paſſive: but he that here runs without patience, never gets to the end of the race; for in the race of Gods commandments, men have foul play: one rails, another ſtops him, &c.

The race] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The ſtrife-race, for we muſt run, and fight as we run, ſtrive alſo to out-ſtrip our fellow-racers.

Verſe 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Looking unto Jeſus] Gr. Looking off thoſe things that may either divert or diſcourage, and looking unto Jeſus with loving and longing looks.

The authour and finiſher] The Alpha and Omega, the beginner and ender. In all other things and arts, Non eſt ejuſdem invenire & perficere, the ſame man cannot begin and finiſh. But Chriſt doth both, Phil. 1.5.

Endured the croſſe] Ran with a courage though he ran with the croſſe upon his back all the way.

Despiſing the ſhame] Whereof mans nature is moſt impatient. Chriſt ſhamed ſhame (ſaith an Interpreter) as unworthy to be taken notice of, in compariſon of his deſigne.

Verſe 3. For conſider him] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Comparatione • inſtituite. Make the compariſon betwixt Chriſt and your ſelves, betwixt his ſufferings and yours, and then you will ſee a difference. Our troubles are but as the ſlivers and chips of his croſſe. I am heartily angry (ſaith Luther) with thoſe that ſpeak of my ſufferings, which if compared with that which Chriſt ſuffered for me, are not once to be mentioned in the ſame day.

Lest ye be wearied and faint] Gr. Looſened, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as the nerves are in a ſwoon or palſey: or, let go, as water ſpilt upon the ground. This to prevent, keep your eye upon your Captain, and that cloud before mentioned. There were in Greece certain fields called Palaeſtae, where young men exerciſed themſelves in wreſtling, running, &c. In theſe were ſet up ſtatues of ſundry valiant Champions, that the young men that ran or wreſtled might fix their eye upon them, and be encouraged. When Hierom had read the life and death of Hilarion, he folded up the book, and ſaid, Well; Hilarion ſhall be the Champion that I will follow.

Verſe 4. Ye have not yet reſiſted] q. d. You may do, and muſt look to do. And if you cannot endure words for Chriſt, how will you endure wounds? If you have runne with the footmen, and they have tired you, how can ye contend with horſes? Jer. 12.5.

Striving againſt ſinne] That is, Againſt ſinners that perſecute you, or the ſin that doth ſo eaſily beſet you, and ſollicite you to ſpare your ſelf, and rather to yeeld a little then to ſuffer ſo much. The Tabernacle was covered over with red (and the Purple-fathers tell us they take that habit for the ſame intent) to note that we muſt defend the truth even to the effuſion of bloud. If we cannot endure Martyrdome (if called thereunto) and ſweat a bloudy ſweat for Chriſts ſake, we cannot be comfortably aſſured that we are of his body. Chriſto ſubmittemus (ſaid that Dutch Martyr) ſexcenta ſi nobis eſſent colla. We will ſubmit to Chriſt, though we ſhould ſuffer never ſo many deaths for his ſake.Act. and Mon. fol. 1474. John Lea • e a young man, burnt with M. Bradford, hearing his own confeſſion, taken before the Biſhop, read unto him, in ſtead of a pen took a pin, and ſo pricking his hand, ſprinkled the bloud upon the ſaid bill of his Confeſſion, willing the Meſſenger to ſhew the Biſhop that he had ſealed the ſame bill with his bloud already. See the ſtory of Will. Pikes, Act. and Mon. 1853.

Verſe 5.Legenda h ••• ſunt cum inter rogatione, Piſ •• . And ye have forgot the exhortation] Or, Have ye forgot the conſolation? Are the conſolations of God ſmall unto you, Job 15.11? Doe ye in ſtead of wreſtling with God, wrangle with him, refuſing to be comforted (as Rachel) out of the pettiſhneſſe of your ſpirits, as he, Pſal. 77.2? Will ye not as children, • at your milk, becauſe you have it not in the golden diſh? Will ye be like the hedge hog, of which Pliny reporteth, that being laden with nuts and fruits, if the leaſt • ilbeard fall off, will ſling down all the reſt in a pettiſh humour, and beat the ground with her briſtles.

Deſpiſe not thou the chaſtening] See my love-tokens, pag. 37. Count it not a light matter, a common occurrence, ſuch as muſt be born by head and ſhoulders, and when things are at worſt, they'l mend again. This is not patience but pertinacy, ſtrength but ſtupidity, The ſtrength of ſtones, and fleſh of braſſe, Job 6.12. When Gallienus the Emperour had loſt the Kingdom of Aegypt, What? ſaid he, Sine lino Aegyptio eſſe non poſſumus? Cannot we be without the hemp of Aegypt? But ſhortly after he was ſlain with the ſword.Turk hiſt. 185. When the Turks had taken two Caſtles in Cherſoneſus, and ſo firſt got footing in Europe, the proud Greeks ſaid, that there was but a hogſty loſt, alluding to the name of the Caſtle. But that fooliſh laughter was turned within a while into moſt bitter tears. When Callice was loſt under Q. Mary, thoſe of the faction ſtrove to allay the Queens grief, ſaying, that it was only a refuge for runagate-heretikes, and that no Roman Catholike ought to deplore, but rather rejoyce at the damage; At Regina gravi jamdudum ſaucia curâ, Vulnus alit venis—

Nor faint when thou art rebuked] If we faint in the day of adverſity,Prov. 24.10. out ſtrength is ſmall, ſaith Solomon: and it is, Non quia dura, ſed quia molles patimur, ſaith Seneca. Not for that we ſuffer hard things,Judg. 8.21. but becauſe we are over-ſoft that ſuffer them. As is the man ſo is his ſtrength, ſaid they to Gideon. Joſephs bow abode in ſtrength, even when the iron entred into his ſoul, Gen. 49.24. and Jobs ſtroak was heavier then his groaning, Job 23.2. Invalidum omne naturâ querulum, ſaith Seneca. It is a weakneſſe to be ever puling. See my Love-tokens, p. 44, 45.

Verſe 6. For whom the Lord loves] Whom he entirely loveth and cockereth above the reſt of his children. That Son in whom he is well pleaſed, ſaith Mercer on Prov. 3.12. whom he makes his white boy, ſaith Theophylact here. See my Love-tokens, pag. 54.55.

And ſcourgeth every Sonne] Laies upon them hard and heavy ſtrokes. When Ignatius came to the wilde-beaſts, Now, ſaith he, I begin to be a Chriſtian. Omnis Christianus crucian • u, ſaith Luther: And he hath not yet learned his ABC in Chriſtianity, ſaith Bradford, that hath not learned the leſſon of the croſſe. When Munſter lay ſick, and his friends asked him how he did, and how he felt himſelf, he p • inted to his ſores and ulcers, (whereof he was full) and ſaid, Hae ſunt gemmae & pretioſa ornamenta Dei, &c. Theſe are Gods gems and jewels where with he decketh his beſt friends,Joh. Manl. loc, com p. 127. and to me they are more precious then all the gold and ſilver in the world.

Verſe 7. God dealeth with you, &c.] Corrections are pledges of our Adoption, and badges of our ſonſhip. One Sonne God • ad without ſin, but none without ſorrow. As God corrects none but his own, ſo all that are his ſhall be ſure to have it; and they ſhall take it for a favour too, 1 Cor. 11.32.

Verſe 8. Then are ye bastards] Qui excipitur a numero flagellatorum, excipitur â numero filiorum, ſaith one. He that eſcapes affliction may well ſuſpect his adoption. I have no ſtronger argument againſt the Popes Kingdoms, ſaith Luther, then this, Quòd ſine cruce regnat, that he raigns without the croſſe, they have no changes, ſurely they fear not God.

Verſe 9. And we gave them reverence] Pater est. ſi pater non eſſes, &c. It is my Father, &c. This cooled the boiling rage of the young man in Terence. Nicolas of Jenuile a young French Martyr, when he was condemned and ſet in the cart; his father coming with a ſtaffe would have beaten him:Act. and Mon. fol. 837. but the officers not ſuffering, it would have ſtruck the old man. The ſon crying to the officers, deſired them to let his father alone, ſaying, he had power over him to do what he would amp;c.

And live] For corrections of inſtruction (and God never chaſtiſeth, but withall he teacheth, Pſal, 94.12.) are the way of life, Prov. 6.23. and 15.31. See my Love-tokens, pag. 25, 26, 27.

Verſe 10. After their own pleaſure] To eaſe their ſtomacks, vent their choller, diſcharge themſelves of that diſpleaſure they have (and perhaps without cauſe) conceived againſt us. Not ſo the Lord: Fury is not in me, ſaith he, Iſa. 27.4. Though God may do with his own as he pleaſeth, yet he doth never over-do. For it goes as much againſt the heart with him, as againſt the hair with us: It is even a pain to him to be puniſhing, Lam. 3.33.

That we might be partakers] thus bitter pils bring ſweet health, and ſharp winter kils worms and weeds, and mellows the earth for better bearing of fruits and flowers. The Lilly is ſowed in its own tears, and Gods vines bear the better for bleeding. The Walnut tree is moſt fruitfull when moſt beaten, and Camomile the more you tread it, the more you ſpread it. Aloes kils worms, and ſtained clothes are whitened by froſting.

Verſe 11. The peaceable fruit of righteouſneſſe] That crown of righteouſneſſe wrought out unto us by afflictions, 2 Cor. 4.17. Theſe are the preludes of our triumph, yea a part of our ſalvation. Look therefore thorow the anger of Gods corrections, ſaith one, to the ſweetneſſe of his love therein, as by a rain-bow we ſee the beautifull image of the Suns-light in the midſt of a dark and wateriſh cloud. And look upon theſe afflictions as on ſo many wayward and touchy gueſts; which while they ſtay, watch every officer, but when they depart, they pay freely.

Verſe 12. Lift up the hands] Pluck up your good hearts, and buckle cloſe to your buſineſſe; how elſe will you runne the race that is ſet before you? as verſ. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . I. Gird up the loins of your minds: a drooping ſpirit makes no riddance of the way. Set all to rights, as the world ſignifieth.

Verſe 13. Make ſtraight paths] Seek not by-waies (thoſe high-waies to hell) leap not over the hedge of any Commandment, ſo to eſcape any peece of foul way: but as thoſe kine of the Philiſtims held ſtraight on their way to Bethſhemeſh, 1 Sam. 6.12. though they had calves at home: ſo let us to heaven, though we have divers things to divert us. Let thine eyes look right on: and let thine eye-lids look ſtraight before thee, Prov. 4.25.

Verſe 14. Follow peace] Gr. Purſue it, though it flee from you. Pſal. 120.7. I am peace (ſaith David) but when I ſpeak of it, they are for warre.

And holineſſe] Or chaſtity, 1 Theſſ. 4.4. ſuch a holineſſe as is oppoſed to fornication and profaneneſſe. v. 16.

Without which] The Article may be neuter: and then the ſenſe is, Without which following peace and holineſſe, or an holy peaceableneſſe, none ſhall ſee God to their comfort.

Verſe 15. Lest any man fail] Or, Fall ſhort, as Chap. 4.1. See the Note there. Short ſhooting loſeth many a game: he that in a race lieth down ere he come to the goal, gets not the garland. Pe •• everance crowns all our vertues. But its an eaſie thing to fall a napping with the fooliſh virgins (yea the wiſe alſo ſlumbered) which will prove to our coſt, when God ſhall ſend forth ſummons for ſleepers.

Lest any root of bitterneſſe] Any ſcandalous ſin to the corrupting of others, and the corroding of our own conſeiences: and out of which we recover not without much adoe, till we have felt what an evil and a bitter thing • inne is, as David did, Pſal. 51.

Verſe 16. Fornicatour or profane] He inſtanceth in ſome roots of bitterneſſe. Eſa • 's profaneneſſe appeared in theſe particulars. 1. In that he was no ſooner asked for the birth-right, but he yeelded. 2. That he parted with it for a trifle, a little red, red, as he called it in his haſte and hunger. 3. That he did this, being, as he thought, at point of death. 4. That he we • t his way when he had done, as if he had done no ſuch thing: he ſhewed no ſigne of remorſe or regret. Hence he is four of five ſeverall times branded with, This is Edom.

Who for one morſell, &c.] Many ſuch Edomites now-adaies that prefer earth before heaven, a ſwine-ſty before a ſanctuary, as the Gadarens, their part in Paris before their part in Paradiſe, as that carnall Cardinall. Vale lumen amicum, ſaid Theotimus; Ambroſ. Farewell eyes, if I may not drink and do worſe, ye are no eyes for me. He would rather loſe his ſight then his ſin: ſo will many rather part with heaven then with their luſts. O what mad men are theſe that bereave themſelves of a room in that City of pearl, for a few carnall pleaſures, amp;c. Pope Sixtus the fifth ſold his ſoul to the devil to enjoy the Popedome for ſeven years.

Verſe 17. He was rejected] Or, Repulſed. For Iſaac, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 when he ſaw that he had done unwilling juſtice in bleſſing Jacob, he durſt not reverſe the bleſſing: for he feared an exceeding great fear, Gen. 27.33. Neither naturall affection, nor Eſau's importunity could make him repent and repeal what he had done.

Though he ſought is carefully with tears] Tears they were of diſcontent, for he cries, and at ſame time threatens his brother Jacob. Some weep for ſin, ſome for miſery, ſome for joy, ſome for compaſſion, ſome for revenge and in hypocriſie, as Eſau here, who rued his deed, but repented not his ſin.

Vetſe 18. For ye are not come, &c.] q. d. You are not under the law, but under grace: beware therefore of prophaneneſſe and licentiouſneſſe. For think you that God hath hired you to be wicked? Are you delivered to do all theſe abominations? Jer. 7.10. Ought you not to walk Goſpel-high, Phil. 1.27? Will not the Angel (Chriſt) that goeth along with you, deſtroy you after that he hath done you good, if ye turn not and repent according to the rules of his Law, the Goſpel? Exodus 33.2, 3, 4, &c.

Verſe 19. And the ſound of a trumpet] Shewing the nature of Gods Law, to manifeſt Gods will, mens ſins, and to warn them of the wrath deſerved: likewiſe to ſummon them to appear before the Judge.

The voice of Words] That is, The delivery of the Decalogue, called the words of the Covenant, Exodus 33.28. the ten words.

Verſe 20. For they could not endure] This ſhews the nature and uſe of the Law, contrary to that of the Goſpel. It is a killing letter, written in bloud, holding forth juſtice only, and no mercy.

Verſe 21. Moſes ſaid, I exceedingly] This Paul might have by tradition, or rather by revelation, unleſſe he gathered it from Exod. 19.19. compared with Dan. 108, 16, 17, 19.

Verſe 22. But ye are come to Mount] And the bleſſings that come out of Sion (Grace and peace that come by Jeſus Chriſt) are better then all other the bleſſings of heaven and earth, Pſal. 134.3.

The heavenly Jeruſalem] As Jeruſalem was diſtinguiſhed into two Cities, the ſuperiour and the inferiour, ſo is the Church into triumphant and militant; yet both make up but one City of the living God.

To an innumerable company] Gr. To Myriads, or many ten thouſands of Angels. Some have ſaid that they are 99. to one, in compariſon of the Saints: grounding their conceit upon the Parable of the loſt ſheep, Luk. 15.

Verſe 23. To the generall Aſſembly] Or publike meeting of a whole Countrey, as at a great Aſſize, or ſome ſolemn celebrity. The Roman Emperours raiſed up ample Amphitheatres in a circular form, that the people ſitting round about might have a commodious ſight of ſuch pleaſant ſpectacles as were ſet before them. That which Pompey erected was of ſuch extent, that it was able to receive 40000 men, as Pliny witneſſeth. But O what a glorious Amphitheatre is that of heaven? What a ſtately Congregation-houſe? O praeclarum diem cum ad illud animorum concilium caetum que proficiſcar & cum ex hac turba & colluvione diſcedam! Cic deſenect • te. Surely, if Cicero or ſome other Heathen could ſay ſo, how much more may we exult and ſay, O that dear day when we ſhall go out of this wretched world, and wicked company; to that generall Aſſembly of holy and happy ſouls! And how ſhould we in the mean while turn every ſolemnity into a ſchool of Divinity: as when Fulgentius ſaw the Nobility of Rome ſit mounted in their bravery, it mounted his meditation to the heavenly Jeruſalem. And another when he ſat and heard a ſweet conſort of muſick,M. Eſ • y. Art of Meditat. by D. Hall. ſeemed upon this occaſion carried up for the time before-hand to the place of his reſt, ſaying very paſſionately, What muſick may we think there is in heaven!

Which are written in heaven] In Jeruſalem records were kept of the names of all the Citizens, Pſal. 48.3. ſo in heaven. And as the Citizens of Rome might not accept of freedom in any other City: ſo neither ſhould we ſeek things on earth, as thoſe whoſe names are written in the earth, Ier. 17.

Verſe 24. That ſpeaketh better things] Every drop whereof had a tongue to cry for vengeance: whence it is called blouds in the plurall, Gen. 4.10.

Verſe 25. See that ye refuſe not, &c.] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . That ye ſhift him not off, by frivolous pretences and excuſes, as thoſe Recuſant gueſts did, Mat. 22. It is as much as your ſouls are worth. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Look to it therefore.

That ſpeaketh from heaven] By his bloud, Word, Sacraments, motions of his Spirit, mercies, &c. If we turn our backs upon ſuch bleeding embracements, and ſo kick againſt his naked bowels, what will become of us? And mark, that he ſpeaketh of himſelf, as one.

Verſe 26. Whoſe voice then ſhook, &c.] viz. When he gave the Law. What ſhall he do when he comes to judgement?

Not the earth only, &c.] Not men only, but angels, who ſtand amazed at the myſtery of Chriſt. As for men, they will never truly deſire Chriſt, till they are ſhaken, Hag. 2.7. Gods ſhaking ends in ſettling; it is not to ruine, but to refine us.

Verſe 27. And this word, Yet once more] The Apoſtle commenteth upon the Prophet whom he citeth, and from that word of his, Yet once, concludeth the diſſolution of the preſent frame of the world by the laſt fire, and the eſtabliſhing of that new heaven and new earth, wherein dwelleth righteouſneſſe, 2 Pet. 3.12, 13. The force of Scripture-words is then well to be weighed by thoſe that will draw there-hence right conſequences: And they have done ſingular good ſervice to God and his Church, that they have emploied their time and their talents for the finding out the ſenſe of the Text, by fiſhing out the full import and ſignification of the Originall words. In which kinde learned Mr Leigh by his Critica Sacra upon both teſtaments, hath merited much commendation.

Verſe 28. A kingdome which cannot be moved] As the mighty Monarchies of the world could: for thoſe had their times and their turns, their ruine as well as their riſe, ſo that now they live but by fame only. Not ſo the Kingdome of heaven. You may write upon it the Venetian Motto, Nec fluctu, nec flatu movetur: Neither windes nor waves can ſtir it.

With reverence] Gr. With baſhfulneſſe, as in Gods holy preſence. See Deut. 23.13.

Verſe 29. A conſuming fire] viz. To profligate profeſſours, ungirt Chriſtians, Iſa. 33.14.

CHAP. XIII. Verſe 1. Let brotherly love continue]

IT ſhall continue in heaven; pity therefore but it ſhould on earth. No ſuch heaven upon earth, next unto communion with God, as the communion of Saints.

Verſe 2. Have entertained Angels] As Abraham and Lot, who purſued hospitality, as the Apoſtle ſpeaketh, Rom. 12.13. and had ſuch gueſts as they hoped not for. The Galatians received St Paul as an Angel; ſo did Cornelius entertain Peter. Every childe of God is an earthly Angel: and in entertaining them, Angels alſo (which are their Guardians) are entertained. The Philoſopher told his friends when they came into his little low cottage, The gods are here with me. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . God and his Angels are where the Saints are.

Verſe 3. Remember them that, &c.] Learn hence, ſaith one, That it is no new thing for the world to put bonds on them, who ſeek to bring them out of bondage. It is very probable that Micaiah was that diſguiſed Prophet, who brought to Ahab the fearfull meſſage of diſpleaſure and death for diſmiſſing Benhadad, for which he ever after hated him, and held him in priſon.

As being your ſelves alſo in the body.] Not the body of Chriſt or the Church, as Calvin ſenſeth it, but in the body of fleſh and frailty, ſubject to like afflictions: ſo Eraſmus, Beza, Pareus, others.

Verſe 4. Marriage is honourable] And yet ſay the Rhemists upon, 1 Corinth. 7.9. Marriage of Prieſts is the worſt ſort of incontinency. Is not this to play the Antichriſt?

And the bed undefiled] Admonimus in ipſo etiam matrimonio quandam eſſe ſcortutionis ſpeciem, B • z. Confeſſ p. 194. ſiqu • puro Dei dono purè & ſanctè non utatur, ad eum finem cujus caiuâ eſt inſtitutum, ſaith Beza. The Marriage-bed, though lawfull may be defiled by exceſſe, &c. and a man may be an adulterer of his own wife.

God will judge] The Anabaptiſts of Germany, Joh. Manl. loc. com. p. 487. inferred from hence, that therefore men ought not to puniſh adulterers: for God reſerved them to his own judgement. Two of them, Monetarius and Hetſerus, were notorious whoremongers: being a pair of ſuch Preachers, as Zedekiah and Ahab were, whom the King of Babylon roaſted in the fire, becauſe they committed adultery with their neighbours wives, and ſpake lies in Gods name, &c. Jer. 29.22, 23. But what a bold man was Latimer Biſhop of Worcester, who preſented to Henry the eight, for a New-years-gift, Act. and Mon. 1594. a new Teſtament with a napkin, having this poſie about it, Whoremongers and adulterers God will judge?

Verſe 5. Be content with ſuch things] Not to be content, is to be covetous. If men cannot bring their means to their minde,Clem. Alex. let them bring their minde to their means. A little will ſerve to bear our charges till we come home to heaven. Bonus pacis indiget. See the Note on 1 Timothy 6, 6.8.

For he hath ſaid] Five times in Scripture is this precious promiſe renued; that we may preſſe and oppreſſe it, till we have expreſſed the ſweetneſſe out of it, Iſa. 66.11.

I will not forſake thee] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . I will not not not forſake thee. Leave us God may to our thinking, but forſake us he will not. Only we muſt put this and other promiſes in ſuit, by praying them over. God loves to be bound by his own words, to be ſued by his own bond.

Verſe 6. So that we my boldly ſay] Having ſuch a promiſe to build and found our faith upon; we may well proceed to this holy gloriation againſt all oppoſition.

Verſe 7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Them which have the rule] Gr. Your Captains, your Guides, (ſo Miniſters are called) Your Chieftains and Champions, that bear the brunt of the battle, the heat of the day, and upon whom, as upon his white horſes, the Lord Chriſt rideth about conquering and to conquer, Revelation 6.2.

Verſe 8. Jeſus Chriſt the ſame] This was the ſumme of their Sermons,Act 9.11. and is the ſubſtance of their and your faith: which therefore you muſt ſtick to, ſtanding faſt in the ſtreet which is called Straight, and not wherried about with divers and ſtrange doctrines.

Verſe 9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Be not carried about] Errour is a precipice, a vortex, or whirl-pool, which firſt turns men round, and then ſucks them in.

With divers and ſtrange doctrines] That agree neither with themſelves, nor with the truth.

That the heart be eſtabliſhed] Ballasted as a ſhip, balanced as the Bee with a little ſtone taken up by her, when ſhe hath farre to flie in a high winde, Ne leve alarum remigium praecipitent •• abra ventorum, as Ambroſe obſerveth, leſt the bigger blaſt ſhould daſh her to the ground.

Not with meats] As if they were holy, or helpfull to ſalvation.

Verſe 10. We have an altar] That is, A ſacrifice, even Chriſt our Paſſeover, whoſe fleſh is meat indeed, John 6. but to believers only, not to thoſe that pertinaciouſly plead for Ceremonies and ſervices of the Law, Gal. 5.4. Hic edere, est credore.

Verſe 11. Are burnt without the Camp] And ſo the Prieſts had no part of the ſin offering: to ſhew that they have no part in Chriſt that adhere to the Leviticall ſervices. See Levit. 16.27.

Verſe 12 Without the gate] See how punctually the old Teſtament is fulfilled in the new. Hardly could thoſe before Chriſt divine what this meant, till he had ſuffered it, and the Apoſtle had opened it. Event is the beſt key to types and prophecies.

Verſe 13. Bearing his reproach] The reproach of Saints is the reproach of Chriſt, and their ſufferings his, Coloſ. 1.24. And Nehem. 4.3, 5. God is more provoked then Nehemiah. He that ſaith, Vengeance is mine, I will repay, repaies oft-times, when we have forgiven, when we have forgotten; and cals to reckoning after our diſcharges.

Verſe 14. For here we have none] Improve this argument for the working our hearts off from the things of this world: the beauty of all which, is but as a fair picture drawn upon the ice, that melts away with it.

But we ſeek one to come] And here we muſt all turn Seekers. Seek ye firſt the Kingdom of God, &c. Matth. 5.33. See the Note there.

Verſe 5. The fruit of our lips] Covering Gods altar with the calves of our lips, Hoſ. 14.3. This ſhall pleaſe the Lord better then an Oxe or Bullock, that hath horns and hoofs, Pſal. 69.31. This alſo is the ſeekers ſacrifice, v. 32.

Verſe 16. Forget not] We very eaſily forget what we care not to remember. The richer the harder, uſually.

For with ſuch ſacrifices] How improvident are we that will not offer a ſacrifice of alms when God ſets up an altar before us?

Verſe 17. That have the rule over you] Gr. That are your Leaders or Captains. But now, as once in Alcibiades his Army, moſt will be leaders few learners. See the Note on Verſe 7.

Verſe 18. Willing to live honeſtly] Tantum velis, & Deus tibi praeoccurret. David could wiſh well to the keeping of Gods Commandments, Pſal. 119.4, 5. and affect that which yet he could not effect.

Verſe 19. That I may be restored] Prayer raigns over all impediments. See this excellently let forth by M. Harris in his Peters enlargement.

Verſe 20. Now the God of peace] He that would reap praiers, muſt ſow them. What could the Hebrews do leſſe then pray for him, that praid ſo heartily for them?

Our Lord Jeſus] Here's his kingly office. God hath made him both Lord and Chriſt, Act. 2.36.

That great ſhepherd] That feedeth his people daily and daintily with divine doctrine. Here's his Propheticall office.

Through the bloud] Here's his Prieſtly office. And here we muſt begin, if we will reckon them right.

Verſe 21. In every good work, &c.] Works materially good, may never prove ſo formally and eventually: As when they are but externall, partiall, coactive, inconſtant, &c.

Verſe 22. Suffer the Word] Sharp though it be, and to the fleſh tireſome, yet ſuffer it. Better it is that the Vine ſhould bleed then die. But many are like the nettle, touch it never ſo gently, it will ſting you. Tange montes & fumigabunt. Offer to wake men out of their ſleep, and they will brawl, in that caſe with their beſt friends; yea though it be with them here, as once it was with thoſe that had the ſweating ſickneſſe, If they ſlept they died.

Verſe 23. Know ye that our brother] Good news ſhould be ſpred abroad, and are a fit matter for Chriſtian Epiſtles, as one well obſerveth from theſe words.

Verſe 24. Salute all them] This Epiſtle then was firſt read to the people, who are required to deliver the Apoſtles commends to their Miniſters: The Papiſts debarre the people, not of the Scriptures only, but of all books of the Reformed Religion: And for a terrour not to retain ſuch books prohibited I have ſeen (ſaith Sir Edwin Sands) in their printed inſtructions for confeſſion,Spec. • urop • the hearing or reading of books forbidden ſet in rank amongſt the ſins againſt the firſt Commandment.

They of Italy ſalute you] Few Saints there now: The Italians hold integrity for little better than ſillineſſe; they blaſpheme oftener then ſwear,S. Edw. Sands. they murther more then revile or ſlander. And yet even in Italy there are full four thouſand profeſſed Proteſtants. But their paucity and obſcurity (ſaith mine Authour) ſhall encloſe them in a Cipher.

Verſe 25. Grace be with you] See the Note on Philem. verſe 25.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the Epiſtle generall of Saint JAMES.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. To the twelve Tribes]

ONce very devout, Act. 26.7. ſtill the moſt nimble and Mercuriall wits in the world, but light, acriall and f •• aticall, apt to work themſelves into the fools Paradiſe of a ſublime dotage.

Which are ſcattered abroad] Baniſhed from Rome by the Emperour Claudius, Sueton. cap. 25. Act. 18.1. and called by S. Peter, Strangers of the disperſion, 1 Pet. 1.1. The Jews at this day are a disjected and deſpiſed people, according to Deut. 28.64. having neither countrey nor reſting-place; even in Jeruſalem there be not to be found at this day an hundred houſholds of them.Breen v. Enqui

Verſe 2. Count it all joy] The world wondreth (ſaith Maſter Phi • pot the Martyr) how we can be ſo merry in ſuch extream miſery. But our God is omnipotent, who turneth miſery into felicity. Believe me there is no ſuch joy in the world as the people of Chriſt have under the croſſe;Act. and Mon. fol. 1668. I ſpeak it by experience, &c.

Into divers temptations] Croſſes ſeldome come ſingle (Catenata piorum crux) as neither do mercies,Ali •• ex ali • m • lum. Terent. but trooping and treading one upon the heels of another. After rain cometh clouds, Eccl. 12.2. As in April, no ſooner is one ſhore unburdened, but another is brewed.

Verſe 3. The triall of your faith] Yea ſuch a well knit patience, as maketh a man ſuffer after he hath ſuffered, as David did from Shimei, but firſt from Abſolom. Tile-ſtones till baked are not uſefull: but well burnt and hardened they ſtand out all ſtorms and ill weather. See my Love-tokens, p. 170.

Verſe 4. Let patience have her perfect work] Patience muſt not be an inch ſhorter then the affliction. If the Bridge reach but half way over the Brook, we ſhall have but ill-favoured paſſage. It is the devils deſire to ſet us on a hurry: he knows his temptations will then work beſt.

Verſe 5. If any of you lack wiſdome] That is,Qui placidè ſortem ferre ſcit ille ſapit. Patience to bear afflictions as he ought, chearfully, thankfully, fruitfully, ſo as to be able to ſay, Well for the preſent, and it will be better hereafter, which is the patient mans Motto.

Let him ask it of God] It hath been queſtioned by ſome,Aquin. 2.2 q. 136. Whether a man can have patience, ſine auxilio gratiae, without the help of Gods grace. But Chriſtians know they cannot. It is not patience but pertinacy in godleſſe men.

And upbraideth not] Neither with preſent failings, nor former infirmities. Qui exprobrat, repoſcit. So doth not God;Tacit. unleſſe in caſe of unthankfulneſſe. For then he will take his own, and be gone, Hoſ. 2.8, 9.

Verſe 6. But let him ask in faith] See the Note on Heb. 11.6.

Nothing wavering] We are too ready in temptation to doubt, yea to hold it a duty to doubt. This (ſaith one) is to light a candle before the devil, as we uſe to ſpeak.

Verſe 7. That he ſhall receive] Unleſſe he ſtrive againſt his doubting, and wade out of it, as the Moon doth out of a cloud, Qui timidè rogat negare docet. He that praieth doubtingly, ſhuts heaven gates againſt his own praiers.

Verſe 8. Ʋnſtable in all his waies] As he is that ſtands on one leg, or as a 〈◊〉 on a ſmooth table. Contrariwiſe, a believer is as a ſqu • re-ſtone ſet into the building, 1 Peter 2.7. Shaken he may be, but he is rooted as a tree, wagge he may up and down as a ſhip at anchour, but yet he removes not.

Verſe 9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Rejoyce in that be is exalted] Gr. In his ſublimity, in that hig • honour of his, John 1.12. This ſhould make him hold up his head, but not too high, be chearfull, but not withall ſcornfull. Laetiſimus, ſed non ſ ••• ri, gandentes in Domino, ſed caventes a recidivo. B • rn.

Verſe 10. In that he is made low] Drawn from that high eſteem of outward excellencies. He is now made a greater man, becauſe be ſeems too bigge for them: Or low, that is lowly.

Verſe 11. Shall the rich man fade] Periſh eternally, if he truſt in uncertain riches, and not in the living God. See Jam. 5.1. Thus that ſapleſſe fellow Nabal faded, when his heart died within him, not could his riches any more relieve him then they did that rich and wretched Cardinall, Henry Beanford Chancellour of England, in the raign of Henry the ſixt, who murmured at death, that his riches could not reprieve him till a further time. Fire (qu • th he) will not death be hired? Will money do nothing? No: money here bears no maſtery. Act. and Mon. 〈◊〉 , 925.

Verſe 12. Bleſſed is the man] Provided that God teach him, as well as chaſtiſe him, Pſ. 94.12. inſtruct him as well as correct him. See my Love-tokens, par. 2.

He ſhall receive the crown] A man can be content to have his head broken with a bag of gold, ſo he may have it, when its done.

Verſe 13. I am tempted of God] The inclination of mans heart to good, is of it ſelf and properly of God, as light is of the Sun. His inclination to evil is by accident only of God, like as darkneſſe is of the Sun-ſet by accident, being properly not of the Sun, but of the earth.

Verſe 14. Drawn away of his luſt] Satan hath only a perſwading • l •• ght, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 quaſi 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 not an •• f • rcing might. Our own concupiſcence carries the greateſt ſtroke.

And entiſed] As the ſilly fiſh is by the bait covering the hook, being firſt drawn aſide into the clear water.

Verſe 15. When luſt hath conceived] As the plot of all diſeaſes lies in the humours of the body; ſo of all ſin, in the l • ſt of the ſoul. There is in it a 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a tacite conſent, a ſeed-plot of all ſin.Emp • doclis vocabu um apud A • iſtot. The Papiſts ſay (but falſly) that it is the ſmalleſt of all ſins, not deſerving any more of Gods wrath, then only a want of his beatificall preſence, and that too without any pain or ſorrow of minde from the apprehenſion of ſo great a leſſe. There are alſo of ours that ſay, That it is not forbidden by the law: but ſure we are, it is curſed and condemned (and therefore forbidden) by the Law.

Verſe 16. Do not erre] Winder not, as wandering ſtarres, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . to whom is reſerved the blackneſſe of darkneſſe for ever, Jude 13. by ſeeking to father your faults upon God, as Adam did, Gen. 3.12.

Verſe 17. Every good gift, &c.] An Hexameter verſe in the Greek: as little intended perhaps by the Apoſtle, as the firſt line in Tacitus, which yet may be ſcanned a long verſe.

And perfect giving] Not temporals only (which are good Gifts,) but ſpirituals alſo, thoſe perfect givings. The greateſt excellencies in us do as much depend upon G •• , as the effigies in the glaſſ • doth upon the face that cauſeth it; or as the light doth upon the Sunne that father of all the light in the lower world.

With whom is no variableneſſe] No Parallax, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as there is with the Sun, when he d • clines and leaves us darkling. This word notes the Suns motion from Eaſt to Weſt, as the following word 〈◊〉 , turning, notes his motion every year from North to South. that which the Apoſtle would here aſſent is, that God tempts no man to evil, becauſe he is unchangeably good, and can be no other.

Verſe 18. Of his own will begat • e us] Gr. Brought he us forth, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as a ſpeciall inſtance of his free grace and fatherly goodneſſe, Epheſ. 1.4, 5.

Verſe 19. Swift to hear] Reaching after that word of truth, the Goſpel, ver. 18. and drinking it 〈◊〉 as the dry earth doth the dew of heaven. Life doth now enter in to the ſoul at the ear, as at firſt death did. Gen. 3.

Slow to ſpeak] We reade oft, He that hath an ear to hear, let him hear, but never, He that hath a tongue to ſpeak, let him ſpeak: for this we can doe faſt enough without bidding.

Slow to wrath] Slow to ſnuffe at thoſe that reprove you▪ See the Note on Heb. 13.22. Rage not when touched, though to the quick.

Verſe 20.Exod. 32. Mark 6. For the wrath of man] Unleſſe it be as Moſes and Chriſts anger was, pure and free from guile and gall, prompting us to pity, and pray for the party.

Verſe 21. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . All filthineſſe] Gr. The ſtinking filth of a peſtilent ulcer. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Sinne is the devils vomit, the ſouls excrement, the ſuperfluity or garbage of naughtineſſe, as it is here called, by an al • uſion to the garbage of the ſacrifices caſt into the brook Kidron, that is, into the Town-ditch. Retentio excrementorum eſt parens morborum. Out with it therefore.

Receive with meeknes] It is ill ſowing in a ſtorm: ſo a ſtormy ſpirit will not ſuffer the Word to take place. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

The engraffed word] Engraffed upon the heart, as the ſcience upon the ſtock: or ſowed in the ſoul, and mingled with faith, that it may bring forth fruit to God.

Verſe 22.Iſidor. l. 11. c. 3. And not hearers only.] The Panotij in Scythia are ſaid to have ſuch large ears, as that therewith they cover their whole bodies. Such are our hearers only.

Deceiving your own ſouls] Either as by falſe reckoning, or falſe reaſoning. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 23. His naturall face] Gr. The face of his nativity, that wherewith he was born into the world.

Verſe 24. Straightway forgetteth] Naturaliſts make mention of a certain creature called Cervarius, that though he be feeding never ſo hard and hungerly, if he caſt but back his head, he forgets immediately the meat he was eating, and runs to look after new.

Verſe 25. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Whoſo looketh into, &c.] As into a glaſſe wiſhtly and intently with the body bowed down. Get thee Gods law as a glaſſe to • oot in,Ser. of repent. ſaith M. Bradford: So ſhalt thou ſee thy face foul arraied, and ſo ſhamefully ſawcy, mangy, pocky and ſcabbed, that thou canſt not but be ſorry at the contemplation thereof. It is ſaid of the Baſilisk that if he look into a glaſſe, he preſently dieth▪ Sin doth. Phyſitians in ſome kinde of unſeemly convulſions wiſh the patient to view himſelf in a glaſſe, which will help him to ſtrive the more, when he ſhall ſee his own deformity: So reflect, &c.

Not a forgetfull hearer] Some are as hour-glaſſes, no ſooner turned up, but running out immediately.

Verſe 26. But deceiveth] The heart firſt deceiveth us with colours, and when we are once a doating after ſin, then we j • yn and deceive our hearts by fallacious reaſonings.

Verſe 27. And widdows] A vine whoſe root is uncovered thrives not: a widdow, whoſe covering of eyes is taken away, joyes not.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1. The Lord of glory]

OR, Have not the glorious faith of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, &c. Faith is a glorious grace indeed.

With respect of perſons] i. e. Of their outward quality or conditions, as rich, poor, of this ſide or that, &c. Zanchy relates of a certain Frenchman, a friend of his, and a conſtant hearer of Calvins at Geneva, Zanch Miſcel. praeſat. that being ſollicited by him to hear Viret an excellent Preacher, who preached at the ſame time that Calvin did, he anſwered, If S. Paul himſelf ſhould preach here at the ſame hour with Calvin, Ego, relicto Paulo, aud • r • m Calvinum, I would not leave Calvin to hear Paul. This is not only partiality but anthropolatry or Man-worſhip, ſaith he. Grynaeus reports a ſpeech of George Duke of Saxony: Although I am not ignorant,Lect. in Hag. p. 41. ſaid he, that there are divers errours and abuſes cr • pt into the Church, Nolo tamen amplecti Evangelium quod Lutherus annunciat, yet I will no •• of that Goſpel-reformation that Luther preacheth, Compertum eſt, It is for certain, ſaith Eraſmus, that many things are condemned as hereticall in Luthers writings, Eraſm epiſt. ad Cardin Mogunt that in Austins and Bernards books are approved for ſound and pious paſſages.

Verſe 2. For if there come, &c.] It is probable ſaith an Interpreter here, that the Primitive Chriſtians, the better to ingratiate with the richer Pagans, gave them very great reſpect, contrary to that Pſal. 15.4. But I rather think the Apoſtle ſpeaketh in this text of wealthier Chriſtians, unworthily preferred before better, but poorer perſons.

Verſe 3 That weareth the gay cloth.] As Hoſpinian tels us of the dogs that kept Vulcans Temple, and as others ſay of the Bohemian curres, that they will fawn upon a good ſute, but flie upon one that is in ragged apparrel: So is it with many. Veſtis virum.

Verſe 4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Are ye not then partia • ] Or, Are ye not f • r ſo doing, condemned in your own conſciences? Or, Neither have ye ſo much as once doubted or gueſtioned the matter within your ſelves, whether in ſo doing you have not done amiſſe.

Verſe 5. Ch • ſen the poor] This the world wonders and ſtumbles at. 〈◊〉 Heathen Romans would not receive Chriſt (though they heard of his miracles and mighty works) into the number of their gods, becauſe he preached poverty, and made uſe of poor perſons. Aig • land King of Saragoſſa in Arragon, refuſed to be baptized, 〈…〉 . becauſe he ſaw many Lazars and poor people expecting alms from Char •• mains table: and asking what they were, was anſwered, That they were the meſſengers and ſervants of God. And can he keep his ſervants no better, ſaid he? I'le be none of his ſervants.Revel. • . But what ſaith Chriſt? I know thy poverty: but (that's nothing) thou art rich. And, The poor are Gospellized; not only receive it,Mat. 11. but are changed by it.

Heirs of the Kingdom] Heads deſtinated to the diadem, ſaith Tertullian.

Verſe 6. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Oppreſſe you] Subjugate you, and bring your heads under their gi • dles: trample upon you with the feet of pride and cruelty; yea, devour you, as the greater fiſh do the leſſer.

Draw you before the judgement ſeats] Vex you with lawſutes, and by might rob you of your right. Cedit viribus aequum.

Verſe 7.Am. Marc. lib • cap. 2. Doe not they ••• ſpheme] That is, Cauſe to be blasphemed, as Rom. 2.24. 1 Tim. 1.20, Marcellinus a Heathen Hiſtorian, taxeth the Chriſtians of his times for their diſſenſions; biting and devouring one another, till they were even conſumed one of another. A ſad thing that a Heathen ſhould ſee ſuch helliſh miſcarriages among Chriſts followers.

Verſe 8. If ye fulfill the royall law] Acknowledging Gods ſoveraignty, and ſending a lamb to the Ruler of the earth, Iſa. 16.1. ſeeking the help of that free or noble ſpirit of his, Pſalme 51.13. that royall, ruling ſpirit, as the Greek verſion there hath it.

Verſe 9. Ye commit ſin] That's flat: though ye have thought otherwiſe. See the Note on Verſe 4.

Verſe 10. He is guilty of all] The whole Law is but one copulative, Exod. 16.18. Ezek. 18.10, 11, 12, 13.I • yr. Clavit. He that breaketh one Commandment habitually breaketh all: not ſo actually. The godly keep thoſe Commandments, that actually they break: But a diſpenſatory conſcience keeps not any commandment.

Verſe 11. For he that ſaid] God ſpake all thoſe words, Exod. 20. and ſaid: there is the ſame divine authority for one Commandment as another. The Phariſees had their minutula legis: but Chriſt cries them down, Mat. 5. The Jews at this day ſet ſ • eſly argue, Curſed is he that abides not in all things, therefore he is not curſed, that abides in ſome things only.

Verſe 12. As they that ſhall be judged] Or, As they that ſhould judge by the law of liberty; which is ſo called, becauſe it doth freely and fully diſcover unto every man, without reſpect of perſons, the errours and evils of his life. And we ſhould walk as paterns of the rule. See the Note on Matthew 11.19.

Verſe 13. For he ſhall have mercie] See the Note on Matthew 5.7.

And mercy rejoyceth againſt judgement] That is, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ab 〈◊〉 Cervix, • eadeth on the neck of judgement. The mercifull man glorieth, as one that hath received mercy, and ſhall not come into condemnation: for Gods mercy rejoyceth againſt ſuch a mans ſins, as againſt an adverſary, which he hath ſubdued and trampled on.

Verſe 14. Though a man ſay he hath faith] Saying ſerves not the turn. Livy telleth us of the Athenians, Liv. de • 4. that they waged Word-warre againſt Philip King of Macedony. Quibus ſ • lis valebant, and that was all they could doe. M • n may word it with God, and yet miſcarry, Iſa. 58.2, 3. He is too wiſe to be put off with words: he turns up our leaves, and looks what fruit: whereof if he mi •• e, he laies down his basket, and takes up his ax, Luk. 13.7. Chriſtianity is not a talking, but a walking with God, and at the laſt day it ſhall be required of men, non quid legerint, ſed quid egerint, non quid dixerint, ſed quomodò vixerint, Not what they have ſaid, but how they have acted.

Can faith ſave him?] That is, An ineffectuall faith, that worketh not by love, ſuch as is the faith of the Solifidians.

Verſe 15. If a brother or a ſister] As it may b •• all the beſt to be: and they are not of the Cameleon-kinde to live (with Ephraim) upon winde, Hoſ 12.1. to be fed with fair words, or to be cloathed with a ſute of complements. Sion ſhould be taken by the hand, Iſa. 51.18. And Tyrus converted, leaves hoarding and heaping up wealth, and fals to feeding and cloathing Gods poor people, Iſa. 23.18.

Verſe 16. And one of you ſay] This age aboundeth with mouth mercy, which is good cheap. But a little handfull were better then a great many ſuch mouth-fuls.

Be you warned] But with what? with a fire of words. Be filled: But with what? with a meſſe of words. Away with theſe aiery courteſies.

Verſe 17. Is dead, being alone] That is, Being workleſſe: for life diſcovers it ſelf by action; ſo doth true faith by truſt in God, and love to men. A tree that is not for fruit, is for the fire.

Verſe 18. My faith by my works] It appeared by the fruits it was a good land, Numb. 13.23. It appeared that Dorcas was a true believer by the coats ſhe had made: ſo here.

Verſe 19. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Believe and tremble] Gr. Roar as the ſea, and ſhrike horribly, Act. 16.29. Mar. 6.49. Their hearts ake and quake within them: and ſhall any man mock at Gods menaces?

Verſe 20. But wilt thou know] Interrogatio docturientis, ſaith Piſcator. A queſtion made by one that is deſirous to teach.

Verſe 21. Justified by works] ſc. Declarativè & in foro humano, but not before God, Rom. 3.2. It is ſaith that juſtifieth the man: but they are works that juſtifie faith to be right and reall, ſaving and juſtifying.

Verſe 22, Wrought with his works] Or, Was a help to his works, and was her own midwife to bring them forth of her ſelf, into the open light, Heb. 11.17.

Was faith made perfect] That is, Declared to be operative and effectuall.

Verſe 23. And it was imputed] See the Note on Gen. 15.6. on Rom. 4.3. and on Gal, 3.6.

The friend of God] A very high ſtile. If Euſebius held it ſuch an honour to be the friend of Pamphilus, and Sir. Fulk Greevill Lord Brook, to be friend to Sr Philip Sidney, cauſing it to be ſo engraven upon his tomb: What is it to be the friend of God? And yet ſuch honour have all the Saints.

Verſe 24. By works a man is justified] Declaratively, as by faith apprehenſively, by God effectively.

Verſe 25. The Meſſengers] Gr. The Angels, ſo Luk. 7.24. Act. 12.15. See the Notes there.

Verſe 26. As the body, &c.] Yet is not charity the ſoul of faith, but the vitall ſpirit only.

CHAP. III. Verſe 1. Be not many maſters]

MAſters of opinions, that boldly obtrude upon others their own placits, and will not have them diſputed or debated:Praeſat, in •• . Sent. Eſt ipſiſſimum Dei verbum. Hoſius. Such are the Sorboniſts, who rejoyce to be called, Magistri notri Pariſienſes, our Maſters of Paris. Bacon the Carmelite was called, Doctor reſolutiſſimus, becauſe he would endure no gueſſing or may be's. The Popes paraſites perſwade the people, that what interpretation ſoever he gives of Scripture, be it right or wrong, it is without further triall to be received, as the very word of God.

Verſe 2. For in many things, &c.] This is,Euphormio. Triste mortulitatis privilegium, the ſad priviledge of man-kinde, as one phraſeth it, to have leave to offend ſometimes. Every Pomgranate hath at leaſt one rotten grain within it, ſaid Crates. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And it is the honour of God alone to be perfect, ſaith Plato. Hierom pronounceth a curſe upon him that ſhall ſay, that the fulfilling of the whole law is impoſſible to any. But Patres legendi eum venia; Hierome was out in this, and too blame.

A perfect man] That is, A prudent man, Pſ. 37.30, 31.

Verſe 3. That they may obey us] Horſes, aſſ • s, camels, elephants, God in great wiſdome for the uſe of man, hath made without galls, that they might with the more eaſe be made tame and ſerviceable.

Verſe 4. Whither ſoever the governour] Johnſton. de Nat. conſtant. Peterent coelum navibus Belgae, ſi navibus petipoſſet, ſaith one.

Verſe 5. Boasteth great things] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . It doth magnifically lift upit ſelf, as an untamed horſe doth his head. It exalts it ſelf and exults of great things. It walketh thorow the earth, and faceth the very heavens, Pſal. 73.9. It can run all the world over, and bite at every body: being as a ſharp raſour, that doth deceit, that inſtead of ſhaving the hair cutteth the throat, Pſalms 52.2.

Verſe 6. A world of iniquity] A new found world. Not a city or a countrey only, but a world of iniquity, a ſink, a ſea of ſin, wherein there is not only that Leviathan, but creeping things innumerable.

The courſe of nature] Gr.Pſ • l. 104.46. The wheel of our nativity. Their breath as fire devoureth, Iſa. 33.10.

And it is ſet on fire of hell] That is, of the devil (called elſwhere the gates of hell) as the holy Ghoſt (on the other ſide) ſet on ſire the Apoſtles tongues with zeal, that flame of God, Cant 86. Act. 2.3. Evil ſpeech is the devils drivell: a ſlanderer carries the devils pack.

Verſe 7. For every kinde of beasts, &c.] See the Note on Heb. 2.7.

Verſe 8. But the tongue, &c.] Where then are our Juſticiaries with their pretended perfection? Davids heart deceived him, Pſal. 39.1. I ſaid I will look to my waies, I will bridle my tongue. But preſently after, he ſhews how ſoon he brake his word, My heart was hot, &c. and I ſpake with my tongue. Pambus in the eccleſiaſticall hiſtory, could never take out that one leſſon read him out of Pſal. 39.1.

An unruly evil] There be but five vertues of the tongue reckoned by Philoſophers. But there are 24. ſeverall ſinnes of the tongue, as Peraldus recounteth them. The Arabians have a proverb, Cave ne feriat lingua tua collum tuum. Take heed thy tongue cut not thy throat. An open mouth is oft a purgatory to the maſter.

Verſe 9. Therewith bleſſe we God] And ſo make our tongues our glory.

Therewith curſe we men] Yea the beſt of men; as Co • e and his complices fear not to object to Moſes the meek, with one breath, pride, ambition, and uſurpation of authority.

Verſe 10. Out of the ſame mouth] As it did once out of the mouth of Pope Julius the ſecond: who in the battle of Ravenna on Eaſter-day between him and the French, as he ſate by the fire reading of his praiers,Annal Gallic. and having news of the defeat, he ſlung away his book, ſaying, Sit ergo gallus in nomine diabolorum. The devil take the French. Is not this that mouth that ſpeaketh great things, and blaſphemies? Rev. 13.5.

Verſe 11. Doth a f • untain ſend forth] The fountain or rather the botch of ſenſuall and ſinfull pleaſure doth. Sin is a bitter-ſweet, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . the poiſon of aſpes, which firſt tickleth, and then killeth. All creature comforts are dulcis acerbitas, ſaith one.Tertull. Amariſſima voluptas, ſaith another.

Principium dulce eſt, at finis amor is amarus: Leata venire Venus, triſtis abire ſolet.

Verſe 12. Both yeeld ſalt water and freſh] That is ſtrange that is reported of the rivers of Peru, that after they have run into the main ſea, yea, ſome write 20 or 30, miles, Abbots his Geog. they keep themſelves unmixt with the ſalt water: ſo that a very great way within the ſea, men may take up as freſh water, as if they were near the land. But that is as ſure as ſtrange that an eye witneſſe reporteth of the Danuby and Sava (two great rivers in Hungary) that their waters meeting mingle no more then water and oyl: Blunts vo • age. p. 10. ſo that near the middle of the river I have gone in a boat (ſaith mine authour) and taſted of the Danuby, as clear and pure as a well: then putting my hand not an inch further, I have taken of the Sava, as troubled is a ſtreet-channel, taſting the gravel in my teeth. Thus they run 60 miles together, &c.

Verſe 13. Who is a wiſe man] Not he that words it moſt: for in multiloquio ſtultiloguium, and as any one is more wiſe, he is more ſparing of his cenſures, but every fool will be medling.

With meekneſſe of wiſdome] As it is ſaid of Athanaſius, that he was high in worth, and humble in heart; N • zianz, in en • om Athana. a Load-ſtone in his ſweet, gentle, drawing nature, and yet an Adamant in his wiſe and ſtout deportment towards thoſe that were evil.

Verſe 14. Bitter envying] Properly ſo called; for it ſlows from the gall, it ſhews that the man is in the gall of bitterneſſe, and of kinne to the ſtar called Wormwood, Revel. 8.11. It is alſo an evil, wherein is ſteeped the venome of all other vices.

Glory not] viz. Of your wiſdome.

Lie not againſt the truth] As if ye were true Chriſtians, when in truth you are not ſo.

Verſe 15. Earthly, ſenſuall] Here's a true character of carnall wiſdome: The world is a pearl in its eyes, in cannot ſee God.

Verſe 16. Eaſie to be entreated] Tractable, docible, not as horſe and mule that muſt be ruled with rigour, not with reaſon, Pſal; 32.9.

Verſe 18. Is ſown in peace] Only we muſt not think to ſow and reap, all in day.

CHAP. IV. Verſe 1. From whence come warres]

THat is, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Word-wars, needleſſe and endleſſe ſtrifes and contentions.

Even of your luſts] Gr. Of your pleaſures: for wicked men take pleaſure in unrighteouſneſſe; it is their meat and drink, Pro. 4.17. they cannot ſleep, nay live without it, verſ. 16. Look how Tartarians feed upon carrion with as great delight, as we do upon veniſon: as the Tuckiſh gally-ſlaves eat opium, as it were bread: and as the maid in Pliny fed on ſpiders. and digeſted them into nouriſhment: ſo do ſenſualiſts feed upon ſins murthering morſels, and ſwallow them down with delight.

Verſe 2. Ye luſt and have not] viz. To the ſatisfying of your luſts; for that's an endleſſe piece of work. Luſt ſtill cries Give, Give: and is ever ſick of a ſpirituall dropſie: the barren womb, the horſleeches daughter, the grave, is nothing to this gulf, to this cu • ſe of unſatisfiableneſſe.

Becauſe ye ask not] He muſt be of a ſedate ſpirit that praies to purpoſe. How ſhall we think God will hear us when we hardly hear our ſelves? Married couples muſt agree, that their praiers be not hindered, 1 Pet. 3.7.

Verſe 3. Ye ask and receive not] Ye ask and miſſe, becauſe ye ask amiſſe. It is the manner that makes or marres an action.

Verſe 4. Yea adulterers and adultereſſes] You that have your hearts full of harlotry, that go a whoring from God after the creature, that minde only earthly things, Phil. 3.19. and wooe this Mundus immundus, this Propudium, this vile ſtrumpet the world, that laies forth her two breaſts of profit and pleaſure, and enſnareth many: for the which ſhe muſt be burnt, as a whore, by the fire of the laſt day.

Verſe 5. That the Scripture ſaith in vain] No: it doth not only ſay, but do: not only convince us that an evil and an envious ſpirit poſſeſſeth us (ſuch a ſpirit as luſteth to have other mens abilities eclipſed, that ſo our candle might ſhine alone) but alſo it giveth more grace: it not only convinceth, but converteth the ſoul, Pſal. 19.7. It cauſeth a man to rejoyce heartily in the good parts of others; and this is more then to excell others in any excellency, if this be wanting.

Verſe 6. But he giveth] Or, It, that is, The Scripture giveth, &c. transforming us into the ſame image, and conforming us to the heavenly patern by the ſpirit that breatheth in it. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

God reſiſteth the proud] Gr. Setteth himſelf in Battle-array againſt ſuch, above all other ſorts of ſinners, as invaders of his territories, and forragers or plunderers of his chief treaſures. Pray therefore to be preſerved from the perilous pinalce of ſelf-exaltation: God defieth ſuch as deifie themſelves; the knoweth them afar off, Pſ. 138.6, he cannot abide the ſight of them.

But giveth grace to the humble] Humility is both a grace, and a veſſel to receive grace. God poureth the oil of his grace into broken veſſels, contrite ſpirits.

Verſe 7. Reſiſt the devil] i. e. Worldly and fleſhly luſts ſtirred up by the devil, Epheſ. 4.26. Luſt reſiſted is ſin materially, not formally: for the guilt is done away, in that we do not allow it,M Ca • e •• of Temp • . but abhor it, as ſome are of opinion.

And he will flee from you] He is but a coward therefore: for like the Crocodile, if you follow him he fleeth, if you flee from him he followeth you. In all other fights, the firſt encounter is ſharpeſt; but here, eaſieſt: for the old ſerpent having his head bruiſed and cruſhed, cannot now ſo eaſily thruſt in his mortall ſting, unleſſe we dally with him, and ſo lay our ſelves open.

Verſe 8. Draw night to God] viz. In duty, and he • 'l draw nigh to you in mercy. Sanctifie him, Levit. 10.3. and he will ſatisfie you, Pſal. 91.16. The very Turks are remorſeleſſe to thoſe that bear up: but they receive humiliation with much ſweetneſſe.

Cleanſe your hands] For elſe there's no coming near God, Joſh, 24.19.

Ye double-minded] Ye that have your hearts divided betwixt two, and as it were cloven aſunder: Out with the corruption that cleaveth to your hearts: and then there will be a conſtancy and an evenneſſe in your mouths and manners.

Verſe 9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Be afflicted] Or, Be miſerable: Ye are ſo, but ſee your ſelves to be ſo. Or, Afflict your ſelves, viz. with voluntary ſorrows for your ſins. See that ye be active here.

And mourn] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Savouringly and ſoakingly, with a deep and down tight ſorrow, ſo as a man would do in the death of his deareſt friend. The Greek work imports a funeral-gri • f.

And ••• p] In judgement at leaſt: and then, dry ſorrow may go as for as we • , where teats will not come.

Let your laughter be turned] Turn all the ſtreams into this one cha ••• , that may drive the mill, that may grinde the heart Meal was offered of old, and not whole corn.

And your joy to heavineſſe] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Tr • ſt ••• cum vul •• s 〈◊〉 . Bu ••• as. Such as makes a man hang down his head, and go heavily through grief and ſhame.

Verſe 10. Humble your ſelves] He beats oft upon this moſt needfull, but much neglected duty of humiliation: and all's little enough; there being nothing that more goes againſt the heart and the hair with us, then to go downward; and yet it muſt be done, or we are undone.

And he ſhall lift you up] The lion of Judah rents not the proſtrate prey. Da • ie • s Chro. 〈…〉 Bat as William the Conquerour ever held ſubmiſſion ſatisfactory for the greateſt offences, and often received rebels into grace: ſo doth Chriſt much more. The Sun in the morning gathereth clouds, but then it ſoon ſcattereth them again: ſo doth the Sun of righteouſneſſe caſt men down, that he may raiſe them up again.

Verſe 11. Speak not evil, &c.] As Ezekiels hearers did of him By the walls, and in the doors of the houſes, Chap. 33.30. and as too many of ours do; for the which they will be full dearly accountble. The tale-bearer hath the devil in his tongue, the tale-hearer in his ear.

Speaketh evil of the law] Which flatly forbiddeth detraction.

And judgeth the Law] As not ſevere enough, or as overſtrait.

Verſe 12. There is one law-giver] What doſt thou then do pierking into his place, by cenſuring and defaming another? Is not this to be a Pope in thine own cauſe, exalting thy ſelf above God, 2 Theſſ. 2.4. or at leaſt appealing from him to thy ſelf?

Verſe 13. We Will goe into ſuch, &c.] As if they were pettygods within themſelves, and needed not to call God into counſel, or to take his leave along with them. But ſuch confident exchange language became not the mouths of ſcattered exiles. And yet it is the common ſin in the diſperſed Jews in all places to this day.

Verſe 14. Ye know not What, &c.] God delights to croſſe ſuch vain boaſters, and to confute their confidences, that speak and live, as if their lives were riveted upon eternity. They might eaſily obſerve that many things fall out betwixt the cup and the lip, betwixt the chinne and the challice. Ne glorietur igitur accinctus quaſi diſcinctus. Sell not the hide before ye have taken the beaſt. Who knows what a great bellied day may bring forth? Proverbs 27.1. Whiles a woman is yet with childe, none can tell what kinde of birth is will be, Luke 12.16, 17.

It is even a vapour] Thy breath is in thy noſtrils, ever ready to puff out: at the next puff of breath thou maiſt blow away thy life. Petrarch relates of a certain holy man,Lib 3. Memor. that being invited to a feaſt on the morrow, he anſwered, I have not had a morrow-day to diſpoſe of, this many a year: If you would any thing of me now, I am ready.

Verſe 15. If the Lord will, &c.] So Socrates taught Alcibiades to ſay, If God Will, &c. And another could ſay, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Nullius eſt foelix conatus & utilis unquam, Conſilium ſi non det que juvet que Deus.

Verſe 16. In your boastings] Of long life and ſutable ſucceſſe.Pſ • l. 64.9. God will ſhoot an arrow at ſuch ſuddenly, as he did at the rich fool, Nebuchadnezzar, Haman, Herod, Senacherib, and other bragadochio's.

Verſe 17. To him that knoweth] Leſt they ſhould reply, We know all this, that except we live and God liſt, we can do nothing: Do ye know to do well, ſaith he, and do it not? this encreaſeth your guilt.

CHAP. V. Verſe 1. Go to now ye rich men]

THoſe rich wrethes mentioned, Chap. 2.6, 7. That blaſphemed God, and oppreſſed men. Magna cognatio ut reiſic nominis, divitijs & vitijs.

Weep and howl] Better weep here, where there are wiping-handkerchiefs in the hand of Chriſt, then to have your eyes whipt out in hell. Better howl with men, then yell with devils.

That ſhall come upon you] Gr. That are even now ſtealing upon you. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 2. Your riches are corrupted] Being ſubject to vanity and violence, Mat. 6.19. See the Note there. Provide your ſelves therefore bags, that wax not old; treaſure that faileth not, &c, Luk 12.33.

Verſe 3. And ſhall eat your fleſh] i.e. With hell-fire, which ſhall conſume your fleſh, nay your ſouls with eternall torments. Some ſtrong poiſon is made of the ruſt of mettals: none worſe then that of money.

For the laſt daies] Wrath for the day of wrath: or ſtore for old-age, it being the old mans care, as Plutarch obſerves, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , That he ſhall not have what to keep him while alive, and what to bury him honeſtly when dead.

Verſe 4. Kept back by fraud crieth] Bloudſhed, Gen. 4.10. unnaturall luſt, Gen. 18.21. and oppreſſion (whether by force or fraud) cry to God, and he will hear, for be is gracious, Ex 22.27.

Lord of ſabbath] Who hath all power in his hand, and can eaſily reach you. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Verſe 5. Ye have lived in pleaſure] Ye have lain melting in ſenſuall delights, which have drawn out your ſpirits, and diſſolved them.

Ʋpon earth] No place of pleaſure to good men, but of purgatory, baniſhment and bondage. A place of that nature, that (as it is reported of the Straits of Magellan) which way ſoever a man bend his courſe (if home-ward) he is ſure to have the winde againſt him. 〈◊〉 16. • 5 It was a heavy charge laid upon Dives, Sonne, remember that thou in thy life time receivedſt thy good things, &c.

And been Wanton] Fulneſſe breeds forgetfulneſſe, Deut. 32.15.

As in a day of ſlaughter] For ſacrifice; when they uſed to have good chear, Prov. 7.14. And hereunto the Wiſeman alludeth, Pro 17.1. The Apoſtle here ſeemeth to intimate, that theſe rich ſenſualiſts lived upon the cream of ſinning, and had ſuch plenty, that they pickt out none but the ſweeteſt bits to nouriſh their hearts withall.

Verſe 6. Ye have condemned and killed] Take it either properly or metaphorically, or uſurers and extortioners, that not only • ob, but raviſh the poor, that are fallen into their nets, Pſal. 10.9. that is, their bonds, debts, morgages, as Chryſostome interpreteth it: there is neither equity nor mercy to be had at their hands; hence they are called men-eaters, Cannibals, &c.

And be doth not reſist you] Meekneſſe of ſpirit commonly draws on injuries and indignities from unreaſonable men.Veteremf • rendo injuriam invitas novam. A Crow will ſtand upon a ſheeps-back, pulling of wooll from her ſide, ſhe durſt not doe ſo to a Wolfe or a Maſtiffe.

Verſe 7. Be patient therefore] q. d. You poor oppreſſed ones, hold out faith and patience. You ſhall ſhortly have help As the mothers breſts ake to be ſuckling, ſo doth Gods heart yern to be helping.

Ʋnto the coming of the Lord] ſc. By particular deliverance: and not only by the generall judgement. Let patience have line and rope.

Waiteth for the precious fruit] Being in novum annum ſemper dives, as the proverb is, ever rich againſt the next year. Spes alit agricolas. Hope holds up the husbandmans heart.

And hath long patience] He looks not to ſow and reap in a day, as the Hyperboreans are ſaid to do, that ſow ſhortly after the Sunne-riſing with them, and reap̄, Heresbach. de re • uſtic. before the Sun ſet: becauſe the whole half year is one continuate day with them.

Verſe 8. For the coming] See Verſe 7. And he when he comes, ſhall ſet all to rights: We ſhall ſee ſo much reaſon in his proceedings, which now we comprehend not, that we ſhall yeeld him the only Wiſe God.

Verſe 9. Grudge not, &c.] Groan not, Grumble not, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . grow not ſowr, and ſullen one to another.

Leſt ye be condemned] As Sarah had been, if the Lord had come, as ſhe deſired him, to judge bewixt her and her huſband. The moſt guilty are commonly moſt querulous and complaint-full.

The Judge ſtandeth before the door] If the Magiſtrate be preſent we may not offend another, to defend our ſelves. Ecce judex pro foribus: Therefore, Hold a blow, as wee ſay.

Verſe 10 For an example of ſuffering] Examples very much affect us, as they did many of the Martyrs. See the Note on Mat. 5.12.

Above majori diſcit arare min • r.

Verſe 11. We count them happy] If they ſuffer as they ſhould doe, not elſe: Mithridates ſhew'd long patience, ſuch as it was, forced and fained. He was in a kinde of fever called Epialis, wherein men be cold without, but hot as fire within. This feaver he quenched with his vitall bloud, ſhed with his own hand.

Ye have heard of the patience of Job] His impatience is not once mentioned againſt him: but he is crowned and chronicled here for his patience. God paſſeth by infirmities, where the heart is upright.

And have ſeen the end of the Lord] That is, how well it was with Job at the laſt. Or (as others will have it) what a ſweet end the Lord Chriſt made, whereunto you were ſome of you eye-witneſſes, and ſhould be herein his followers.

Verſe 12. But above all things] Swear not in jeſt, leaſt ye go to hell in earneſt. See the Note on Mat. 5.34, 35. and on Mat 23.16, 18.

Verſe 13. Is any among you afflicted] Any one may: for grace is no target againſt affliction.

Let him pray] Not only becauſe praier is ſutable to a ſad diſpoſition, but becauſe it is the conduit of comfort, and hath virtutem pacativam, a ſetling efficacy.

Is any man merry] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Gr. Is he right ſet, Well hung on, as we ſay? All true mirth is from the rectitude of the minde, from a right f • ame of ſoul, that ſets and ſhews it ſelf in a chearfull counte • ance.

Let him ſing Pſalmes] So that in all eſtates we muſt be doing ſomewhat for God, T'am Dei meminiſſe opus est, quam respirare.

Verſe 14. Is any man ſick?] Behold he Whom thou loveſt is ſick, ſaid Martha to our Saviour, Mat. 11. Si amatur, quomodo infirmatur, ſaith Auguſtine? If Chriſts friend, how comes he to be ſick? Well enough: Its no new thing for Chriſts beſt beloved to be much afflicted.

Let him ſend for the Elders] This help God hath previded for ſuch as are by ſickneſſe diſabled to pray for themſelves. Sick Abimelech was ſent to Abraham] (a Prophet) for praiers.

Anointing him with oyl] As an extraordinary ſign of an extraordinary cure. From miſtake of this text, the Church in ſtead of Paſtours had Ointers and Painters in times of Popery, who did not only ungere, but emungere, anel • men, but beguile them of their monies, and of their ſouls. Neither want there at this day, that hold this anointing the ſick as a ſtanding ordinance for Church-members amongſt us: and they tell of ſtrange cures too effected thereby.

Verſe 15. And the praier of faith] The Greek word for praier hath its denomination, from well pouring out the heart, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . or from well cleaving to God. Afflictions (ſaith one) cauſe us to ſeek out Gods promiſe, the promiſe to ſeek faith, faith to ſeek praier, and praier to finde God.

They ſhall be forgiven him] And ſo he ſhall be cured on both ſides.

Verſe 16. Confeſſe your faults] To any ſuch godly friend, as can both keep counſel, and give counſel. Often times the very opening of mens grievances eaſeth: the very o • ening of a vein cools the bloud. Howbeit, it is neither wiſdome nor mercy (ſaith a good Divine) to put men upon the rack of confeſſion, further then they can have no eaſe any way elſe. For by this means we • aiſe a jealouſie in them towards us, and oft without cauſe: which weakneth and tainteth that love that ſhould unite hearts in one. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

The effectuall ſervent praier] Gr. The Working praier, that ſets the whole man a work to do it, as it ſhould be done, and ſo works wonders in heaven and earth; being after a ſort omnipotent, as Luther ſaid.

Verſe 17. Subject to like paſſions] For he fled at the threats of Jezabel, Factus ſeipſo imbecillior, ſaith one: and he would have died, when under the Juniper, diſcontented.

Verſe 18. And the earth brought forth] When the roots and fruits ſeemed all dried up, and the Land paſt recovery. But praier never comes to late, becauſe God never doth.

Verſe 19. If any do erre from, &c.] Erre about fundamentals, fall into deadly hereſie, Damnable, Peter calleth it, 2 Epist. 2 1.

Verſe 20. Shall ſave a ſoul] A high honour to have any hand in ſuch a work.

Cover a multitude] i.e. He ſhall be a means that God ſhall cover them.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the firſt Epiſtle generall of S. PETER.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. To the ſtranger • ]

THat is, To the provinciall Jew. See the Note on Jam. 1.1.

Verſe 2. Through ſanctification unto obedience] To the means as well as to the end 〈◊〉 ſanctification as well as to ſalvation. Some there be (ſaith Mr Philpot in an Epiſtle of his to the Congregation) that for an extream refuge in their evil doings, run to Gods election, ſaying, If I be elected I ſhall be ſaved, whatever I do.Act, and Mon • fol, 1663. But ſuch be great tempters of God, and abominable bl • ſphemers of his holy election: Theſe caſt themſelves down from the pinatle of the Temple in preſumption, that God may preſerve them by his angels thorow predeſtination. Gods election ought to be with a ſimple eye conſidered, to make us more warily walk according to his Word, and not ſet cock in the hoop, and put all on Gods back, to do wickedly at large. Thus he.

Verſe 3. Bleſſed be the God] A ſtately proeme, and ſuch as can hardly be matched again, unleſſe it be that of S. Paul to the Epheſians, chap. 1.3.

Ʋnto a lively hope] Sure and ſolid, clearing the conſcience, and cheating the ſpirit.

Verſe 4. Ʋndefiled, and that fadeth not] The two Greek words here uſed are alſo Latine: Amiantus is a precious ſtone (ſaith D.Iſidor E • ym. 1.16. • .4. Playfire out of Iſidore) which though it be never ſo much ſoiled, yet it cannot be blemiſhed. And Amarantus is the name of a flower, Paedagog. l.1. c 8. which being a long time hung up in the houſe, yet ſtill is freſh and green, as Clemens writeth. To both theſe poſſibly the Apoſtle might here allude. And it is as if he ſhould ſay, the crown that you ſhall receive, ſhall be ſtudded with the ſtone Amiantus, which cannot be defiled: and it is garniſhed, with the flower Amarantus which is freſh and green, &c.

Verſe 5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Who are kept] As with a guard, or as in a gariſon, that is well fenced with walls and works, and ſo is made impregnable.

By the power of God] Much ſeen in the Saints perſeverance. My father is ſtronger then all: none therefore can take you out of my hand • , ſith I and the Father am one, Joh. 10.

Verſe 6. If need be, ye are in heavineſſe] When our hearts grow a grain too light, God ſeeth it but needfull to make us heavy through manifold temptations. When our water (as it were) looks but a little too high, our heavenly father, a Phyſitian no leſſe cunning then loving (ſaith one) doth diſcern it, and quickly ſits us,Baynes letters whom he moſt tendereth, with that which will reduce all to the health ſome temper of a broken ſpirit.

Verſe 7. that the triall of your faith] If affliction (which is the triall of our faith) be ſo exceeding precious, what is faith then, and the promiſes whereon faith laies hold? There are that by the triall of faith underſtand here a well-tried faith, which is called gold tried in the fire, Rev. 3.18.

Verſe 8.Parae •• . Whom having not ſeen] They had not been, belike, at the feaſt of the Paſſeover (at which time our Saviour ſuffered) but came up to the feaſt of Pentecoſt, and were converted, Act. 2.

And full of glory] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Gr. Glorified already; a piece of Gods Kingdome and heavens happineſſe afore-hand. O the joy! the joy! the inexpreſſible joy that I finde in my ſoul, ſaid a dying Saint.

Verſe 9. The end of your faith] The period and perfection, the reward and meed of it, in all fulneſſe. See Pſal. 19.12. Prov. 22.4.

Verſe 10. The Prophets have enquired] This highly ſets forth the weight and worth of it, ſith ſuch men took ſuch pains about it. Baſe ſpirits are buſied about light matters;Numb. 14.24. as Domitian ſpent his time in catching flies, Artaxerxes in making knive-hafts: Not ſo Caleb, who had another spirit, and followed God Wholly: So did the ancient Prophets, as Iſaiah: whiles the merry Greeks were taken up at their Olympick games in the year 1540.Buchol. Chron. from the floud, the Prophet Iſaiah ſeeth that heavenly viſion of Chriſt ſitting on his throne, and heareth that thrice happy Triſagion, Iſa. 6.1, 2, 3.

Verſe 11. Searching What, &c.] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . With greateſt ſagacity and induſtry, as hunters ſeek for game, and as men ſeek for gold in the very mines of the earth.

The ſufferings of Chriſt, &c.] Macarius was utterly out, in ſaying that the prophets knew that Chriſt ſhould be born for mens redemption, but that they knew nothing of his death and ſufferings. Iſaiah writes of them more like an Evangeliſt then a Prophet, and is therefore called the Evangelicall Prophet.

Verſe 12. Not unto themſelves] In regard of the accompliſh-of thoſe oracles that they uttered: And yet to themſelves, in regard of their right and intereſt therein.

They did miniſter] None muſt hold themſelves too good to ſerve the Saints.

The Angels deſire to look into] To look wiſhly and intently, as the Cherubims of old looked into the Mercy-ſeat, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Prono capite, & propenſo collo accura • e •• roſpicere. Exod. 25.18, 19.

Verſe 13. Wherefore gird up, &c.] We are ſeldome comforted, but we have need to be exhorted. So apt are our hearts to ſecurity, and ſo apt is Satan to interrupt our joyes, with his baſe injections.

Gird up the loins of your minde] Gird your ſelves and ſerve God, Luk 17.8. A looſe diſcinct and diffluent minde is unfit for Gods ſervice. Girding implies, 1. Readineſſe. 2. Nimbleneſſe, handineſſe, handſomeneſſe.

Hope to the end] Gr. Hope perfectly or entirely, q. d, Do not • y halves, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . let there not be any odde reckonings between God and you; but work out your ſalvation, Phil. 2.12. See the Note th •• e.

For the grace] That is, for the glory.

That is to be brought unto you] It muſt be brought unto us (ſuch is out duines) we will ſcarce go ſeek it, hardly be perſwaded to live happily, raign everlaſtingly.

Verſe 14. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Not faſhioning your ſelves] As a plaier is faſhioned to the o • ſeene ſpeeches and carriages of him, whom he perſonateth.

In your ignorance] Men may remain groſſely ignorant amidſt abundance of means, as theſe Jews did. Who is blinde but my ſervant? or deaf as my meſſenger &c? Iſa. 42.19, 20.

Verſe 15. In all manner of converſation] Our very civilities muſt favour of ſanctity, and our common converſation relliſh of religion. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . S. Pauls civil converſation was in heaven, Phil. 3.20. Holines muſt be written upon our bridles when we war, upon our cups when we drink Zach. 14.20, 21. It is ſaid of a certain Scotch-Divine, that he did even eat, and drink, and ſleep eternall life.

Verſe 16. Be ye holy] i.e. Separate from ſin and dedicated to God; in conformity to whom ſtands our happineſſe. See the Note on Mat 5 48.

Verſe 17. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Inco •• tus, con •• • oratio. Of your ſojourning] Having your commoration on earth, but your converſation in heaven. Fugiamus ad coeleſtem patriam, &c. could a Heathen ſay.

In fear] Thoſe that fear of all others are likely to hold out, Jer. 32.4 • .

Verſe 18. Received by tradition] Children are very apt to follow their parents example, whether of good or evil. Me ex ea opinione quam amajoribus accepi de cultu deorum, nullius unquam movebit oratio, ſaith Tully. I will never for ſake that way of divine ſervice, that I have received from my fore fathers.

Verſe 19. Without blemiſh] Of originall pollution.

And without spot] Of actuall ſin.

Verſe 20. Who verily, &c.] So carefull was God to make all ſure concerning our redemption in Chriſt, ſaith one here.

Verſe 21. Might be in God] And ſo in a ſafer hand then cur own. He hath laid help upon one that is mighty.

Verſe 22. Ye have purified] Animabus veſtris caſtificatis, &c. A metaphor from the legall purifications.

Verſe 23. Born again] A man ſhall never have occaſion to curſe the day of his new birth.

Verſe 24. A •• fl •• ſh is graſſe] To live is but to lie a dying. Can a picture continue that is drawn upon the ice?

Verſe 25. The Word of the Lord, &c.] This ſentence is the Motto of the Dukes of Saxony. See Pſal. 119.89.Manl •• ee co • . 4 19.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1. All malice and all guile]

OUt with this leaven utterly, 1 Cor. 5.7. Howſoever we otherwiſe fail, let us not in theſe be found faulty at all. Theſe are not the ſpots of Gods children, Deut. 32.5.

Verſe 2. Deſire the ſincere] As in children, all ſpeaks and works at once, hands, feet, mouth, See Davids deſire, Pſa 42. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .1 & 119.20, 40, 131.

The ſincere] Gr. Guileleſſe, unmixed milk, not ſugred or ſophiſticated with ſtrains of wit, excellency of ſpeech, &c. 1 Cor. 2.1.

That ye may grow thereby] After generation (1 Pet. 1.23.) Augmentation. That word which breeds us feeds us: As the ſame bloud of which the babe is bred and fed in the womb, ſtrikes up into the mothers breſts, and there, by a further concoction, bebecometh white, and nouriſhethe it. And as milk from the breſts is more effectually taken, then when it ha • h ſtood a while, and the ſpirits are gone out of it: So the word preached rather then read, furthereth the ſouls growth.

Verſe 3. If ſo be ye have tasted] As babes taſte the milk they take down, Iſa. 66.11. We are bid to ſuck and be ſatisfied with the breſts of conſolation, to preſſe and oppreſſe the promiſes, till we have expreſſed, and even wrung the ſweetneſſe out of them. This will make us even ſick of love, our ſleep will be pleaſant unto us, and our hearts filled with gladneſſe. The Saints taſte how good the Lord is, and thence they ſo long after him. Optima demonstratio est a ſenſibus, as he that feels fire hot, and that taſtes honey ſweet, can beſt ſay it is ſo.

Verſe 4. As unto a living ſtone[Living and all quickning, as Act. 7.38. Lively, that is life-giving oracles. He that hath the Son hath life, 1 Joh. 5.12.

Diſallowed indeed of men] for the Cock on the dung-hill knoweth not the price of this jewel.

And precious] In vita Apol. l 3. c. 14. Alſted. Chronel. p. • 09. Far beyond that moſt orient and excellent ſtone Pantarbe. celebrated by Philoſtratus; or that precious adamant of Charls Duke of Burgundy, ſold for 20000 duckets, and ſet into the Popes triple-crown.

Verſe 5. Ye alſo as lively ſtones] Gods houſe is built of growing ſtones, of green timber, Cant. 1.

To offer up spirituall ſacrifices] Such as are praiers, Pſal. 141.2. Praiſes, Heb. 13.5. Alms, Heb. 13.16. Our ſelves, Rom. 12.1. Our Saviour, whom we preſent as a propitiation for our ſins, 1 Joh. 2.1. laying our hands on his head, ſeeing him bleed to death, and conſumed in the fire of his Fathers wrath for our ſins.

Verſe 6. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Wherefore it is contained] The Jews were ſo well verſed in Scripture, that in quoting of texts, there was need to ſay no more to them then, It is Written, It is contained, &c. they could tell where to turn to the place preſently: And this was a great furtherance to the converſion of many of them, by the preaching of the Apoſtles.

Shall not be confounded] the Hebrew text hath it, Shall not make haſte, Iſa. 28.16. Haſte makes waſte, as we ſay, and oft brings confuſion. Children pull apples afore they are ripe, and have worms bred of them.

Verſe 7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . He is precious] Gr. He is a price, or an honour. If you had not found all worth in him, you would never have ſold all for him.

Verſe 8. And a rock of offence] Like that rock, Judg. 6.21. out of which comes fire to conſume the reprobate.

Which ſtumble at the Word] An ill ſign, and yet an ordinary ſinne.

Verſe 9. But ye are a choſen generation] A pickt people, the dearly beloved of Gods ſoul: ſuch as he firſt choſe for his love, and then loves for his choice.

Aroiall Priesthood] Or (as Moſes hath it, Exod. 20.6.) kingdome of Prieſts. Prieſts Gods people are in reſpect of God Kings in reſpect of men. The righteous are Kings, M •• ny righteous men have d fired, &c. ſaith Matthew, chap. 13.17. Many Kings, ſaith Luke, chap 10 24. Indeed they are ſomewhat obſcure Kings here, as was Melchiſedech in the Land of Canaan: but Princes they are in all lands, Pſal. 45.16. and more excellent then their neighbours, let them dwell where they will, Prov. 12.26.

A peculiar people] Gr. A people of purchaſe: ſuch as comprehend, as it were, all Gods gettings, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . his whole ſtock that he makes any great reckoning of.

Shew forth the praiſes] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Preach forth the vertues by our ſuitable practice. the picture of a dear friend ſhould be hung up in a conſpicuous place of the houſe: ſo ſhould Gods holy image and grace in our hearts.

Verſe 10. Which in time paſt Were not] If Plato thought it ſuch a mercy to him that he was a man, and not a woman, a Grecian, and not a Barbarian, a ſcholar to Socrates, and not to any other Philoſopher, what exceeding great cauſe have we to praiſe God, that we are born Chriſtians, not Pagans, Proteſtants not Papiſts, in theſe bleſſed daies of Reformation, &c?

Verſe 11. As pilgrims and ſtrangers] Excellently doth Juſtin Martyr] deſcribe the Chriſtians of his time; • piſt •• Ding. they inhabit their own countries, ſaith he, but as ſtrangers; they partake of all as Citizens, and yet ſuffer all, as forraigners; every ſtrange land is a Countrey to them, and every countrey a ſtrange land.

And ſtrangers abſtain] Thoughts of death will be a death to our luſts, Lam. 1.9. Her filthineſſe is in her skirts, and all becauſe ſhe remembreth not her laſt end. As the ſtroaking of a dead hand on the belly cureth a tympany, and as the aſhes of a viper applied to the part that is ſtung draws the venome out of it: ſo the thought of death is a death to ſin.

From fleſhly luſts] Thoſe parts in our bodies that are the chiefeſt and neareſt both ſubjects and objects of luſt and concupiſcence, are like unto the dung-gate, 1 Chron. 26 16. whereby all the fil • h was caſt out of the Temple. God hath placed them in our bodies like ſnakes creeping out of the bottome of a dung-hill, and abaſed them in our eyes, that we might make a baſe account and eſtimation of the deſires thereof, as one well obſerveth.

Which warre againſt the ſoul] Only man is in love with his own bane (beaſts are not ſo) and ſights for thoſe luſts, Ca • ell of temptation. that fight againſt the ſoul. And whereas ſome might ſay that other luſts fight againſt the ſoul, as well as fl • ſhly lusts, it is anſwered that other luſts fight againſt the graces, but theſe more againſt the peace of the ſoul.

Verſe 12. Having your converſation honest] Leading convincing lives, the beſt arguments againſt an Atheiſt adverſary. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

They speak evil of you See the Note on Mat. 5.11.

Which they ſhall behold] Whiles they pry and ſpie into your courſes (as the Greek word imports) to ſee what evil they can finde out and faſten on.

In the day of viſitation] When God ſhall effectally call and convert them. See the Note on Ma,. 5 16.

Verſe 13. Full. anſw. to D Fern. Submit to every ordinance] That is, Although the Ordinance or Government, in the manner of its conſtitution be from man, yet becauſe of the neceſſity of its inſtitution it is from God; ſubmit to it, though of man, for the Lords ſake.

Verſe 14. Or unto Governours] In the kingdome of Chriſt this is wonderfull,Miſeel • p ded ſaith Zanchy, that he wils and commands all Princes and Potentates to be ſubject to his Kingdome, and yet he wils and commands likewiſe that his Kingdome be ſubject to the Kingdoms of the world.

Verſe 15. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Ye may put to ſilence] Gr. Muzzle, or halter up, button up their mouths, as we ſay. See the Note on Mat. 22.34.

Verſe 16, As free] See the Note on Gal. 5.13.

Verſe 17. Honour all men] As made in the image of God, as capable of heaven, and as having ſome ſpeciall talent to trade with.

Honour the King] i.e. The Roman Emperour, who diſclaimed the name of a King, to avoid the hatred of the people, and yet ſought the full right of Kings, and ſo to deſtroy the liberty of the people. But Kings that will be honoured muſt be juſt, Ruling in the fear of God. 2 Sam • 3 3. Tortuoſis, curvis 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Verſe 18. To the froward] Croſſe, crooked, frample, fooliſh. The Greek word comes of an Hebrew word, that ſignifies, a fool.

Verſe 19. This is thank-worthy] God accounts himſelf hereby gratified, as it were, and even beholding to ſuch ſufferers: this being the loweſt ſubjection, and the higheſt honour men can yeeld unto their maker.

Verſe 20. For What glory is it] In peace-offerings there might be oil mixt, not ſo in ſin-offerings. In our ſufferings for Chriſt there is joy; not ſo when we ſuffer for our faults.

Verſe 21. Leaving us an example] Gr. A copy or patern. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Chriſts actions were either morall, or mediatory. In both we muſt imitate him. In the former, by doing as he did. In the later, by ſimilitude, tranſlating that to our ſpirituall life, which he did as Mediatour; as to die to ſin, to riſe to righteouſneſſe, &c. and this not only by example (as Petrus Abeſardus held of old, and the Socinians at this day) but by vertue of Chriſts death and reſurrection working effectually in all his people;Anton. Tract. 17 cap 1 paragr 5. not as an exemplary cauſe only, or as a moral cauſe by way of meditation, but as having force obtained by it, and iſſuing out of it, even the Spirit that kils ſin, and quickens the ſoul to all holy practice.In vita ejus a • u • Su •• um There is a ſtory of an Earl called Eleazar, a paſſionate Prince, that was cured of that diſordered affection by ſtudying of Chriſt and his patience. Crux pendentis, cathedra docentis, Chriſt upon the croſſe is a Doctour in his Chair, where he reads unto us all a lecture of patience. The Eunuch, Act 8.32. was converted by this praiſe in Chriſt. It is ſaid of Hierome, that having read the godly life and Chriſtian death of Hilarion, he folded up the book, and ſaid, Well, Hilarion ſhall be the Champion whom I will follow. Should we not much more ſay ſo of Chriſt?

Verſe 22. Who did no ſinne] S. Paul ſaith, He knew no ſinne, 2 Cor. 5.21. to wit, with a practicall knowledge (we know no more then we practiſe) with an intellectuall he did: for elſe he could not have reproved it.

Neither was guile found in his mouth] Which imports, that they ſought it. The wicked ſeek occaſion againſt that godly.

Verſe 23. But committed himſelf] Or, The Whole matter. We alſo ſhall do our ſelves no diſſervice, by making God our Chancellour, when no law elſe will relieve us. And indeed the leſſe a man ſtrives for himſelf, the more is God his Champion. He that ſaid, I ſeek not mine own glory, adds, but there is one that ſeeketh it, and judgeth. God takes his part ever; that fights not for himſelf.

Verſe 24. Who his own ſelf] Without any to help or uphold him, Iſa. 63.5. he had not ſo much as the benefit of the Sun-light, when in that three hours darkneſſe he was ſet upon by all the powers of darkneſſe.

Bar our ſins] Gr. Bare them aloft, viz. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . When he climbed up his Croſſe, and nailed them thereunto. Surely he hath borne our griefs, and carried our ſorrows, Iſa. 53 4 He taketh away the ſins of the world, Joh. 1.29.

That We being dead to ſinne] Or, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Separated from ſinne, or unmade to it, cut off from it, the old frame being utterly diſſolved.

By Whoſe ſtripes] Or, Wales. This he mentioneth to comfort poor ſervants, whipt and abuſed by their froward Maſters. Sanguis medici fàctus eſt medicina phrenctici, The Phyſicians bloud became the ſick mans ſalve. We can hardly believe the power of ſword ſalve. But here is a myſtery that only Chriſtian religion can aſſure us of, that the wounding of one ſhould be the cure of another.

Verſe 25. As ſheep] Then the which no creature is more apt to ſtray, leſſe apt and able to return. The Oxe knoweth his owner, &c.

CHAP. III. Verſe 1. Be in ſubjection to your husbands]

YEt with a limitation: Subject the wife muſt be to her huſbands lawfull commands and reſtraints. It is too much that Plutarch laies as a law of wedlock on the wife, to acknowledge and worſhip the ſame gods, and none elſe, but thoſe whom her husband doth.

Be Wonne by the converſation] i. e. Be prepared for converſion; as Auſtins father and himſelf were, by the piety of his mother Monica.

Verſe 2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Whiles they behold] Curiouſly pry into. Carnall men watch the carriages of profeſſours, and ſpend many thoughts about them.

Your chaste converſation] When Livia the Empreſſe was asked, how ſhe had got ſuch a power over her husband that ſhe could doe any thing with him? She anſwered, Multâ modestiâ, by my much modeſty. A prudent wife commands her husband, by obeying.D • o. in Auguſt.

Verſe 3. Whoſe adorning] Mundus muliebris. See Iſa. 3.18. where the Prophet as punctually inveighs againſt this noble vanity, as if he had viewed the Ladies wardrobes in Jeruſalem.

Let it not be that outward] Veſtium curioſitas, deformitatis mentium & morum indicium est, ſaith Bernard. Exceſſive neatneſſe is a ſign of inward naſtineſſe. It was a true ſaying of wiſe Cato, Cultus magna cura, magna eſt virtutis incuria. They are never good that ſtrive to be ſo over-fine. Superfluous apparel ſaith Cyprian, is worſe then whoredome.

Verſe 4. But let it be the hidden] Veſtite vos ſerico pietatis, byſſino ſanctitatis, purpur â pudicitia, Talitèr pigmentata Deum habebitis amatorem. It is Tertullians counſel to young women,Lib. de cult ſoe •• ; Cloth your ſelves, ſaith he, with the ſilk of piety, with the ſattin of ſanctity, with the purple of modeſty: So ſhall you have God himſelf to be your ſutor.

In that Which is not corruptible] Or, In the incoruption of a meek a quiet spirit, &c. a garment that will never be the worſe for wearing, but the better.

Of great price] God makes great reckoning of a quiet minde, becauſe it is like himſelf. He promiſeth earth to the meek, and heaven to the incorrupt or ſincere, and pure in heart.

Verſe 5. Who truſted in God] And therefore would not by unlawfull means ſeek to get or keep their husbands love and favour; but truſted God for that. So Hezekiah truſted in God, and pulled down the brazen ſerpent, 2 King. 18.4, 5. oppoſing his preſence to all peril.

Verſe 6. Calling him Lord] See here, how in a great heap of ſin, God can finde out his own, and accept of it. There was no good word in all the whole ſentence, but this, that ſhe called her husband, Lord. God is pleaſed to ſingle out this, and let it as a precious diamond in a gold ring, to Sarah's eternall commendation.

And are not afraid, &c.] Fear they muſt, verſ. 2. and yet they muſt not. Fear God, but not their husbands undeſerved checks or threats for obeying God. One fear muſt expell another, as one fire drives out another.

Verſe 7. Likewiſe ye] Officium aſcendit, amor deſcendit.

According to knowledge] Where ſhould w •• dome be but in the head? This muſt be ſhewed, Ʋxoris vitium out tollendo, aut tolerando, ſaid Varro, either by curing, or at leaſt covering his wives weakneſſes.

As unto the Weaker veſſel] Glaſſes are to be tenderly handled: a ſmall knack ſoon breaks them. So here. Viperavirus ob venerationem unptiarum evomit, ſaith Baſil. The Viper, for the honour of coupling with his mate,Et tu duritiom animi, ſu ferila tem, tu c •• le •• tatem ab untouls revereatiam non depo • s? caſts up his poiſon: and wilt not thou for the honour of marriage, caſt away thy harſhneſſe, roughneſſe, cruelty to a conſort?

As being heirs] Souls have no ſexes, Gal. 3.28.

That your praiers be not hindered] Iſaac praied in the preſence of his wife. This courſe of praying together, apart from others, being taken up by married couples, will much encreaſe and ſpiritualize their affection one to another. But jarring will make them leave praying, or praying leave jarring.

Verſe 8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Be courteous] Gr. Friendly-minded, ready to any good office.

Verſe 9. Or railing, for railing] Convitium convitio regerere, quid aliud est quam lutum luto purgare? ſaith one. To render railing for railing, is to thinke to waſh off dirt with dirt.

That ye ſhould inherit a bleſſing] Bleſſings by words, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . properly. They that will ſpeak good words to men, ſhall hear good words from God: they ſhall have his good word for them in all places, and in the hearts of their greateſt enemies, as Jacob and Job had.

Verſe 10. Love life] Man is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a creature that loves life, ſaith Ariſtotle. Who is the man that willeth life? ſaith David, Pſal. 34 12. And hereunto every man will be ready to anſwer, Ego, I doe, as Auſtin obſerveth. But when the condition ſhall be added, Cohibe linguam, &c. Refrain thy tongue, &c. then, ſaith he, ſcarce any will appear, or accept the motion.

And ſee good daies] That is, Proſperous and peaceable daies: for all the daies of the afflicted are evil, Prov. 15.15. a joyleſſe life is no life. Rebecca was weary of her life, and ſo was Eliah when he ſat under the Juniper. Multi etiam magni viri ſab Elia Juniper • ſedent: It is many a good mans caſe.

Verſe 11. Seek peace, and enſue it] A contentious man never wants woe: Ʋt habeas quietum tempus perde aliquid, was a Proverb at Carthage, as Auſtin relates it: Et concedamus de jure ut careamus lite. For a quiet life let a man part with his right ſometimes.

Verſe 12. His ears are open unto, &c.] Gr. His ears are unto their praiers, q • d. though their praiers are ſo faint that they cannot come up to God, God will come down to them. He can feel breath, when no voice can be heard, Lam. 3.56. Fletu ſapè agitur non affatu.

Verſe 13. And who is he that will, &c.] Naturall conſcience cannot but doe homage to the image of God, ſtamped upon the natures and works of the godly, as we ſee in the carriage of Nebuchadnezzar and Darius toward Daniel. M. Bolton. I have known ſome (ſaith a grave Divine) the firſt occaſion of whoſe converſion was the obſervation of their ſtoutneſſe under wronge and oppreſſions, whom they have purpoſely perſecuted with extreameſt hate and malice.

Verſe 14. But and if ye ſuffer] q. d. Say you meet with ſuch unreaſonable men made up of meer incongruities and abſurdities,2 Theſſ. 3.3. that will harm you for well-doing, yet you ſhall be no looſers.

Verſe 15. Sanct fie the Lord God] Conſider and conceive of him, as he ſtands deſcribed in the Scriptures, and as related to his people: reſting upon his power and love, for ſafety here, and ſalvation hereafter.

Ready alwaies to give an anſwer] Gr. To make apology, a bold and wiſe profeſſion of the truth, with due obſervation of juſt circumſtances. To diſſemble is ever a fault: but not to profeſſe, is then only a fault, when a man is ſilent, Intempestivè & loco minimè idoneo, at an unfit time and place. Let me be counted and called proud, or any thing, Modò impij ſilentij non arguar, ſaid Luther, ſo I be not guilty of a ſinfull ſilence.

A reaſon of the hope] Not every trifling queſtion, or malicious cavil. Chriſt anſwered the Governour not a word to ſome things, and yet he Witneſſed a good confeſſion before Pontius Pilate, 1 Tim. 6.13.

With meekneſſe and fear] Leſt you ſhould diſhonour a good cauſe by an ill carriage.

Verſe 16. Having a good conſcience] Which you cannot have, if you deny or but diſſemble the truth. George Marſh the Martyr being examined before the Earl of Darby, kept himſelf cloſe in the point of the Sacrament. But after his departure, thus he writes. I departed much more troubled in my ſpirit then before, becauſe I had not with more boldneſſe confeſſed Chriſt;Act. and Mon fol. 1419. but in ſuch ſort as mine adverſaries thereby thought they ſhould prevail againſt me; whereat I was much grieved: for hitherto I went 〈◊〉 , as much as in me lay, to rid my ſelf out of their hands, if by 〈…〉 without open denying of Chriſt and his Word, that co •••• ed • e, &c.

〈◊〉 -doers] Malefactours not Martyrs.

• he • may be aſhamed that falſly accuſe] This is an excellent 〈◊〉 ſtopping an open mouth. Oh theſe reall apologies are very • owerfull. Thus did the Primitive Chriſtians plead for themſelves, Non aliundè noſcibiles quam de emendation • vitiorum pristinorum, ſaith Tertullian, known from all others by their reformed lives. Thus did thoſe old Proteſtants the Waldenſes, In moribi • ſunt compoſiti & modesti, &c. ſaid that Popiſh Inquiſitour their profeſſed adverſary. Their doctrine, ſaid he, is naught, but their lives are unblameable. The mans life (ſaith Eraſmus concerning Luther) is approved of all men: his verieſt adverſaries cannot accuſe him for any thing in point of practice. Lewis King of France, Necho • es reperia •• quod calumnien • u • . having received certain complaints againſt the Proteſtants of Merindoll and Chabriers, ſent certain to enquire into the buſineſſe,Anno Dom. 1513. and hearing what they related to him, he ſwore a great oath that they were better men then either himſelf was, or any other of his ſubjects.

Verſe 17. That ye ſuffer for well-doing] The cauſe, and not the pain makes the Martyr. Together with the Lord Cromwell was beheaded (in Henry the eighths time) Speeds Chron the Lord Hungerford, neither ſo Chriſtianly ſuffering, nor ſo quietly dying for his offence committed againſt nature. What a ſad thing was that related by Euſebius, that the cruell perſecution under Diocletian was occaſioned chiefly by the petulancy, pride, and contentions of the Paſtours and Biſhops: which gave occaſion to the tyrant to think that Chriſtian religion was no better then a wretched deviſe of wicked men.

Verſe 18. That he might bring us] To reconcile and bring men again to God, was the main end of Chriſts coming and ſuffering. This is the wonderment of Angels, torment of devils, &c.

Verſe 19. He went and preached] Righteouſneſſe, i. e. Repentance, 2 Pet. 2.5. and the faith of the Goſpel, 1 Pet. 4.6. whereby ſome of thoſe many that periſhed in the waters, arrived at heaven. Nunquam ſerò ſi ſeriò. Chriſt went to them as an Embaſſadour ſent by his Father, and ſpake to their hearts.

Verſe 20. Which ſometimes were diſobedient.] Gr. Vnperſwadable, uncounſellable. They jeared where they ſhould have feared, and thought Noah no wiſer then the Prior of St Bartholomews in London, Holinſhead. who upon a vain prediction of an idle Aſtrologer, went and built him an houſe at Harrow on the hill, to ſecure himſelf from a ſuppoſed floud, fore-told by that Aſtrologer.

Verſe 21. Baptiſme doth alſo now ſave] It is of permanent uſe; and effectuall to ſeal up ſalvation whenſoever a man believes and repents. Hence we are once baptized for all. See Epheſ. 5.26. Tit. 3.5. The Popes decrees ſay, That Confirmation is of more value then Baptiſme, and gives the holy Ghoſt more plentifully and effectually.

Not the putting away] That none bear himſelf bold upon his Chriſtendome: Unregenerate Iſrael is to God as Ethiopia, Amos 9.7. A man may goe to hell with baptiſmall water on his face.

But the anſwer] The Stipulation, or confident interrogation, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ſuch as is that of the Apoſtle, Rom. 8.33, 34, 35. and of Jeremy pleading with God, Chap. 12.1, and reaſoning the cauſe with him. David from his circumciſion promiſed himſelf victory over that uncircumciſed Philiſtim, ſo may we from our baptiſme, againſt all ſpirituall wickedneſſes.

Verſe 22. Angels and authorities] Pſal. 68.17. The word rendered Angels ſignifieth Seconds, as being ſecond to Chriſt, or next to him. See Dan. 10.13.

CHAP. IV. Verſe 1. Chriſt hath ſuffered]

AS Chap. 3.18.

In the fleſh] In humane nature, ſo muſt we ſuffer in ſinfull nature, ſubduing it to God, and ceaſing from ſin, nailing it and nailing it to the croſſe of Chriſt.

Verſe 2. That he no longer, &c.] To ſpend the ſpan of this tranſitory life after the waies of ones own heart, is to periſh for ever.

Verſe 3. In laſciviouſneſſe, luſts, &c.] The true picture of a Pagan converſation, which yet is too too common among thoſe that call themſelves Chriſtians. The world is now grown perfectly profane, and can play on the Lords-day without book; making it as Bacchus Orgies, rather then Gods holy day, with piping, dancing, drinking, drabbing, &c. We may ſay as once Alſted of his Germans, that if the Sabbath-day ſhould be named according to their obſerving of it, Demoniacus potiùs quam I) ominious diceretur, A • ſted. Encyl. it ſhould be called not Gods-day, but the devils.

Exceſſe of Wine] Or, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Red and rich faces, as they call them.

Revellings] Stinkes ſaith the Syriack: Drunkards are ſtinkards. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Banquettings] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Compotations, or good-fellow-meetings: ſome render it, bibbings, ſippings, tiplings, ſitting long at it, though not to an alienation of the minde.

Verſe 4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . They think it ſtrange] Gr. That they think it a new world, marvelling what is come to you alate. It is I, ſaid the harlot,Arego nonſu •• . but it is not I, ſaid the convert.

Into the ſame exceſſe] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Bubbling or boiling, as the raging ſea, ſoaming out its own filth.

Verſe 5. Who ſhall give account] Of their ungodly deeds and hard ſpeeches, Jude 15. Angels did their firſt execution in the world upon luxurious Sodomites: they will be very active doubtleſſe againſt ſuch at the laſt day. See 2 Pet. 2.10. and mark that word, Chiefly.

Verſe 6. For, for this cauſe] See the Note on 1 Pet, 3.19.

That they might be judged] Either by God chaſtiſing them, 1 Cor. 11.32. or by themſelves, verſ. 31. The Goſpel melts the hearts of Gods elect with voluntary grief for ſin, it makes them condemn themſelves in the fleſh.

But live according to God] The Father of ſpirits, with whom the ſpirits of juſt men departed are made perfect, Heb. 12.23. Euſebius and Auſtin make mention of certain Arabians, who ſaid that the ſoul dies with the body, and revives not again till the reſurrection of the body.Euſeb. l. 2. c. 20. Angto • 6 de haereſ. This old hereſie is now, among many others, digg'd out of the grave, and held by certain Sectaries amongſt us.

Verſe 7. Be ye therefore ſober, &c.] To be ſober in praier (ſaith one) is to pray with due reſpect to Gods Majeſty, without trifling or vain babbling: To let our words be few, Eccleſ. 5.3. Alſo it is to keep Gods counſell, not to be proud or boaſt of ſucceſſe, or ſpeak of the ſecret ſweetneſſe of Gods love without calling: It is to conceal the familiarity of God in ſecret.

And watch unto praier] Againſt dulneſſe of body, drouſineſſe of ſpirit, ſatanicall ſuggeſtions, diſtractive motions, which elſe will muſter and ſwarm in the heart like the Flies of Aegypt.

Verſe 8. Charity ſhall cover] This is meant of mutuall love, whereby we forgive offences one to another, and not that which ſhould juſtifie us before God in a Popiſh ſenſe, as appears by the precedent words, and by Prov. 10.12.

Verſe 9. Without grudgings] Without ſhucking and hucking. See 2 Cor. 8 12. with the Note there.

Verſe 10. Even ſo miniſter] Clouds when full, pour down, and the ſpouts run, and the eaves ſhed, and the preſſes overflow, and the Aromaticall trees ſweat out their precious and ſoveraign oils, and every learned Scribe brings out his rich treaſure, &c.

Verſe 11. If any man speak] i. e. Preach. Every ſound is not muſick, ſo neither is every Pulpit-diſcourſe preaching.

At the Oracles of God] Thoſe lively and life-giving oracles,Act 7.38. the holy Scriptures. Theſe he muſt expound with all gravity and ſincerity, not ſeeking himſelf, nor ſetting forth his own wit and eloquence, ſo putting the ſword of the ſpirit into a velvet ſcabber'd, that it cannot prick and pierce the heart.

Which God giveth] Liberally and magnifically. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 12. Think it not ſtrange] Ne tanquam hospites percellumini, Stand not wondering, and as if ſtruck into a maze. Fain would this fleſh make ſtrange of that which the Spirit doth embrace (ſaith Mr Saunders Martyr, in a letter to his wife.)Act. and Mon. fol. 1360. O Lord how loth is this loitering ſluggard to paſſe forth in Gods path. It fantaſieth, forſooth, much fear of fray-bugs. And were it not for the force of faith which pulleth it forward by the rain of Gods moſt ſweet promiſe, and of hope which pricks on behinde, great adventures there were of fainting by the way. But bleſſed, and everlaſtingly bleſſed be our heavenly Father, &c.

Concerning the fiery triall] John Brown of Aſhford, through the cruell handling of Archbiſhop Warrham, and Fiſher Biſhop of Rocheſter, was ſo piteouſly entreated (ſaith Mr Fox) that his bare feet were ſet upon the hot burning coals, to make him deny his faith:Act. and M • n. fol. 1 • 77. which not withſtanding he would not do, but patiently abiding the pain, continued in the Lords quarrel unremoveable. See the like of Roſe Allen, Act. and Mon. 1820.

As though ſome ſtrange thing] Fore-caſt afflictions, which being fore-ſeen come no whit the ſooner, but far the eaſier: It is a labour well loſt, if they come not, well ſpent if they do; whereas coming upon the ſudden, they finde weak mindes ſecure, make them miſerable, leave them deſperate. Biſhop Latimer ever affirmed, that the preaching of the Goſpel wovld coſt him his life, to the which he no leſſe chearfully prepared himſelf, then certainly was perſwaded, that Winchester was kept in the Tower for the ſame purpoſe; and the event did too truly prove the ſame. Being ſent for to London by a purſuivant, and coming thorow Smith field, he merrily ſaid,Act and Mon, fol 1579. That Smithfield had long groaned for him. To the Leiutenant of the Tower he ſaid, You look I think, that I ſhould burn; but except you let me have ſome fire I am like to deceive your expectation: for I am like here to ſtarve for cold.

Verſe 13. But rejoyce] As the Apoſtles did, Act. 5.41. See the Note there.

With exceeding joy] Gr. Dancing a galliard, Leaping Levalto's, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . lifting up your heads, becauſe your redemption draweth nigh. Vincentius laughing at his tormentours, ſaid, that death and tortures were to Chriſtians, Jocularia & ludicra, matters of ſport and paſtime;Luther. and walking upon hot-burning coals, he boaſted that he walked upon roſes: Other Martyrs ſaid, that they felt no more pain in the fire, then if they lay upon a bed of down. Conſtantine embraced Paphnutius, and kiſſed his loſt eye: So will Chriſt deal at laſt day by his ſuffering ſervants.

Verſe 14 Happy are ye] See the Note on Mat. 5.11, 12. The word ſignifies, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Ye are out of harms-way, out of the reach of danger.

Resteth upon you] With great delight and content. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 How ſtrangely were the holy Martyrs ſpiritualized and elevated, carried out of themſelves, and beyond themſelves, as were eaſie to inſtance?

Verſe 15. As a buſie-body] Gr. A biſhop in another mans Dioceſſe, a pragmaticall perſon that meddleth with other mens matters, without call or commendation.

Verſe 16. Suffer as a Chriſtian] Under the Emperour Antoninus the Philoſopher, there fell out a very bitter ſtorm of perſecution in France, which ſwallowed up ſundry Martyrs,Bucholc. as Maturus, Pothenus, Attalus and Blandina: which good woman in the midſt of all her ſufferings, oft cried out, Chriſtiana ſum, I am a Chriſtian. By which word ſhe gathered new ſtrength, and became more then a Conquereſſe. So Sabina, another glorious Roman Martyr, crying out when ſhe was in priſon,Iob. Manl. and being asked by the Jailour, how ſhe would endure the fire next day, that made now ſo much ado in her travel? Very well ſaid ſhe, I doubt not: for now I ſuffer as a ſinner, but then I ſhall ſuffer as a Chriſtian.

Verſe 17. Judgement must begin] The mortality at Corinth began at the believers, 1 Cor. 11.30. infidels ſcaped ſcot-free. Gods cup is firſt ſent to Jeruſalem. There was bread in Moab, when there was none in Iſrael, Ruth 1.1. The ſtormy ſhowr lighteth firſt on the high-hils: and having waſhed them, ſettleth with all the filth in the valleys.

Verſe 18. Scarcely be ſaved] Hard and ſcarce: not at all from outward miſeries (whereof he is ſure to have his back-burden) and not without ſomewhat adoe from hell-torments. The wiſe Virgins had no oil to ſpare: the twelve Trib s ſerved God inſtantly and conſtantly day and night, and all little enough, Act. 26.7.

Where ſhall the ungodly, &c.] Surely no where: not before Saints and Angels, for holineſſe is their trade. Not before God, for he is of more pure eyes, &c. Not before Chriſt: for he ſhall come in flaming fire rendering vengeance. Not in heaven, for its an undefiled inheritance, &c.

Verſe 19. Commit the keeping] As a precious depoſitum. So did our Saviour both in his life time, Pet. 2.23. and at his death, Luk. 23 46.

As unto a faithfull] Who will rather unmake all,Pſal. 114.8. then we ſhall miſcarry.

CHAP. V. Verſe 1. Who am alſo an Elder]

GR.Leo 1. Petrum in conſortium individu •• Trinitatis aſſumptu • j •• lavir. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 A fellow Elder, not a Commander, a Lord paramount, a Compeer and Conſort to the bleſſed Trinity, as Pope Leo the firſt, and Nicolas the third blaſphemouſly ſaid he was.

Verſe 2. Feed the flock] Being both learned and loving. The Greek word for a ſhepherd, ſignifieth one that earneſtly deſireth after his ſheep.

Not by conſtraint, but willingly] It is with the Paſtours of Germany for moſt part, ſaith Melancthon, as with him in Plautus, that ſaid, Ego non ſervio libentèr herus meus me non habet li • e •• èr, tumen utitur me, ut lippis oculis.

Verſe 3. Neither as being Lords] About the year 1260. the Clergy and Laity of England, ſet themſelves againſt the Popes exactions: and when the Legat alledged that all Churches were the Popes, J ••• vius in vit. Po ••• Magiſter Leonardus made anſwer, Tuitione non fruitione, deſen ſione, non diſſipatione.

Verſe 4. Ye ſhall receive a crown] A crown imports perpetuity, plenty, dignity, the height of humane ambition. Quarta perennis erit was Sr Thomas Bodly his poſie.

Verſe 5. Yea all of you be ſubject] In regard of love and modeſty, not of change and confuſion of offices.

Be cloathed with humility] The Greek word imports, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 that humility is the riband or ſtring, that ties together all thoſe precious pearls the reſt of the graces: if this ſtring break, they are all ſcattered. Humility, as charity, is the band of perfection: yea the word here uſed ſignifies no • only alligare, but innodare, ſay ſome; to tie knots, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as delicate and curious women uſe to do of ribands to adorn their heads or bodies:M. Cawdrey as if humility were the knot of every vertue, and the grace of every grace. Contrariwiſe, how ugly and unſeemly is pride on the back of honour, head of learning, face of beauty, &c? Chryſoſtome calleth humility the root, mother, nurſe, foundation and band of all vertues. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Baſil the ſtore-houſe, treaſury of all good.

God reſiſteth] See the Note on Jam. 4.6.

And giveth grace] i.e. Honour and reſpect: as appears by the oppoſition, and by Pro. 3.34, 35.

Verſe 6. Ʋnder the mighty hand of God] If God can blow us to deſtruction, Job 4.9. nod us to deſtruction, Pſal. 80.16. what is the weight of that mighty hand of his, that ſpans the heavens, and holds the earth in the hollow of them?

That he may exalt you] The lower the ebbe, the higher is the tide, A deluge of ſorrows may aſſault us, but they ſhall exalt us. And the lower the foundation of vertue is laid, the higher ſhall the roof of glory be over laid.

In due time] In the opportunity of time, in a fit ſeaſon. The very Turks, though remorſleſſe to thoſe that bear up, yet receive humiliation with much ſweetnes.

Verſe 7. Caſting all your care] Your carking care,Act. and Mon. fol. 1743. your care of diffidence. I will now with you ſing away care (ſaid John Careleſſe Martyr in a letter to Mr. Philpot) for now my ſoul is turned to her old reſt again, and hath taken a ſweet nap in Chriſts lap. I have caſt my care upon the Lord which careth for me, and will be Careleſſe, according to my name.

Verſe 8. Your adverſary the devil] Satan envies our condition, that we ſhould enjoy that Paradiſe that he left, the comforts he once had. Hence he diſturbs us, and is reſtleſſe, out of his infinite hatred of God and goodneſſe: as the Scorpion ſtill pu • s forth his ſting, and as the Leopard beareth ſuch a naturall hatred againſt men, that if he ſee but a mans picture, he ſlies upon it, and tares it, Annibal, whether he conquered, or was conquered, never reſted. Satan is over-overcome, and yet he walks up and down ſeeking to devour: he commits the ſin againſt the holy Ghoſt every day, and ſhall lie loweſt in hell: every ſoul that he drew thither by his temptation ſhall lie upon him, and preſſe him down as a milſtone under the unſupportable wrath of God. The word here rendered an adverſary, properly ſignifies an adverſary at law. Againſt whom we have an Advocate Jeſus Chriſt the juſt one, 1 Ioh. 2.2. who appears for us, Heb. 9.24. to non-ſuit all accuſations, and to plead our cauſe.

Whom he may devour] Gr. Whom he may drink up at one draught.

Verſe 9. Stedfaſt in the faith] Gr. Stiff, ſolid, ſettled. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Plutarch.

That the ſame afflictions] Art not thou glad to fare as Phocion, ſaid he to one that was to die with him? Ignatius going to ſuffer, triumphed in this, that his bloud ſhould be found among the mighty Worthies, and that when the Lord maketh inquiſition for bloud, he will recount from the bloud of righteous Abel • not only to the bloud of Zacharias ſon of Barachias, but alſo to the bloud of mean Ignatius.

Verſe 10 But the God of all grace] Thus the Apoſtle divides his time betwixt preaching and praier, according to his own advice, Act. 6.4. and the practice of thoſe ancient Miniſters, Deut. 33.10.

Verſe 11. To him be glory, &c.] Non loquendum de Deo ſine lumine, ſaid the Heathen, we may not mention God, but with praiſe to his name, ſay we.

Verſe 12. I have written briefly] Gr. In few. The holy Scripture hath fulneſſe of matter in fewneſſe of words, the whole counſel of God ſhut up in a narrow compaſſe. The Lord knows that much reading is a wearineſſe of the fleſh, Eccleſ. 12.12. and hath therefore provided for our infirmity.

Verſe 13. The Church that is at Babylon] At Rome ſay the Papiſts, that they may prove Peter to have been Biſhop of Rome. But though this be far ſet, yet here they grant us, that Rome is that myſticall Babylon mentioned in the Revelation. It is probable that S. Peter meant no other Babylon then the Metropolis of Chaldaea, where he, being the Apoſtle of the circumciſion, preached to thoſe diſperſed Jews, and other Gentiles that he had converted.

Verſe 14. With a kiſſe of charity] So called, becauſe their love to one another was by this ſymbol or ceremony both evidenced and encreaſed.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the ſecond Epiſtle generall of S. PETER.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. A ſervant]

THe Pope, who will needs ſtile himſelf, A ſervant of ſervants, is herein the ſucceſſour not of Peter, but of curſed Cham. He ſtamps in his coyn, That Nation and countrey that will not ſerve thee, ſhall be rooted out, and ſo bewraies his putid hypocriſie.

Like precious faith] Precious as gold tried in the fire, that maketh rich, Revel. 3.18, And like precious (though of different degrees) In regard of 1. The Authour, God. 2. The object, Chriſt. 3. The means of working it, the Spirit and Word. 4. The end of it, ſalvation. 5. The eſſentiall property of it, of handfaſting us to Chriſt. A childe may hold a ring in his hand, as well, though not as faſt as a man.

Verſe 2. Through the knowledge] There is not a new notion, or a further enlargement of ſaving knowledge, but it brings ſome grace and peace with it. All the grace that a man hath, it paſſeth thorow the underſtanding: and the difference of ſtature in Chriſtianity grows from different degrees of knowledge. Grace and truth came by Ieſus Chriſt, Joh. 1.17.

Verſe 3. To glory and vertue] To glory as the end, to vertue as the means. The very Heathens made their paſſage to the temple of honour thorow the temple of vertue. Do worthily, and be famous, Ruth 4.11.

Verſe 4. Exceeding great and precious] Every precious ſtone hath an egregious vertue in it:Cardan. Subti. l 7. ſo hath every promiſe. The promiſes, ſaith one, are a precious book, every leaf drops mirthe and mercy. The weak Chriſtian cannot open, read, apply it; Chriſt can, and will for him.

That by theſe ye might be partakers] As the Sunne when it applies it's beams to a fitly diſpoſed matter, and ſtaies upon it, begins to beget life and motion, and makes a living creature; ſo do the promiſes applied to the heart make a new creature, See a Cor. 3 6.

Of the divine nature] That is, of thoſe divine qualities, called elſewhere, The image of God, The life of God, &c. whereby we reſemble God, not only as a picture doth a man in outward lineaments, but as the childe doth his father in countenance and conditions. It was no abſurd ſpeech of him that ſaid, That the high parts that are ſeen in heroicall perſons do plainly ſhew, that there is a God. Neither can I here but inſert the ſaying of another, Well may grace be called the divine nature: for as God brings light out of darkneſſe, comfort out of ſorrow, riches out of poverty, and glory out of ſhame; ſo doth grace turn the dirt of diſgrace into gold, &c. As Moſes his hand, it turns a ſerpent into a rod.

Verſe 5. And beſides this] q. d. As God hath given you all things pertaining to life and godlineſſe, and hath granted you exceeding great and precious promiſes, ſo muſt you reciprocate, by giving all diligence, or making all haſte, that ye be not taken with your task undone. Acti agamus.

Adde to your faith] Faith is the foundation of the following graces: Indeed they are all in faith radically. Every grace is but faith exerciſed.

Adde] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Link them hand in hand, as Virgins in a dance. Or, Provide your ſelves of this rich furniture: one grace ſtrengthneth another, as ſtones do in an arch.

Verſe 6 And to knowledge, temperance] That ye be Wiſe to ſobriety, not curiouſly ſearching into thoſe things, whereof ye can neither have proof nor profit. Some are as wiſe as Galilaeus, who uſed perſpective glaſſes to deſcry mountains in the Moon.

Verſe 7.Mar. 10.11. Joh. 11.3. And to brotherly kindeneſſe, &c.] Love we muſt all men, but eſpecially the family of faith, as our Saviour loved the young man, but not ſo, as he did Lazarus.

Verſe 8. If theſe things be in you] What God doth for us, he doth by grace in us. And it is the growing Chriſtian that is the aſſured Chriſtian. Whileſt we are yet adding to every heap, we ſhall be both actuoſi & fructuoſi; and ſo get more abundant entrance, and further in to the kingdom of Chriſt.

Verſe 9 But he that lacketh theſe] Thoſe that adde not to their ſtock of grace, ſhall have no comfort either from the time paſt, for they ſhall forget they were purged from their ſinnes, or from thoughts of the time to come, for they ſhall not be able to ſee things farre off, to ken their intereſt in the kingdom of heaven.

Cannot ſee farre off] Being pur-blinde, blinking, Luſcioſi, qui ſiquando oculorum aciem intendunt, ut certiùs aliquid cernant, minùs vident quam antè, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ſaith Vives. If weak-ſighted men look wiſhly upon a thing, they ſee it no whit the better, but much the worſe.

And hath forgotten] As if he bad been dlpt in the lake of Lothe, and not in the laver of baptiſme. Divers of the Spaniſh converts in America forget not only their vow, but their very names that they received, when they were baptized.

Verſe 10. Give diligence] Say not here as Antipater King of Macedony did, when one preſented him a book treating of happineſſe, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , I am not at leiſure. But do this one thing neceſſary, with all expedition.

Your calling and election] We muſt not go (ſaith one) to the univerſity of election,T. C • on Coloſ. before we have been at the grammar-ſchool of Vocation: Firſt, we are to begin below at our ſanctification, before we can climbe to the top of Gods counſell, to know our election.

Sure] Some copies have it, Sure by good works: and indeed theſe ſettle the ſoul, 1 Cor. 15.58. as a ſtake, the more it is ſtruck into the ground, the faſter it ſticks.

Ye ſhall never fall] Stumble ye may: but he that ſtumbles and fals not, gets ground.

Verſe 11. Ministered unto you abundantly] Ye ſhall go gallantly into heaven, not get thither as many doe, with hard ſhift, and much ado. A ſhip may make a ſhift to get into the harbour, but with anchors loſt, cables rent, ſails torne, maſt broken: another comes in with ſails and flags up, with trumpets ſounding, and comes bravely into the haven: ſo do fruitfull and active Chriſtians into Chriſts Kingdome.

Verſe 12.Act and Mon. fol 1 • 89. I will not be negligent] Miniſters muſt carefully watch and catch at all opportunities of benefitting the people. Dr Tailour the Martyr preached at Hadley his charge on any day, as oft as he could get the people together: and once a fortnight at leaſt went to the almhouſe, and there exerciſed his charity both ſpirituall and corporall.

Verſe 13. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . To stir you up] Gr. To rouſe you and raiſe you, ex veterno corporis, teporis & oblivionis, Grace in the beſt is like a dull ſea-coal-fire; which, if not ſtirred up, though it want no fuell, will yet eaſily go out of it ſelf.

Verſe 14. I muſt put off] See the Note on 2 Cor. 5.1. What is this life, but a ſpot of time betwixt two eternities? Our tents ſhall be taken down.

Verſe 15. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . After my deceaſe] Gr. Mine out-going, or Paſſage to heaven. The Apoſtle in this expreſſion hath reſpect doubtleſſe to that, Luke 9.31. As Daniel 6.15. referres to Pſal. 2.1.

To have theſe things alwaies, &c.] Dilexi virum (ſaid Theodoſius concerning Ambroſe) I could not but love the man exceedingly for this, that when he died, he was more ſollicitous of the Churches then of his own dangers. And I am in no leſſe care (ſaith Cicero) Mihi non minori curae eſt, &c. Cicer. Lael. what the Commonwealth will do when I am dead, then whiles I am yet alive.

Verſe 16. Cunningly deviſed fables] Artificially compoſed and compiled, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . not without a ſhew of wiſdome and truth, to deceive ſilly people. The Jeſuites confeſſe that the legend of miracles of their Saints is for moſt part falſe: but it was made, ſay they, for good intention, that the common-people (the females eſpecially) might be drawn with greater zeal to ſerve God and his Saints.

Verſe 17. This is my beloved Sonne] See the Notes on Matthew 3.17. and 17.5.

Verſe 18. When we were with him] Witneſſes of his glory, and the ſame were ſhortly after witneſſes of his agony. Envy not the gifts or honours of others: ſith they have them upon no other tearms, then to undergo the ſorer trials.

In the boly Mount] Holy for the while, as are our Churches, during the publike aſſemblies.

Verſe 19. A more ſure word] The authority of the Scriptures is greater then of an angels voice, of equall command to Gods audible and immediate voice, and of greater perſpicuity and certainty to us: for beſides inſpiration, it is both written and ſealed.

As unto a light] As the Governour of a ſhip hath his hand on the ſtern, his eye on the pole-ſtar: ſo ſhould we on Chriſt the dayſtar, Rev. 2.28. and 22.12.

Verſe 20. Of any private interpretation] That is, of humane interpretation: Private is not here oppoſed to publike, but to divine, or to the holy Ghost. The old Prophet may bring a man into the Lions mouth, by telling him of an Angel that ſpake to him.

Verſe 21. As they were moved] Forcibly moved, acted, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . carried out of themſelves to ſay and doe what God would have them.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1. Who privily ſhall bring in]

OR, Fraudulently ſoist in falſe doctrines under the title of truth, and pretext of piety. Some truths they ſhall teach, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . the better to perſwade to their falſhoods. Together with the gold, ſilver, and ivory of orthodox tenets, they have ſtore of apes and peacocks, as Solomons ſhips had. Sunt mala miſt a bonis, ſunt bona mista malis.

Denying the Lord that brought them] Or, Freed them, viz. from their former idolatries and enormities, Ʋt verbum 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 frequentius ſignificat, ſaith one. Or, that bought them, as they conceited, and others charitably imagined: but it proved otherwiſe, as appeared by their apoſtaſie.

Verſe 2.A •• . de civ. Del. The way of truth ſhall be, &c.] The ancient Chriſtians were generally hated and hooted at by the Heathens for the heretikes-ſake, who were alſo a kinde of Chriſtians, as Auſtin complaineth. And Epiphanius addeth that many Pagans refuſed to come near the Chriſtians to joyn with them in any good exerciſe, Improbis ſceleſtorum illcrum factis consternati, as being offended at the unclean converſation of divers heretikes, the Priſcillianists eſpecially, whoſe doctrine was,

Jura, perjura, ſecretum prodere noli.

Verſe 3 With feigned words] Covetouſneſſe in never without a cloak, and flattering words (1 Theſſ. 2.5.) for a colour: as, what wool is ſo courſe, but will take ſome or other colour? Seducers pretend the glory of God, and good of ſouls to their worldly and wicked practices, Phil. 3.18, 19.

Verſe 4. If God ſpared not the Angels] Though but for one ſin only, and that in thought only. It ſprang from the admiration of their own gifts, it was confirmed by pride and ambition, it was perfected by envy, ſtirred by the decree of exalting mans nature above Angels in and by Chriſt. Some ſay it was a tranſgreſſion of ſome Commandment in particular (not expreſſed) as Adams was.

Verſe 5. Bringing in the floud] And ſo burying them all in one univerſall grave of waters.

Verſe 6. And turning the Cities] Burying them likewiſe in the dead ſea, after that he had rained down hell from heaven upon them. See my Notes upon Geneſis 19.24, 25.

Making them an enſample] Hanging them up in gibbets, as it were, that others might here and fear.

Verſe 7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Vexed] Gr. Labouring under it, as under an heavy burden, and as much tortured, as if he had been ſet upon a rack, as it is verſe 8.

Verſe 8. In ſeeing and hearing] Every ſinfull Sodomite was a Hazael to his eyes, a Hadadrimmon to his heart.

Vexed his righteous ſoul] Guilt or grief is all that the good ſoul gets by converſing with the wicked.

Verſe 9. The Lord knoweth how] He hath waies of his own, and commonly goeth a way by himſelf, ſuch as we think not of; helping them that are forſaken of their hopes: Peter (if any man) might well ſay, The Lord knoweth how to deliver his: for he had been ſtrangely delivered, Act. 12.

Verſe 10. But chiefly] See the Note on Heb. 13.4.

That walk after the fleſh] That is, The harlot; as filthy dogs follow after a ſalt-bitch: ſo the harlot is called, Deut. 23.18.Act. and Mon. fol 7 51. The Helvetians had an old cuſtome in their towns and villages, that when they received any new Prieſt into their Churches, they uſed to premoniſh him before, to take his Concubine, leſt he ſhould attempt any miſuſe of their wives and daughters.

To speak evil of dignities] Here we have a lively picture of the Popiſh Clergy. Aretine, by a longer cuſtome of libellous and contumelious ſpeaking againſt Princes, had got ſuch an habit, that at laſt he came to diminiſh and diſeſteem God himſelf. How boldly and baſely doth Baronius bellow againſt the King of Spain his Soveraign? And he defends himſelf againſt another Cardinall reprehending his fierceneſſe thus, An imperious (impetuous he ſhould have ſaid) zeal hath no power to ſpare God himſelf.

Verſe 11. Which are greater in power] viz. then the mightieſt Monarch, Dan. 10.20. and are therefore called principalities and powers, 1 Pet. 3.22. Mighty ones, Iſa. 10.34. See 2 Theſſ. 1.7. Exod. 12.23, 27. 2 Sam. 24.15. 2 King. 19.35. This is all for our comfort, they being our guardians. See my Common-place of Angels.

Verſe 12. As naturall bruit beaſts] Some men put off all manhood, fall beneath the ſtirrop of reaſon, and are beaſtialized, yea ſatanized.

Speak evil of the things] Dare to reprehend what they doe not comprehend, diſpraiſe ſound doctrine.

Verſe 13. To riot in the day-time] See the Note on 1 Theſſ. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .5.7. The word here rendered riot. comes of a root that ſignifies to break: for there is nothing that doth ſo break and emaſculate the mindes of men as rioting and revelling. Luxury draws out a mans ſpirits, and diſſolves him.

Spots they are] Blots of goodneſſe, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . botches of Chriſtian ſociety.

Verſe 14. Having eyes full of adultery] Gr. Of the adultreſſe, As if ſhe were ſeen ſitting in the eyes of the adulterer.Plutarch Kign pucillam & pacillam o ut • ſignificat. The wanton Greek was ſaid to have his eyes, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Non virgines, ſed meretrices, not maids but minions. Archeſilaus the Philoſopher told a young wanton,Vitijs nobis in animum per oculos eſt via. Quinul. Nihil intereſt quibus membris cinaedi ſitis posterioribus an prioribus. The leper was to ſhave his eye-brows, to teach us to take away the luſt of the eyes, Levit. 14.9.

And that cannot ceaſe to ſinne] Though they have made many Covenants with God, promiſes to men. So Pro. 19.19. They break all, as eaſily as Samſon did the new ropes •

Exerciſed with covetous practices] Which they conſtantly follow, as the Artificer doth his trade.

Verſe 15. The wages of unrighteouſnes] The Mammon of unrighteouſnes, wages of wickednes.

Lucra injuſt a putes justis aequalia d • mnis: Dum peritura paras, per malè parta peris.

Verſe 16. The dumb Aſſe ſpeaking] The Angel (ſome think) ſpake in the Aſſe, as the devil had done in the ſerpent. Who now can complain of his own inability and rudeneſſe to reply in a good cauſe,D. Ha •• 's contempl. when the dumb Aſſe is enabled by God to convince his maſter? There is no mouth into which God cannot put words: and how oft doth he chuſe the weak and unwiſe to confound the learned and mighty?

Verſe 17. Theſe are wells, &c.] Not fitted, nor filled with wholſome doctrine, but as the brooks of Tema, Job 6.17. in a mo • ſture they ſwell, in a drought they ſail. The river Novanus in Lombardy at every Mid-ſummer ſolſtice ſwelleth and runneth over the banks: but in mid-winter is clean dry. So theſe.

Verſe 18. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Great ſwelling words] Gr. Bubbles of words, full of winde, big ſwoln fancies, ſeſquipedalia verba. Swenckfeldius the heretike bewitched many with thoſe big words (ever in his mouth) of Illumination, Revelation, Deification, the inward and ſpirituall man, &c. Faith, he ſaid, was nothing elſe but God himſelf in-dwelling in us. And have we not thoſe now that tell their diſciples they ſhall be Chriſted, Godded, &c?

Through much Wantonneſſe] As Hetſerus and Monetarius the Anabaptiſts,Joh. Manl lcc. com 321. & 490 who corrupted many matrons, whom they had drawn to their ſide.

Verſe 19. Promiſe them liberty] As Mahometiſme, and Popery, which is an alluring, tempting, bewitching religion. Sr Walter Raleigh knew what he ſaid, that were he to chuſe a religion for licentious liberty and laſciviouſneſſe, he would chuſe the Popiſh religion. No ſinne paſt, but the Pope can pardon: no ſinne to come, but he can diſpenſe for it. No matter how long men have lived in any ſin (though it be the ſin againſt the holy Ghoſt) extream unction at laſt will ſalve all.

Verſe 20. Again entangled] As a bird in a gin, as a beaſt in a ſnare. Sapè familiaritas implicavit, ſaepè occaſio peccandi voluntatem fecit. Iſidor ſolil. l. 2.

The later end is worſe] They fall ab equis ad aſinos, from high hopes of heaven into hell-mouth; where they ſhall have a deeper damnation, becauſe they diſgrace Gods houſe-keeping, as if they did not finde that they lookt for in religion.

Verſe 21. It had been better] Nocuit ſanè Judae fuiſſe Ape ſtolum, & Juliano Chriſtianum: to begin well and not to proceed, is but to aſpire to an higher pitch, that the fall may be the more deſperate. Non quaeruntur in Chriſtianis initia, fed finis, Act. and Mon. fol 993. ſaith Hierom, B. Bonner ſeemed at firſt to be a good man, and a favourer of Luthers doctrines.

Verſe 22. The dog is turned] Proverbia hac ſunt Canonica, quae Christiano nauſeam commoverent. God will ſpue out apoſtates for ever, teaching them how they ſhould have ſpued out their ſin.

CHAP. III. Verſe 1. This ſecond Epiſtle]

SO muſt Miniſters with one Sermon peg in another: and never ceaſe beating and repeating the ſame point, ſaith S. Aug de doct. Chriſtian. Auguſtine, till they perceive by the geſture and countenance of the hearers, that they underſtand it, and are affected with it.

I ſtirre up] Gr. I rouſe you, who perhaps are nodding with the wiſe virgins, Mat. 25.5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Your pare mindes] Gr. Pure as the Sun. Chryſoſtome ſaith of ſome in his time that they were ipſo coelo puriores, Hom. 55. in Math. more pure then the viſible heavens: and that they were more like angels then mortals.

Verſe 2. Mindfull of the words] See the Note on 1 Cor. 15.2. Run to this armory of the Scriptures for weapons againſt ſeducers and epicures.

Verſe 3. Scoffers] Thoſe worſt kinde of ſinners, Pſal. 1.1. thoſe abjects of the people, Pſal. 35.15. thoſe Pests, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as the Septuagint render them, Pſal. 1.1. thoſe Atheiſts that jear when they ſhould fear, and put farre away the evil day, that make no more matter of Gods direfull and dreadfull menaces, then Leviathan doth of a ſword, he laugeth at the ſhaking of a ſpear, Job 41.29.

Verſe 4. Where is the promiſe, &c.] The ſleeping of vengeance cauſeth the over-flow of ſin (the ſinner thinks himſelf hail-fellow with God, Pſal 50.21.) and the overflow of the ſinne cauſeth the awakening of vengeance.

Verſe 5. Willingly ignorant of] A carnall heart is not willing to know what it ſhould do, leſt it ſhould do what it would not, Act. 28.27.

That by the word of God] And that by the ſame word again they may as ſoon be diſſolved, yea reduced to their firſt originall, Nothing. A learned man propoundeth this queſtion, How did the Lord imploy himſelf before the world? And his anſwer is this,D. Preſton of Gods attrib. p. 34. A thouſand years to him are but as one day, and one day as a thouſand years. Again, Who knoweth (ſaith he) what the Lord hath done? Indeed he made but one world to out knowledge: but who knoweth what he did before, and what he will do after? Thus he.

And the earth ſtanding, &c.] God hath founded the earth upon the ſeas, and eſtabliſhed it upon the flouds, Pſal. 24.2. This, Ariſtotle reckons among the wonders in nature, and well he may. God hath ſet the ſolid earth upon the liquid waters for our conveniency, Pſal. Lib. de mirabil. 104.6 7.

Verſe 6. Being overflowed with water] Therefore that is not altogether true, that all things continue as they were at firſt, as the ſcoffers affirmed, ver. 4.

Verſe 7. Reſerved unto fire] The old world was deſtroied with water, Propter ardorem libidinis for the beat of their luſt, ſaith Ludolphus: the world that is now ſhall be deſtroied with fire, Propter teporem charitatis, for their want of love.

Verſe 8. One day is with the Lord, &c.] Nullum tempus occurrit regi, How much leſſe to the Ancient of daies? In God there is no motion or flux; therefore a thouſand years to him are but as one day.

Verſe 9. Not willing that any ſhould periſh] See the Note on 1 Tim. 2.4.

Verſe 10. The heavens ſhall paſſe. &c.] The very viſible heavens are defiled with mens ſins, Revel. 18.5. and muſt therefore be purged by fire; as the veſſel that held the ſin-offering, was in the time of the law.

Shall be burnt up] This the very Heathens knew in part, as appears by the writings of Lueratius, Cicere de natura Deorum, and Ovids Metam. lib. 1.

Verſe 11. What manner of men] Even to admiration, Quales & quanti, as the word ſignifies, Mar 13.1. How accurate, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and how elevate above the ordinary ſtrain!

Verſe 12. Looking for] As Siſera's mother looked out at a window, and expecting the return of her ſonne, ſaid, Why are his charriots ſo long a coming? So ſhould we look up and long for Chriſts coming in the clouds, thoſe charriots that carried him up, and ſhall bring him back again.

The heavens being on fire. &c.] A far greater fire then that at Conſtantinople, Blnnts voiage. where 7000 houſes are ſaid to have been on fire at once, an. Dom. 1633.

And the elements ſhall melt,] And fall like ſcalding lead, or burning bell-metall on the heads of the wicked, who ſhall give a terrible account with the world all on fire about their ears. Whether this ſhall fall out in the year 1657. (as ſome conjecture, becauſe in the year of the world, 1657.Alſted. Chr •• oi. the old world drowned, and becauſe the numerall letters in MƲnDI ConfLagratiIo, Make up the ſame number) I have nothing to affirm. Sure it is, the Saints ſhall take no hurt at all by this laſt fire, but a great deal of benefit. Methodius writeth that Pyragnus (a certain plant ſo called) grows green, and flouriſhes in the midſt of the flames of burning Olympus, as much as if it grew by the banks of a pleaſant river. And of this he ſaith, that himſelf was an eye-witneſſe. Praeclarum ſanè noviſſimi diei indicium & documentum.

Verſe 13. According to his promiſe] Which is good ſure-hold. For he paies not his promiſes with fair words, as Sextorius did, but with reall performances.

Verſe 14. That ye may be found of him] Watching, working, well-doing. See the Note on Mat. 24 43, 44.

Verſe 15. That the long-ſuffering, &c.] Rom. 2.4. which ſentence Peter picks out of Pauls epiſtles, as one of the choiſeſt, and urgeth it here.

Even as our beloved brother, &c.] Ingenium eſt profiteri per quos profeceris, ſaith Pliny. S. Peter makes honourable mention of S. Paul: ſo Ezekiel of his contemporary Daniel.

Verſe 16. Wreſt as they doe. &c.] When we ſtrive to give unto to the Scripture, and not to receive from it the ſenſe: when we factiouſly contend to faſten our conceits on God, like the harlot, take our dead and putrified fancies, and lay them in the boſome of the Scriptures, as of a mother, when we compell them to go two miles, which of themſelves would go but one, when we put words into the mouths of theſe oracles by miſ-inferences or miſ▪applications, then are we guilty of this ſin of wreſting the Scriptures.Cadem Scripturarum faci •• s. Tertullian ſpeaketh of ſome that murther the Scriptures to ſerve their own purpoſes.

Verſe 17. Fall] As leaves fall from the trees in Autumn.

Verſe 18. But grow] In firmneſſe, in fineneſſ • at leaſt, as an apple doth in mellowneſſe: as Oaks grow more ſlowly then willows and bulruſhes, yet more ſolidly, and in the end to a greater bulk and bignes.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the firſt Epiſtle generall of S. IOHN.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. That Which Was from the beginning]

CHriſt, the eternall God. See the Note on John 1.2.

Which we have heard, &c.] The man Chriſt Jeſus, the Arch-prophet. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Which we have ſeen] And what ſo ſure as ſight? See Luk. 1.2. This was denied to many Kings and Prophets, Luk. 10.24. To have ſeen Chriſt in the fleſh was one of the three things that Auſtin wiſhed: which yet Saint Paul ſet no ſuch high price upon, in compariſon of a ſpirituall ſight of him, 2 Cor. 5.16. See the Note there. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Which we have looked upon] Diligently, and with delight: How ſweet ſhall be the fight of him in heaven? With what unconceivable attention and admiration ſhall we contemplate his glorified body out-ſhining the brighteſt Cherub?

Verſe 2. For the life was manifeſted] Chriſt who is life eſſentiall ſwallowed up death in victory: and brought life and immor. tality to light by the Goſpel, 2 Tim. 1.10.

Verſe 3. Declare we unto you] That (Theophylus-like) ye may be at a certainty, fully perſwaded, Luk. 1.1. having a plerophory or full aſſurance of underſtanding, to the acknowledgement of the myſtery of Chriſt, Coloſ. 3.2. See the Note there.

And truly our fellowſhip] If any ſhould object: Is that ſuch a preferment to have fellowſhip with you? What are you, &c! He anſwereth, As mean as we are, we have fellowſhip with the Father and the Sonne: Union being the ground of communion, all that is theirs is ours.

Verſe 4. And theſe things Write We] Out of the Scriptures, thoſe wells of ſalvation, draw we waters with joy, Iſa. 12.4. ſuck theſe breſts of conſolation, and be ſatisfied, Iſa. 66.11. Nuſquam inveri requiem niſi in libro & clauſtro, Hom. in Geneſ ſaith one. Chryſoſtome brings in a man laden with inward trouble, coming into the Church: where, when he heard this paſſage read, Why are thou cast down my ſoul, &c? hope in God, &c. he preſently recovered comfort.

Verſe 5. That God is light] He is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Light eſſentiall, and they that walk with him muſt be as ſo many chryſtall glaſſes with a ligh • in the midſt; for can two walk together, and they not be agreed? Am. 3.8.

Verſe 6. If •• ſay that, &c.] As they doe that profeſſe to know God, but in works do deny him, Tic. 1.16. See the Note there.

And walk in darkneſſe] There is a childe of light that walks in darkneſſe, Iſa. 50.10. but that's in another ſenſe. I he wicked alſo, that are here ſaid to walk in darkneſſe have their ſparkles of light, that they have kindled, Iſa. 50.11. but it is but as a light ſmitten out of a flint, which neither warms, nor guides them, but dazelleth their eyes, and goes out, ſo that they lie down in ſorrow.

Verſe 7. We have fellowſhip one, &c.] That is, God and we: inaſmuch as we are made partakers of the divine nature, and are pure as God is pure, 1 Joh 3.3. in quality, though not in an equality.

And the bloud of Jeſus] That whereas Gods pure eye can ſoon finde many a foul flaw in the beſt of us (our righteouſneſſe being mixt, as light and darkneſſe, dimneſſe at leaſt in a painted glaſſe, died with ſome obſcure and dim colour, it is tranſparent and giveth good, but not clear and pure light) loe here a ready remedy, a ſweet ſupport, The bloud of Jeſus Christ his son cleanſeth us from all ſin.

Verſe 8. If we ſay that we have] If any ſhould be ſo ſaucy or rather ſilly, as to ſay with Donatus, Non habeo Domine quod ignoſcas, I have no ſinne for Chriſt to cleanſe me from, he is a loud lier, and may very well have the whetſtone.

Verſe 9. If we confeſſe] Home agnoſcit, Dew ignoſcit. Aug. And Conſeſſio p • cca • i eſt vomitus ſordium animae. Judah (his name ſignifies confeſſion) got the kingdome from Reuben.

He is faithfull] And yet Bellarmin • ſaith,De • uſtific. l. 1. cap 21. That he cannot finde in all the book of God, and promiſe made to confeſſion of ſin to God.

From all unrighteouſneſſe] All without exception: why then ſhould we put in conditions, and as it were enterline Gods Covenant?

Verſe 10. We make him a liar] For the Scripture hath concluded all under ſin, Rom. 11.32. See the Note there.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1. That ye ſinne not]

PReſuming upon an eaſie and ſpeedy pardon. The worſer ſort of Papiſts will ſay: when we have ſinned we muſt confeſſe; and when we have confeſſed, we muſt fin again, that we may confeſſe again: ſo making account of confeſſing, as drunkards do of vomiting. But we have not ſo learned Chriſt.

And if any man ſin] Being taken afore he is aware, Gal. 6.1. See the Note there.

We have an Advocate] Who appears for us in heaven, and pleans our cauſe eff • ctually. See Heb. 9.24.

Jeſus Chriſt the righteous] Or elſe he could not go to the Father for us. See the Note on Joh] 16.10.

Verſe 2. He is the propitiation] Heb. Copher: He coffers up, is it were, and covets our ſins, Pſal. 78.38. See the Note on Rom. 3.25.

Verſe 3. We know that we know him] By a reflex act of the ſoul: hence the aſſurance of ſaith, the fruit of fruitfulneſſe, 1 Cor. 15.58.

That we know him] with a knowledge not apprehenſive only, but affective too.

Verſe 4. He that ſaith I know him] Here he diſputeth againſt Verbaliſts and Solifidians. See Jam. 2.14. with the Note there.

Verſe 5. That we are in him] In communion with him, and in conformity to him.

Verſe 6. To walk even as he walked] This is the ſame with that Col. 2.6. to walk in Chriſt, and with that 1 Pet. 2.21. to follow his ſteps, See the Note there.

Verſe 7. I write no new commandment] The Apoſtle ſtudiouſly declineth the ſuſpition of novelty. We ſhould ever ſet a jealous eye upon that which is now, and ſtand in the old way, Jer. 6.16. in the ancient paths, Jer. 18.15. Gods people are called the ancient people, Iſa. 44.7. And Idolaters are ſaid to ſacrifice to new gods, that came newly up, Deut. 32.17. Truth, and wine, is better with age, Luke 5.39. And of witneſſes Ariſtotle well ſaith, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . the older they are, the more credible, becauſe leſſe corrupted.

Verſe 8. A new Commandment] See the Note on John 13.34.

Verſe 9. And hateth his brother] As Paul preſſeth faith, and Peter hope, ſo John love, thoſe three cardinall vertues, 1 Cor. 13.13.

Verſe 10. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . None occaſion, &c.] Gr. No ſcandall: i. e. no occaſion of ſpirituall falling, whereby a man is made any manner of way worſe, and back warder in goodneſſ:, Quod fieri poseſt vel dicto, velfacto, ſive exemplo in moribus ſaith learned Lyſerus, which may be done by word, deed, or evil example.

Verſe 11. He that hateth, &c.] There is a paſſion of hatred (ſaith a famous Divine) This is a kinde of averſeneſſe and riſing of the heart againſt a man, when one ſees him; ſo that he cannot away with him, nor ſpeak to, nor look courteouſly or peaceably upon him, &c. 2. A habit of hatred, when the heart is ſo ſettled in this alienation and eſſ • rangement, that it grows to wiſh and ſeek his hurt. This is man-ſlaughter, 1 John 3.5.

Verſe 12. I Write unto you little children] A Chriſtian hath his degrees of growth; childe-hood, 1 Cor. 3.1, 2. Youth or wellgrown age, when he is paſt the ſpoon, as here: old age, Au, 21.16.

Verſe 13. Him that is from the beginning] The Ancient of d • ie • , Ol • men love to ſpeak of ancient things. Theſe are ancient things, 1 Chron. 4.22.

Becauſe ye have overcome the wicked one] The glory of young men is their ſtrength, Prov. 20.29. The Hebrew word there • endered young men, ſignifieth choice men, ſe. for military implo • ments: neither can they better ſhew their valour, then by reſifting the devil, that he may flee from them.

Becauſe ye have known the Father] We ſay,Hom. O •• ib. 1. He is a Wiſe childe that knows his father (and the Greeks have a Proverb to the ſame purpoſe) but God hath no childe ſo young, that more or loſſe knoweth him not, The baſtardly brood of Rome are all for their mother,

Verſe 14. Becauſe ye have know him] The ſame again, as Verſe 13. which to a carnall heart may ſeem ſuperfluous. Et certè ſihumano ingenio conſcripti eſſent libri illi, quos pro ſacris (ita us veriſſimè ſunt) agnoſcimus & veneramur, bonum alicubi dormitaſſe Homerum diceremus, ſaid one. But far be it from us to reprehend what we cannot comprehend.

Verſe 15. Love not the World] You fathers, and you young and ſtrong men, let me caution you (before I ſpeak again to the little children, verſ. 18.) to beware of worldlineſſe. A man may be very mortified, and yet very apt to dote on the world.

If any man love the world] Have it he may, and uſe it too, as the traveller uſeth his ſtaffe (which either he keeps or caſts away, as it furthers or hinders his journey) but love it he muſt not, unleſſe he will renounce the love of God. See the Note on Mat. 6.24. Col. 312.

Verſe 16. The luſt of the fleſh, the luſt of, &c.] That is,Luk. 4. pleaſure, profit, preferment; the worldlings trinity, as one faith. Compare here with Chriſts three-fold temptation.

But is of the world] Baſe and bootleſſe, Nec verùm, nec veſtrum, To know the vanity of the world (as of a miſt) you muſt go a little out from it.

Verſe 17. And the World paſſeth away] As the ſtream of a ſwift river paſſeth by the ſide of a City. Animantis cujuſ que , vita in fuga eſt. Life it ſelf wears out in the wearing, as a garment: all things below are mutable and momentary. Wilt thou ſet thine heart upon that that is not? ſaith Solomon.

And the luſt there of] So that although thou wert ſure to hold theſe things of the world, yet they may be ſuddenly loſt to thee, becauſe then canſt not make thine heart delight in the ſame things ſtill. Not the world only, But the luſt thereof paſſeth away: there is a curſe of us ſatis • iableneſſ • lies upon the creature▪ 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſaith the Oratour: There is a ſatiety of all things, The worlds comforts are ſweeter in the ambition hen in the fruition: for after a little while we loath what we lately luſted after, as Amnon did Tamar. Men first itch, and then ſcratch, and then ſmart. Dolor eſt etiam ipſa voluptas.

Verſe 18. Little children] Children may be eaſily cozened, and made to take a ſheep-counter for an angel, becauſe broader and brighter: ſo young Chriſtians are ſoon ſeduced: hence they are here cautioned.

Verſe 19. But they were not of us] No more were our Antitrinitarians, Arrians, Antiſcripturiſts, ever of cur Church, other-wiſe then as wens or botches whatever our adverſaries averre and cavil. So of old, becauſe the Waldenſes and Manichees lived in the ſame places, and were both held heretikas, the Papiſts maliciouſly gave out that the Waldenſes (thoſe ancient Proteſtants) were defiled with the errours of the Manichees and Cathariſts, which yet they ever abhorred,

Verſe 20. But ye have an Ʋnction] that oil of gladnes, the holy Ghoſt, In deriſion hereof, Domi • ian the tyrant caſt S. John into a caldron of boiling oil, but he by a miracle came forth unhurt.

Me know all things] Not all things knowable, but all things needfull to be known.

Verſe 21. Because ye know not, &c.] Becauſe ye are utterly ignorant: for God hath no blinde children, but they all know him from the leaſt to the greateſt. Howbeit, the Angels know not ſo much, but they would know more, Epheſ. 3.10. Should not we?

Verſe 22. That denieth that Jeſus] Papiſts deny him as a King, in ſetting up the Pope; as a Prieſt, in ſetting up the Maſſe; as a Prophet, in piecing their humane traditions to the holy Scriptures.

Verſe 23. The ſame bath not the Father] See the Note on Job. 5.23. Mahomet ſpeaks very honourably of Chriſt, but denies his Divinity, and that he was crucified. He acknowledgeth that he was the Word and power of god, and that all that believe in him ſhall be ſaved, &c.

Verſe 24. Hi Let that therefore abide] Perſevere and hold faſt the ſaith of the Goſpel without wavering in it, Epheſ. 4.14 or ſtarting from it, 2 Pet. 2.20. Be as the center, or as mount Sion, ſtedfaſt and unmoveable.

Verſe 25. Even eternall life] Hold therefore the doctrine of ſaith ſound and entire by the hand of faith, that ye may receive the end of your faith, the ſalvation of your ſouls.

Verſe 26. That ſeduce you] That carry you into by-waies, high waies to hell.

Verſe 27. But the anointing] See verſ. 20. It was an aggravation, of the fall of Saul, 2 Samuel 1.21. as though he had not been anointed: ſo for the Saints, to fall their own ſtedfaſtneſſe.

Verſe 28. Little children, abide in him] q d. Your enemies are many and crafty; therefore keep home, keep home: this ſhall be no grief unto you, nor offence of heart, as ſhe ſaid, 1 Sam. 25.31.

Verſe 29. Is born of him] And exactly reſembles him, as a childe doth his father. See 1 Pet. 1, 17. and the Note on Match 5.9.

CHAP. III. Verſe 1. Behold What manner]

QƲalem & quantum, as 2 Pet. 3.11. See the Note on Joh. 1.12. If Jacob was at ſuch pains and patience to become ſon in law to Laban; if David hold it ſo great a matter to be ſon in law to the king, What is it then to be ſons and daughters to the Lord Almighty? 2 Cor. 6.18.

The World knoweth us not] Princes unknown are unreſpected; Unkent, unkiſſ, as the Northern Proverb hath it. After the ſentence was pronounced upon Mr Bainham the Martyr,Act. and Mon. ſol 939. he was counſelled by M. Nicolas Wilſon to conform himſelf to the Church: To whom he anſwered, I truſt I am the very childe of god, which ye blinde aſſes (ſaid he) doe not perceive.

Verſe 2. What we ſhall be] Great things we have in hand, but greater in hope; much in poſſeſſion, but more in reverſion. Let this comfort us againſt the contempts caſt up on us by the world, blinde and beſides it ſelf in point of ſalvation.

For we ſhall ſee him as he is] Now we ſee as in a glaſſe obſcurely,1 Cor 13.1 • . as an old man through ſpectacles, as a weak eye looks upon the Sun: but in heaven we ſhall ſee him as he is, ſo far as a creature is capable of that bliſſefull viſion.

Verſe 3. Purifieth himſelf] That's true hope that runs out into holineſſe. Faith and hope purge, and work a ſutableneſſe in the ſoul to the things believed and hoped for.

Even as be is pure] In quality. though not in an equality.

Verſe 4. Sin is the tranſgreſſion] As there is the ſame roundneſſe in a little ball, as in a bigger, ſo the ſame diſobedience in a ſmall ſin as a great.Concil Trident. Papiſts tell us that concupiſcence is not truly and properly a ſin: but S. Paul ſaith otherwiſe, Rom. 7. There are amongſt us, that ſay, That originall ſin is not forbidden by the Law: but ſure we are it is curſed and condemned by the law, as that which hath in it a tacite conſent to all ſin.

Verſe 5. To take away our ſins] Shall ſin live that killed Chriſt? Shall I drink the bloud of theſe men? ſaid David of thoſe that but ventured their lives for him. O • that each Chriſtian would turn Jew to himſelf, and kill the red cow, &c.

Verſe 6. Sinneth not] Sin may rebell, it cannot raign in a Saint.

Verſe 7. Let no man deceive you] As if you might paſſe è caene in coelum, ſhe to heaven with dragons wings, dance with the devil all day, and ſup with Chriſt at night; live ail your lives long in Dalilah's lap, and then go to Abrahams boſome when you die. Theſe are the devils dire-dawbers, that teach ſuch doctrine, his upholtſers that ſow ſuch pillows. Ezek. 13.18.

Verſe 8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . He that committeth ſinne] That makes a trade of it, and can art it (as the word properly ſignifieth) not act it only.

Is of the devil] Bears his image, wears his livery: is as like him as if ſpet out of his mouth.

That be might deſtroy the Works] The devil then hath his works in the very hearts of the elect, for whoſe cauſe Chriſt came into the world.

Verſe 9. For his ſeed] The new nature which cauſeth that ſin cannot carry it away, without ſome counter-buffs.

He cannot ſine] i.e. Sinningly, ſo as to be transformed into ſins image: cannot doe wickedly with both hands earneſtly, Mic. 7.

Verſe 10. In this the children of God] As Davids daughters were known by their garments of divers colours, 2 Sam. 13.18. So are Gods children by their piety and charity.

Verſe 11. That We ſhould love, &c.] this beloved diſciple was all for love. See the Note on Chap. 2.9.

Verſe 12. Who Was of that Wicked one] Tertullian calleth Cain the devils Patriarch. Cain is dead, faith another, but I could wiſh that he did not ſtill live in his heirs and executours,Bucbol. Qui clavam ejus ſanguine Abelis rubentem, u • rem ſacram circumf • runt, adorant & venerantur, who bear about and make uſe of Cains club, to knock on the head Gods righteous Abels.

And ſlew his brother] Gr. Cut his throat. Acerbiſſima ſunt odia (ut ita nominem) ſaith one, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Theſe Divinity hatreds are moſt deadly.

Becauſe his own Works, &c.] The old enmity, Gen. 3.15. So Numb. 22.3, 4. Moab Was irked, becauſe of Iſrael, or did fret and vex at them, as Exod, 1.12. yet hey were allied, and paſſed by them in peace, and, by the ſlaughter of the Amorites, freed them from evil neighbours, which had taken away part of their Land, and might do more, as one bath well obſerved.

Verſe 13. Marvel not my brethren] Sith it was ſo from the beginning, and the very firſt man that died, died for religion: ſo early came martyrodome into the world.

Verſe 14. We know that we have paſſed] Not we thinke, we hope, &c.—fortunam rudentibus op •• If we would not have with the Merchant an eſtate hanging upon ropes, and depending upon uncertain windes, let us make ſure work for our ſouls. This is a jewell that the Cock on the dunghill meddles not with. Senſum electionis ad gloriam. in hac vita nullum agnoſco, ſaith Greevinchovius the Arminian, I know no ſuch thing as aſſurance of heaven in this life. Papiſts allow us nothing beyond a conjecturall confidence, unleſſe by ſpeciall revelation, Miſerable comforters!

Verſe 15. Whoſoever hateth his brother] Not to love then is to hate, as not to ſave a man is to kill him, Mark 3.4.

Is a murtherer] Becauſe he wiſheth him out of the world, as Caracalla did his brother Geta, of whom he ſaid, Divus ſit, mod • non ſit vivus, I would he were in heaven or any where, ſo that I were rid of him. By like reaſon we may ſay that ſin is God-murther: foraſmuch as ſinners are God-haters, Rom. 1.30. and could wiſh there were no God, that they might never come to judgement. The godly man on the contrary cries out with David, Vivat Deus, Let the Lord live, and bleſſed be the God of my ſalvation, &c. Pſ. 18 46.

Verſe 16. Becauſe he laid down] See the Note on Joh. 15.13 Rom. 5.8.

We ought alſo to lay down our lives] If Pylades can offer to die for Orestes, meerly for a name, or out of carnall affection at the beſt: Should not Chriſtians lay down their own necks one for another, as Aquila and Priſcilla did for Paul, Rom. 16.4?

Verſe 17. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . This Worlds good] Gr. Livelyhood, Which is all that the world looks after.

And ſhutteth up his bowels, &c.] Not drawing out unto him both his ſheaf and his ſoul, Iſa. 58.9.

Verſe 18. Let us not love in Word] Words are light-cheap: and there is a great deal of mouth-mercy abroad. Julian the apoſtate is not preſently a friend to Baſil, though the write unto him, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ,Dio. thou art my friend and beloved brother. The Roman legions loved Otho the Emperour, ſaith the Hiſtorian, and gave him all reſpect, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , not from the teeth out ward, but from the heart-root. See the Notes on Jam. 2.14, 15, 16.

Verſe 19. And ſhall aſſure our hearts] This, ſaith father Latimer, is the ſweet-meats of the feaſt of a good conſcience. There are other dainty diſhes in this feaſt, but this is the banquet.

Verſe 20.Conſcia • ens ui cui • ſua eſt, ita concip •• •• trapectera pro facto ſpem que metum que • uo. O •• d. If our heart condemn us] Conſcience is Gods ſpie, and mans over-ſeer, Domeſticus index, judex, carnifex; Gods deputy-Judge, holding court in the whole ſoul, bearing witneſſe of all a mans doing and deſires, and accordingly excuſing or accuſing, abſolving or condeming, comforting or tormenting.

Verſe 21. Then have we confidence] Sincerity is the mother of ſerenity. Since qua, tranquillitas emnis tempestas est, ſaith Iſidore. Uprightneſſe hath boldneſſe. It is not a peace, but a truce, that the wicked have ſuch a ſtorm will befall them, as ſhall never be blown over. Iſrael is the heir of peace, Galatians 6.16. Iſa 32.17.

Verſe 22. And what ſoever we ask] ſc. According to his will. Fiat voluntas mea, quia tua, ſaid Luther. I can have what I will of God, ſaid one; for my will ſhall be concentrike with his will.

Becauſe we keep] The obedience of faith emboldens us: yet may no may ſay as the prodigall, Give me the por • ion that belongeth to me. It was a proud ſpeech of that Emperour that ſaid,Antonin Philoſ. Non ſic Deos coluimus, ant ſic vivimus, ut ille not vinceret, We have not ſo ſerved God, that the enemy ſhould overcome us.

Verſe 23. And this is his commandment] This is the ſum and ſubſtance of the Goſpel, that we believe and love: and the more we believe Gods love to us, the more love ſhall we bear one to another, for our love is but a reflex of his.

Verſe 24. By the Spirit] Chriſt hat ſatisfied the wrath of the Father: and now the Father and Chriſt both, as reconciled, ſend the Spirit, as the fruit of both their loves, to inhabit our hearts. And truly, next unto the love of Chriſt in dwelling in our nature, we may well wonder at the love of the holy Ghoſt, that will dwell in our defiled ſouls.

CHAP. IIII. Verſe 1. But try the spirits]

AS Lapidaries do their ſtones, as goldſmiths do the • etals. A Briſtow ſtone may look as well as an Indian diamond; and many things gliſter beſides gold. Try therefore before you truſt that which is doctrinally delivered unto you: being neither over-credulous, the fool believeth every thing: nor raſhly cenſorious, as thoſe were that ſaid of our Saviour, This man blasphemeth. See the Note on 1 Theſſ. 5.21.

Becauſe many falſe Prophets] Both the old Church, Deut. 13.1. and the new. Act. 20.30 were ever peſtered with them.

Verſe 2. Herby know ye the spirit] Bring it to this teſt. Gold may be rub'd or melted, it remains orient; ſo doth truth. Whereas errour as glaſſe (bright, but brittle) cannot endure the hammer of fire.

That confeſſeth] That preacheth Chriſt crucified.

Verſe 3. Is not of God] And yet he is not called an Atheiſt, or an Antitheist, but Antichriſt, that is an oppoſite to Chriſt: as if his oppoſing ſhould not be ſo much to Chriſts nature, or perſon, as to his unction and function.

Verſe 4. And have overcome] viz. In your head Chriſt, and by the help of his holy spirit, your ſweet inhabitant, whereby ye are more then conquerours, becauſe ſure to overcome and triumph.

Verſe 5. They are of the World] i. e. The ſeducers: fit lettice for ſuch lips, Dignum patellâ operculum. Vosinfernates eſtis, Ye are from beneath, I am from above, ſaith Chriſt, Job. 8.23.

There fore ſpeak they of the World] The water riſeth not (unleſſe forced) above the fountain. Out of the ware-houſe, the ſhop is furniſhed. Carnall teachers gratifie their hearers with pleaſing poſitions. the Papiſts in their petition to King James for a toleration, plead this as an argument, That their religion is agreeable to mens nature; and indeed it is an alluring, tempting, bewitching religion, giving way to all licentiouſneſſe and laſciviouſneſſe, So Mahomet in his A • choran tels his followers concerning venery, That God did not give men ſuch appetites to have them fruſtrate, but enjoyed, as made for the guſt of man, not for his torment; and a great deal more of ſuch paltry ſtuff.

Verſe 6. Heareth us] Chriſts ſheep are rationall; they can diſcern his voice from that of a ſtranger: and will hear it not with that griſtle only that grows upon their heads, but with the car of their ſoul, which trieth doctrines, as the mouth doth meat, Job. 3. and knoweth the ſpirit of truth, and the ſpirit of errour.

Verſe 7. Beloved, let us love one another] This beloved Diſciple breaths nothing but love: as if he had been born with love in his mouth, as they ſay.

Verſe 8. Knoweth not God] If morall vertue could be ſeen with mortall eyes, ſaith Plato, it would draw all hearts unto it. If God were well known, he could not but be beſt beloved, and all that are his, for his ſake.

Verſe 9. In this Was manifeſted] The very naked bowels of his tendereſt compaſſions are herein laid open unto us, as in an anatomie. God ſo loved his ſon, that he gave him the world for his poſſ • ſſion. Pſ. 2.7. but he ſo loved the world, that he gave Son and all for its redemption.

Verſe 10. Not that we loved, &c.] Deus prior nos amavit, tantus, tantùm, & gratis, tantillos & tales. God, though ſo great,Bern. loved us firſt and freely, though ſuch and ſo worthleſſe. He loved us, becauſe be loved us, ſaith Moſes, Deut. 7.7, 8. the ground of his love being wholly in himſelf. He works for his own names ſake, Ezek. 20.8, 14▪44, 22. four ſeverall times, not withſtanding his word and oath, 13, 15, 23.

Verſe 11. If god ſo loved us] His one example eaſily anſwereth all our objections, taketh off all our excuſes. As that our brother is our inferiour, our adverſary, of whom we have better deſerved, &c.

Verſe 12. No man hath ſeen God] If we reade that any hath ſeen him, we muſt underſtand it, that indeed they did ſee,Rab. Maim. more Nevochimd. 3.07. Mercavah, velo harocheb, the charriot in which God rode, but not the rider in it, as that Rabbi ſpeaketh.

Verſe 13. He hath given us of his ſpirit] That is, of the fruits of his Spirit, his holy motions and graces. For thorow the two golden pipes the two Olive-Branches empty out of themſelves the golden oils of all precious graces, into the Candle-ſtick the Church.

Verſe 14. And We have ſeen] ſc. By ſpeciall priviledge (that which naturall eye never ſaw, v. 12.) the back-parts of Jehovah, his wiſdome, juſtice, mercy, &c. we can ſee no more and live, we need ſee no more that we may live.

Verſe 15. Whoſoever ſhall confeſſe] See the Note on 1 Cor. 12.3.

Verſe 16. And we have known and beleeved] That is, we know by believing. See the Note no Joh. 6.69.

God is love] Pellican tels of ſome in his time, that uſed to reade this piece of Scripture to their friends at their feaſts. A pious practice ſurely, and well beſeeming thoſe that feaſt before the Lord. The Primitive Chriſtians had at ſuch times their kiſſe of love, 1 Pet. 5.14. And S. Auſtin had theſe two verſes written on his Table, Quiſquis amat dictis abſentum roders famam, Hanc menſam indictam novorit eſſe ſibi.

Verſe 17. In the day of judgement] Thoſe that bear his image ſhall hear his Euge: he will own them and honour them in their ſaith, that worketh by love, ſhall be found unto praiſe, honour and glory at the appearing of Jeſus Chriſt, 1 Pet. 1.7. He that was ſo willingly judg'd for them, ſhall give no hard ſentence againſt them.

Verſe 18. There is no fear in love] But complacence and acquieſcence in the perſon beloved.

Becauſe fear hath torment] Quom metuunt, oderunt. Whomſoever men fear, they hate, ſaith the Proverb. And odium timorem spirat, ſaith Tertullian. Hatred hath fear, which ſets the ſoul on a rack, as it were, and renders it reſt leſſe.

Verſe 19. Becauſe be firſt lovedus] See the Note on Verſ. 10 Mary anſwers not Rabboni till Chriſt firſt ſaid unto her Mary. Our love is but the reflex of his. And as the reflected beams of the Sun are weaker then the direct, ſo are our affections weaker then Gods.

Verſe 20. Whom be hath ſeen] Sight uſually maketh love. Jnvenal greatly wondereth at one, Quinunquam viſae fiagrabat amore puellae, who loved a party whom he had never ſeen.

Verſe 21. Love his brother alſo] If he be a good man, love him in god, if bad, for God.

CHAP. V. Verſe 1. Loveth him alſo that is begotten]

His love, as Aarons ointment, ſloweth down from the head to the meaneſt member. Gods image whereſoever it appeareth, is very lovely.

Verſe 2. That we love the children of God] Really, aright, and not for ſelf or ſiniſter reſpects. Godlineſſe begins in the tight knowledge of our ſelves, and ends in the right knowledge of God. a Chriſtian begins with loving God for himſelf, but he ends in loving himſelf and others, in and for Chriſt.

Verſe 3. For this is, &c.] See the Note on Joh. 14.15.

His commandments are not] See the Note on Mat. 11.30

Verſe 4. Even our faith] Which ſhews a man a better project, puts his head into heaven afore-hand, gives him to taſte of the hidden manna. Now his mouth will not water after homely proviſions that hath lately taſted of delicate ſuſtenance. Are we afraid of men, ſaith one? faith ſets hell before us, Are we allured by the world? faith ſets heaven before us.

Verſe 5. But he that beleeveth] A believer walketh about the world as a conquerour. He ſaith of theſe things here below, as Socrates did when he came into a fair, and ſaw there ſundry commodities to be ſold, Quam mult is ego non egeo? Nec babeo, nec careo, nec curo, as another ſaid, I neither have theſe things, nor need them, nor care for them. He hath his feet, where other mens heads are, Prov. 15.24. Rev. 12.1.

Verſe 6. That came by water and bloud] So to fulfill and anſwer the legall waſhings and ſacrifices, ſo to ſignifie that he juſtifieth none by his merit, but whom he ſactifieth by his spirit: and ſo to ſet forth the two Sacraments of the new Teſtament. See The Note on Joh. 1934.

Verſe 7. Three that bear record] viz. That Jeſus Chriſt is the Son of God. Theſe three heavenly Witneſſes have given teſtimony hereof in earth. See the Note on Joh. 5.32 & 8.18.

Theſe three are one] In eſſence and will. As if three lamps were lighted in one chamber, albeit the lamps be divers, yet the lights cannot be ſevered: ſo in the God-head, as there is a diſtinction of perſons, ſo a ſimplicity of nature.

Verſe 8. The Spirit and the Water] The Spirit of ſactification teſtified by ſaving graces and new divine gifts, the water of repentance, and the bloud of Chriſt applied by faith. Theſe be the three Witneſſes of a mans happineſſe here. When the waters of ſactification are troubled and muddy, let us run to the witneſſe of bloud.

Verſe 9. If we receive, &c.] If two or three witneſſes eſtabliſh a truth with men, ſhall we deny that honour to Gods teſtimony?

Verſe 10. Hath the witneſſe in himſelf] Carries in his heart the counterpane of all the promiſes.

Hath made him aliar] As one may deny God in deed, as well as in word, ſo he may give him the lie too in like manner, ſc. by going away, and not heeding all the grace that he offereth by Chriſt: for ſuch a one ſaith in effect, Tuſh, thee is no ſuch thing as Chriſt: or at leaſt no ſuch benefit to be reaped by his paſſion, as they would perſwade us, &c.

Verſe 11. That God hath given to us, &c,] How plain is the holy Scripture in things needfull to ſalvation? Theſe God hath written for us, as it were, which the beam of the Sun, that none may plead difficulty. But we are, moſt of us, of the Athenian ſtrain, of whom Tully ſaies the Proverb went, Athenienſes ſ • ire quae recta ſunt, ſed facere nolle, that they knew what was right, Cic deſenct. but had no minde to make uſe of it.

Verſe 12. Hath life] For he is the prince and principle of life: and all out of him are dead whiles they live. Non ille din vixit, ſed diu fuit, ſaith Seneca of one, Non multum navigavit, ſed multum jactatus eſt, of another at ſea, He was long, but he lived little, He was much toſſed, but not much furthered, He moved much, but removed not at all, as a horſe in a mill, as a dog in a wheel, &c. See the Note on Joh. 1.4.

Verſe 13. That ye may believe] That ye may be confirmed, continued and encreaſed in it.

Verſe 14. According to his will] One ſaid, he could have what he would of god, and Fiat voluntas mea, ſaid Luther in a certain praier, but then he finely fals off with, Men voluntas, Domine, quiatua, Let my will be done, Lord, but ſo far forth, as it is thy will.

Verſe 15. We know that we have] Iste vir potuit quod voluit, That man could do what he would with God, ſaid one concerning Luther. See the Note on Joh. 15.16.

Verſe 16.Act. and Mon. ſol, 46. A ſinne which is not unto death] when John Frith and Andrew Hewet were at the ſtake, Dr Cook openly admoniſhed all the people, that they ſhould in no wiſe pray for them, no more then they would do for a dog. At which words Frith ſmiling, deſired the Lord to forgive him.

There is a ſinne unto death] That unpardonable ſin of doing deſpite to the Spirit of grace. Rockwood, a chief perſectour at Callice in the daies of Henry the 8. to his laſt breath ſtaring and raging, cried, the was utterly damned: And being willed to ask God mercy, Ibid. 1119. he braied and cried our, All too late: for I have ſought maliciouſly the deaths of a number of the honeſteſt men in the town, whom I knew to be ſo: All too late therefore, All too late.

Verſe 17. There is a ſin not unto death] All fins and blaſphemies ſhall be forgiven unto men: but the blaſphemy againſt the holy Ghoſt, &c. See the Note on Mat. 12.31, 32.

Verſe 18. Sinneth nor] ſc. That ſin to death, v. 16. not other ſins, as other men do. See the Note on Chap. 3.9.

And that wicked one toncheth him not] viz. Tactu qualitativo, as Cajetan expoundeth it, with a deadly touch: he thruſts not in his ſting ſo far as to infuſe the venome of that ſin that is properly his ſin, Joh. 8.44. and with which he toucheth their ſpirits that become the ſerpents feed.

Verſe 19. Lieth in Wickedneſſe] As a lubber in a lake, as a carcaſe in its ſlime. In fermento tota jacet uxor, ſaith he in Plautus. This people is wholly ſet upon Wickedneſſe, ſaid Aaron, Exod. 32.22. is under the power and vaſſallage of the devil. Nil mundum in mundo.

Verſe 20. And we know] This he brings in here for a corollary and concluſion of all.

Verſe 21. Keep your ſelves from idols] Negatively at leaſt (as thoſe 7000 in Iſrael, that had not bowed their knees to Baal) if not poſitively, by open declaration of your utter diſlike, as did Daniel and his aſſociates.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the ſecond Epiſtle of S. IOHN.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. The Elder to the elect Lady]

SAlmeron the Jeſuite ſaith (but very abſurdly) that Seneca's letters to S. Paul, and S. Pauls to Seneca, (as they are called) are for matter not much unlike this of S. John to the elect Lady, and to Gaius, and that of S. Paul to Philemon. Judicium ſit penes lectorem. Me thinks they are no more like then harp and harrow.

Verſe 3. For the truths ſake] This is the love that will hold again, and is a ſure ſigne of love unfained, when it is thus well founded. Siniſterity is oppoſite to ſincerity. Some love the Saints as Iſaac loved Eſau, for the veniſon that he brought him, &c.

Verſe 3. Grace be with you, &c.] This bleſſing belongs not only to the Lady and her children, but to all that rightly reade and hear the words of this Epiſtle, Revel. 1.3.

Verſe 4. I rejoyced greatly] This cheared up his good old heart more then any outward reſpects, or courteſies whatſoever. See 1 Theſſ. 3.8.

Walking in the truth] Not taking a ſtep or two, not breaking or leaping over the hedge to avoid a piece of foul way, but perſiſting in a Chriſtian courſe, &c. not ſtarting aſide to the right hand or the left.

Verſe 5. That we love, &c.] God laies no other commands upon us then what we may perform by love, that lightneth and ſweetneth all. His ſubjects and ſouldiers are all voluntiers, Pſal. 110.3.

Verſe 6. As ye have heard] He ſtudiouſly declines the ſuſpition of novelty. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 See the Note on 1 John 2.7.

Verſe 7. For many deceivers] Gr. Cheaters, cozeners, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ſuch as can cog a die to deceive the unskilfull, Epheſ. 4 14. caſt a miſt to delude even the quick-ſighted.

Verſe 8. That we loſe not, &c.] The godly, when they fall into foul courſes, or grow remiſſe and leave their firſt love, may loſe what they have wrought, 1. in reſpect of the praiſe of men. 2. In reſpect of their own former feelings of Gods favour. 3. In reſpect of the fulneſſe of their reward in heaven. The Nazarite that broke his vow, was to begin all anew, Numb. 6.

Verſe 9. Hath not God] And ſo conſequently, hath nothing.Aug. Bern. Habec omnia qui habet habentem omni • , He hath all, that hath the Haver of all: But ſine Deo omnis copiaest egestas. Plenty without God becomes penury. The wicked for want of God, in the fulneſſe of his ſufficiency is in ſtraits, Iob 20.22. as he that hath God for his portion, in the fulneſſe of his ſtraits, is in a ſufficiency.

Verſe 10. And bring not this doctrine] If he hold not the foundation, but be found heterodox and hereticall.

Receive him not, &c.] Illam domum in qua fuerit inventus hareticus diruend • m decernimus: Down with that houſe, that harbours an heretike, ſaid the Councel of Tholouſe in their Conſtitution againſt the Albigenſes, whom they miſtook for heretikes.

Neither bid him God ſpeed] Shew not love, where you ow nothing but hatred. I hate every falſe way, ſaith David. And I ſhall look upon Auxentius, as upon a devil, ſo long as he is an Arrian, ſaid Hilarius.

Verſe 11. Is partaker of his evil] 1. By his ſinfull ſilence and diſſimulation. 2. Next, by confirming the ſinner in his evil way. 3. Laſtly, by offence given to others.

Verſe 12. That our joy may be full] See, ſaith one, an Apoſtle furthered and quickned by the graces of a woman. When ſuch Grandees in grace have benefit by communion of Saints, how much more they whoſe meaſures are leſſe?

Verſe 13. The children of thine elect] Who probably ſojourned with S. Iohn for education-ſake. The Lady might ſay to the Apoſtle, as he in Virgil did to Aeneas, —ſub te toler are magistr • Militiam—tua cernere facta Aſſueſcant, primis & te mirentur ab annis.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the third Epiſtle of S. IOHN. Verſe I. Vnto the well-beloved Gaius]

ARich Corinthian, rich in this world, and rich in good works: A rare bird, at Corinth eſpecially:Rom 16.23. 1 Cor. 1.14. where Saint Paul found them the richer the harder, and farre behinde the poor Macedonians in works of charity.

Verſe 2. That thou maist proſper] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 That thou maist make a good voiage of it, and come-ſafe and ſound to thy journeys end.

Even as thy ſoul prospereth] By the bleſſing of him that dwelt in the buſh, Deut. 31.16. Now the ſoul proſpereth, when it hath cloſe communion with God, and enjoyes the light of his loving countenance, preferring his favour before the worlds warm Sunne.

Verſe 3. Teſtified of the truth] This was their ingenuity, thus, at leaſt, to requite their Hoſt, by giving teſtimony of his liberality.

Verſe 4. I have no greater joy] See the Note on 2 Ioh. 4.

Walk in truth] Not walk to the ale-houſe, walk about with tales to ſhed bloud, walk a • ter the fleſh, as too many of our hearers do, to our ſingular heart-break.

Verſe 5. Thou dost faithfully] That is, out of faith, and as beſeemeth a faithfull Chriſtian. They that give alms, &c. and not out of faith, they do worſe then loſe their labour: for they commit ſin.

Verſe 6. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 After a godly ſort] Gr. Worthy of God, as ſeeing God in them, and as beſeemeth his ſervants, who are Princes in all lands, Pſal. 45.

Verſe 7. They went forth] To preach, and gain ſouls to God: And this they did gratis, as Paul, becauſe the falſe-apoſtles did ſo at Corinth, ſeeking occaſion againſt the true teachers, 2 Cor. 11, 12.

Verſe 8 That we might be fellow-helpers] And ſo receive a Prophets reward. See the Note on Mat. 10.41.

Verſe 9. Diotrephes, who loveth, &c.] Ambition is like the Crocodile, which groweth as long as it liveth. What ſtirs made proud Paulus Samoſatenus in the Primitive Church? What continuall quarrellings were there between the Biſhops of Couſtantinople and of Rome for the primacy? and between the Arch-biſhops of Canterbury, and of York for precedency? What a deal ſuffered learned Zanchy at Argentina from his ambitious colleagues, and divers of our Engliſh Divines and others, from the lordly Prelates? Pareus was wont to ſay, That the chief cauſe of all the Churches troubles was the Church-mens affectation of dominion. This trouble-town if we could caſt out of the Church, ſaid he, great hopes there were that we ſhould all, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , concur and conſent in one and the ſame truth.Iſidor. Peluſ. • 4. •• 55. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Verſe 10. Prating againſt us] One would wonder what he could prate againſt S. Iohn, and yet he did, and that maliciouſly. True it is, he did but trifle and play the fool (as the Greek word ſignifies) in that he prated: but he ſhewed his malice nevertheleſſe. So do the Jeſuites, as in many other their practices, ſo in this, that in their writings againſt us, they confirm that with glorious words and arguments, which weſtick not at; to make the world believe, that we deny all that which they ſo buſily, and ſo bravely prove, and ſo to make us odious: Whereas they leave the main matter in controverſie utterly unproved, thinking to carry it away with out-facing and great words.

Verſe 11. Follow not] Make not ſuch a man as Diotrephes your patern for imitation: though he ruſſle it amongſt you, and will needs be the only man.

Verſe 12. Of all men] Of all good men: for God reckons of men according to their goodneſſe. As a good name only is a name, Eccl. 7.1. and a good wife only a wife, Prov. 18.22.

And of the truth it ſelf] That's enough: Doth the truth report well of a man? then he needs not care, what the world can ſay.

Yea, and we alſo] Which we doe not uſe to do without ſpeciall caution. It is a fault to be too forward to teſtifie of any.

Verſe 13. I will not with inke] In vain is the word written in books, unleſſe it be alſo written in our hearts, ler 31.

Verſe 14. But I truſt] He could promiſe nothing peremptorily, but ſubmits to God. See the Note on I am. 4.15.

Face to face] As iron whets iron, ſo doth the face of a man his friend.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION Vpon the Epiſtle generall of S. JUDE. Verſe 1. Iude the ſervant]

TO diſtinguiſh him from Iudae the traitour, leſt he ſhould ſuffer by miſtake, as Nicolas the Deacon is thought to doe, as if he were authour of the Sect of the Nicolaitans, which Chriſt hated.

To them that are ſanctified] Or, To them that are beloved, as other copies have it.

Preſerved] Kept by the power of God thorow faith unto ſalvation, 1 Pet. 1.5.

Verſe 2. Mercy unto you, &c.] Mercy from the Father, peace from the Son, and love from the holy Ghoſt.

Verſe 3. Of the common ſalvation] That wherein all Saints have a ſhare.

For the faith] That faith of the Goſpel, Phil. 1.27. the doctrine of faith.

Once delivered] Once for all, not • only as but one only rule, but as but once ſent to a Nation: So that if loſt, or any way corrupted, it will not be given again; another edition of it is not to be expected. Contend earneſtly for it therefore, conflict one after another, as the word ſignifies. Hold faſt the faithfull word, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 as with both hands, Tit. 1.9. See the Note.

Verſe 4. For there are certain men] Not worthy to be named, as that rich glutton, Luk 16.

Crept in unawares] Stealing their paſſage; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and making as if they minded nothing leſſe.

Ordained to this] Gr. Written down, enrolled, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ſet down in the black bill.

Turning the grace of our God] Gr. Translating it from its proper end, perverting it, by arguing from mercy to liberty; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 which is the devils Logick.

Verſe 5. Afterward destroied] Their preſervation was but a reſervation, as was Senacheribs, Pharaohs, and theirs whom God threatned to deſtroy, after that he had done them good, Joſh. 24.20.

Verſe 6. Kept not their firſt eſtate] Their originall integrity or principality. Of this ſin of the Angels, the cauſe was the will of the Angels, good in it ſelf (but mutable and free) not by working neither, but by not working, ſaith a Divine.

But left their own habitation] Being driven thence and hurled into hell.

Verſe 7. Giving themſelves over] In ſcortationem effuſae, Weatying and wearing themſelves out with that beaſtly ſin; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 babet. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 A • ben. l. 13 as did Proculus Meſſalina and Lais, who died in the act of uncleannefle. The word here uſed ſignifies, ſaith Arctius, Scortationi immori, & contabeſcere illius d • ſiderio.

And going after ſtrange fleſh] See the Note on Gen. 19.5.

Are ſet forth] Gr. Are thrown forth. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

For an example] Herodotus ſaith the like of the deſtruction of Troy, that the tuines and rubbiſh thereof are ſet forth for an example of this rule, that God greatly puniſheth great offences.

Verſe 8. Defile the fleſh] By nocturnall pollutions, which we muſt pray againſt. The devil can faſten that filth upon the ſoul, when we ſleep, that he cannot do at another time.

Despiſe dominion] Gr. Set it at nought. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Se • the Note on 2 Pet. 2.10.

And speak evil of dignities] Gr. Blaspheme glories: ſo the Papiſts do familiarly thoſe Princes they count heretikes; as Henry the fourth of France, whom they called Huguenot-dog, &c. Our Edward the ſixt baſtard. Of Qu. Elizabeth they reported in print ſome years after her death, That ſhe died without ſenſe or feeling of Gods mercies.

Verſe 9. About the body of Moſes] As deſirous thereby to ſet up himſelf in the heares of the living, There is a ſtrange ſtrife ſtill, not of earchly, but of ſpirituall powers, about the poſſeſſion of mans heart. If Satan can get that, he is ſafe. And ſo Satans Vicar. It was a watch-word in Gregory the 13. time in Q. Elizabeths daies, My ſon, give me thy heart. Be in heart a Papiſt, and go where you will, do what you will.

Verſe 10. Of thoſe things which they] So doe the Papiſts in railing againſt imputed righteouſneſſe, aſſurance of ſalvation, the teſtimony of Gods Spirit witneſſing with our ſpirits, &c.

In thoſe things they corrupt themſelves] As in eating, drinking, carnall copulation,In R • ais &c. holding neither mean nor meaſure, as he in Ariſtophanes, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , who was good for nothing elſe but to epicurize.

Verſe 11. In the Way of Cain] The devils Patriarch, the firſt Apoſtate: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 this was fulfilled literally in Alphonſus Diazius, who ſlew his brother John, becauſe he was a Proteſtant: and myſtically, in all that are guilty of ſpirituall parricide.

Andran greedily] Gr. Were poured out, as water out of a bottle: they ran headlong after the wages of wickedneſſe, not caring which way they came by it, ſo they had it.

Verſe 12. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Theſe are spots] Or, Rocks, or muddy-holes, that harpy-like not only devour, but defile all that they touch.

In your feaſts of charity] See theſe deſcribed by Tertullian, • . adverſ • gentes, cap. 39.

When they feaſt with you] Thruſting themſelves into your company, whether invited or not: ſin having oaded an impudency in their faces.

Feeding themſelves] As fatted cattle fitted for the ſlaughter.

Without fear] Of being enſnared by the creatures, Pro. 23.2.

Clouds they are] Light, and conſtant only in their inconſtan • y.

Twice dead] Killed with death, Revel. 2.23. Such as for whom hell gapeth.

Verſe 13. Wandering ſtarres] That were never better then Meteors. Sr Francis Drake in his travels reporteth, That in a certain Iſland to the ſouthward of Celebes, among the trees night by night did ſhew themſelves an infinite ſwarm of 〈◊〉 ſeeming worms, flying in the air, whoſe bodies no bigger then an ordinary ſlie, did make a ſhew, and give ſuch light, as if every twig on every tree had been a lighted candle, or as if that place had been the the ſtarry ſphere. Loe ſuch were theſe impoſtours.

Verſe 14. And Enoch alſo] Enoch fore-told the day of Judgment before Noah the deluge. That day is longer before it comes, but ſhall be more terrible when it is come.

The Lord cometh] Syr. Maranatha. Hence the Jews ſay, that the great excommunication Muranatha was inſtituted by Enoch.

Verſe 15. Toconvince all] To ſet them down, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to leave them excuſeleſſe, ſpeechleſſe, ſelf-condemned.

Of all their hard speeches] Their rude, crude, crooked, croſſe ſpeeches, uttered with perverſe lip 1; ſo Solomon cals them, Pro. 4.24. as if the upper lip ſtood, where the nether lip ſhould.

Verſe 16. Theſe are mumurers] Ʋt porci ſaginati, ſaith Aretius, as boars in a frank.

Complainers] Invalidum omne natur â querulum, ſaith Seneca. Weak ones are never without their ailments.

After their own lusts] So many luſts, ſo many Lords.

Great ſwelling words] Bubbles of words. See the Note on 2 Pet. 2.18. The Syriack renders it, ſtupendious ſtuff.

Having mens perſons] Licking up their ſpettle, as it were, and loading the Mouſe with the Elephants praiſes.

Verſe 17. Of the Apoſtles] Paul and Peter, from whom Saint Jude borroweth much of this his Epiſtle. See my Preface to Gods love-tok • ns.

Verſe 18 Mockers] Who fleer when they ſhould fear. See the Note on 2 Pet. 3.3.

Verſe 19. W • oſeparate] From Church-aſſemblies, upon pretence of n • wer lights, greater holineſſe. The Arabick renders it, Intermitters, ſc. of Church-worſhips.

Ser ſuall] Gr. Animal; ſuch as have no more then a reaſonable foul, and are yet in their pure naturals, 1 Cor. 2.14. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Having not the ſpirit] Unleſſe it be the ſpirit of deluſion, as Muncer the Anabaptiſt had, who wrote a book againſt Luther, Scultet. Annal. 138. dedicated it, To the moſt illuſtrious Prince Chriſt (as his words are) upbraideth Luther with want of the Spirit, and calleth him a carnal man, a ſilly ſoul, &c.

Verſe 20, Building up] By holy conference, a ſingular help, a moſt needfull, but too much neglected duty.

Praying in the holy Ghoſt] Whoſe creature fervent praier is.

Verſe 21, Keep your ſelves] Remit nothing of your former fervour:

Verſe 22. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 alias 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Haec eſt ſancta violentia, optabilis rapina Huron. Su • ton. And of ſome] Or (according to other copies) Reſell their falſe reaſonings, and diſpute them out of their errours.

Verſe 23. Out of the fire] viz. of hell: as the Angel pulled Lot out of Sodome, as ye would ſave a drowning man, though ye pulled off ſome of his hair to ſave him.

Even the garment spotted] As Nero's was, when he rode in the ſame horſe-litter with his own mother.

Verſe 24. That is able] q. d. I can only counſel you, its God muſt keep you.

Verſe 25. See the Note on 1 Tim. 1.17.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION UPON THE REVELATION of S. John the Divine.
CHAP. I. Verſe 1. The Revelation]

OR, manifeſtation of many divine myſteries by the Mediatour (who came out of his Fathers boſome to John, who had the minde of Chriſt, and that purpoſely for the behoof and benefit of the Family of faith, who are all of his Cabinet-councel. Joh. 1. 1 Cor. 2.16. Gal. 6.10. Pſal. 25.14.

Things which muſt ſhortly] That is, ſooner or later in their proper ſeaſon. Gods time ſeems long, becauſe we are ſhort. Nullum tempus occurrit regi, ſaith the Lawyer. The Ancient of daies is not to be limited.

Verſe 2. Who barc record of the Word] This John the Divine, then, was John the Evangeliſt: what ever Dennis of Alexandria diſpute to the contrary.

Verſe 3. Bleſſed is be that readeth] ſc. With attention, affection, application and practice:Hier • e • iſt ad P • ulm. Aegid Abbas Norimberg As knowing that this book hath, Tot ſacramenta quot verba, ſo many words, ſo many myſteries; and that theſe words are, Vivenda non legenda, not more to be read then to be lived, as one ſaid once of the hundred and nineteenth Pſalm.

Verſe 4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 From him which is] An auguſt deſcription of the Father by a manifeſt alluſion to Exod 3.14. Some Critick, reading the words as they lie in the Originall, would be apt to complain of an incongruity,Non d • he • t verba 〈…〉 • ra uli • ſ • beſſ • regulis Donat • . Greg. and to ſay, Novè & duritèr dictum. But God methinks, ſhould have leave given him by theſe Logodaedali, to pronounce his own name undeclined, and, by an out rule; who himſelf is undeclined, and comes not under any rule.

And from the ſeven ſpirits] So the holy Ghoſt is here called, for his manifold gifts and operations, in the hearts of thoſe ſeven, and all other Churches▪ In like ſort he is called, The ſeven golden pipes thorow which the two olive branches do empty out of themſelves the golden oils of all precious graces into the golden candle-ſtick the Church, Zach. 4.2, 3. So, ſome interpret thoſe ſeven eyes upon one ſtone, Zach, 3.9. concerning the Spirit in his ſeverall operations upon Chriſt, according to Iſa 1.2.

Verſe 5. And from Jeſus Chriſt] Who is here ſet laſt of the three perſons, becauſe more is to be ſaid of him; both as touching his three-fold office, and a three-fold benefit there-hence redounding unto us.

That hath loved us] See Ezek. 16.6, 8, 9. Chriſt that heavenly Pellican,Pierij b • erogl • ph. revived his dead young-ones with his own heart-bloud, He ſaw the wrath of God burning about them, and caſt himſelf into the midſt thereof, that he might quench it. Judah offered to be bound, that Benjamin might go free. Jonathan perilled his life, and quitted his kingdome for love of David. Arſinoe interpoſed her own body betwixt the murtherers weapons, and her children. But what was all this to this incomparable love of the Lord Jeſus? When the Jews ſaw him weeping for Lazarus, Behold, ſay they, how he loved him? When we ſee him weeping, bleeding, dying for us, Shall not we much more ſay ſo?

Verſe 6. And hath made us Kings] To rule in righteouſneſſe. to lord it over our luſts, to triumph over, and trample on all our ſpirituall adverſaries, being more then conquerours thorow him that loved us, and laid down his life for us, that we might raign in life by one Jeſus Chriſt, Rom. 5.17. And ſurely if (as Peter Martyr once wrote to Q. Elizabeth) Kings are doubly bound to ſerve God, both as men, and as Kings: What are we, for this ſpirituall kingdome?Judg 5.28.

And Priests u • to God] To offer up to him the perſonall ſaer fice of our ſelves, Rom. 12.1. the verball of praiſe, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and reall of alms. Heb. 1.15, 16. See the Note on 1 Pet. 29.

Verſe 7. Bel old he cometh] He is already upon the way, and will be with us ſhortly. Let us haſten his coming, and ſay • s Siſera's mother, Why are his chariots (his clouds) ſo long in coming? Why tarry the wheels of his chariots?

Shall nail] Gr. Shall ſmite their breſts or thighes: the elect as repenting, the reprobate as deſpairing. Iiſdem, quibus videmus, oculis, flemus: ſo here, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , they ſhall look and lament.

Verſe 8. Which is, and which was] The Father is called, He that it, Exod 3.13 The Son, He that was, Joh. 1.1. The holy Ghoſt, He that cometh, Joh. 16 8, 13. as Aretas obſerveth.

Verſe 9. In the kingdom and patience] Chriſt hath a two-fold kingdom, 1. Of power. 2. Of patience. Nec niſi per a • guſta ad augusta, &c. I have no ſtronger argument againſt the Popes kingdome, ſaith Luther, quàm quod ſine cruce regnat, Luth. T 2. then this that he raigns without the croſſe. The glory of Chriſts Church (ſaid George Marſh Martyr) ſtands not in out ward ſhews,Act. and Mon. fol. 1423. in the harmenious found of bels and organs, nor yet in the gliſtering of mit • es and copes, &c. but in continuall labours and daily afflictions for his Nam • s ſake.

Was in the Iſle Patmos] He tels us not how he came thither, he boaſteth not of his baniſhment, Virtus proprio contenta theatro. Vertue is no braggard.

Verſe 10. I was in the Spirit] Acted by him, and carried out of himſelf, as the demoniack is ſaid to be in the unclean ſpirit, as being acted and agitated by him. Sec the Note on 2 Pet. 1.21.

On the Lords day] The firſt day of the week, the Chriſtian Sabbath, Mat. 24.20. called the Lords-day from Chriſt the authour of it; as is likewiſe the Lords Supper, and the Lords Church, Kirk, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the very word here uſed. To ſanctiſie this Sabbath was in the Primitive times a badge of a Chriſtian. For when the queſtion was asked, Servaſti Dominicum? Keepeſt thou the Sabbath? The anſwer was returned, Chriſtianus ſum. inter •• ittere non poſſum, I am a Chriſtian, I muſt keep the Lords-day.

And heard behinde me] Not, before me: implying, that the Spirit calleth upon us being ſecure, paſſing by, and not regarding thoſe things it cals for.

As of a trumpet] To teach us, that the things here delivered to the Church muſt be ever ſounding in out ears and hearts, indwelling richly in us, Col. 3.16.

Verſe 11.Greg. Mag. Send it to the ſeven] As all holy Scripture, ſo this piece eſpecially may well be called, The Epiſtle of Almighty God to his creature.

Verſe 12. And being turned I ſaw] It is well obſerved here by a learned Interpreter,M. Brightman That every godly endeavour doth receive ſome fruit greater then a man can hope for; John turned himſelf to behold the man, and behold (over and beſides) ſeven Candleſticks, which he had not the leaſt ſuſpition of.

Verſe 13. And in the midſt] Chriſt is in the holy aſſemblies, in the beauties of holineſ • c: he walketh in his garden, Cant. 6.1. he comes in to ſee his gueſts, Mat. 22.11. The face of God is ſeen in Sion, Pſal. 84.7.

Agarment down to the fi • t] As a Councellour, Iſa. 9.6.

And girt] It implies readineſſe, nimbleneſſe, handineſſe and handſomeneſ • e. We alſo muſt gird our ſelves, and ſerve the Lord Chriſt, Luk 17.8.

About the paps] This implies his entire love, ſeated in the heart.

Verſe 14. White like wooll] Noting his antiquity, or rather his eternity, and unſpeakable purity. Thales, one of the Heathen Sages, called God 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , The moſt ancie • t of Beings. Di • g Lae ••

As a flame of fire] Sharp and terrible, ſuch as pierce into the inward parts, Heb. 4.13. See the Note there.

Verſe 15. And his f • et] He ſtood firm then when he was caſt into the fire of his Fathers wrath. He trod the wine-preſſe alone, and ſet his feet on the necks of all his and our enemies. He loſt no ground, when he grappled with the devil on his own dung-hill, Matth. 4. He will alſo bruiſe Sa ••• under our feet ſhortly, Rom. 16.20.

As the ſound of many waters] Audible,Som. Scip. terrible, forcible. Some Catadupes are deaf • ed by the fall of this Nilus. But the Spouſe cries out, O thou that dwellest in the gardens, the companions hearken to thy voice; cauſe • e to hear it, Cant. 8 13.

Verſe 16. And he had in his right-hand] See heere the dignity and ſafety of a faithfull Miniſter. Whiles a childe hath his father by the hand, though he walk in the dark, he fears nothing.

A ſharp two-edged ſword] The word, like a ſacrificing ſword, ſlits open, and as it were, unridgeth the conſcience.

Verſe 17. I fill at his feet as dead] The nearer any one comes to Chriſt, the more rottennes entreth into his bones.

And be laid his right-hand] The ſame right-hand wherein he held the ſeven ſtarres, verſe 16. Chriſtus ſic omnibus attentus, ut •• lli dotentus: ſic curat univerſos quaſi ſingulos; ſic ſingulos, quaſi ſolos, Every godly Miniſter is Chriſts particular care.

Fear not] Till rid of fear, we are not fit to hear.

Verſe 18. That liveth and was dead] So can every regenerate man ſay, Luk. 16.32, Epheſ. 2.1. See the Note there. All Saints are heirs of the grace of life, 1 Pet. 3.7.

And have the keyes] The Pope therefore is not key-keeper, as he falſly boaſteth; telling us, That God hath put under his feet the beaſts of the field, the fowls of the air, and the fiſh of the ſea: that is (as he interprets it) all the ſouls in earth, heaven, and purgatory.

Verſe 19. Write the things which thou haſt ſeen] That is, the Goſpel, the hiſtory of Chriſt (as ſome think) which he wrote at Epheſus after his return from Pathmos, above fourty years after our Saviours death.

Verſe 20 The myſtery] In this whole book there are ſo many words, ſo many myſteries: which made Cajetan forbear to comment upon it: though many Monks (far leſſe able then he) thought it a goodly thing to be medling in theſe myſteries,Apoca'y •• im fat • or me neſci • e exponere jux • a ſenſum literalem: exponat cui Deu • conceſſerit. Cajet. which they as little underſtod, as he that derived Apocalypſis of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , & clipſor quod eſt velo, quoth Faber the Augustinian Monk.

Are the Angels] Miniſters are fitly called ſtats, which affect theſe inferiour things by motion, light and influence.

Are the ſeven Churches] Lighted by Chriſt the high Prieſt morning and evening continually: and thereby as much differenced from the reſt of the world, as Goſhen was from Aegypt, in that palpable darknes.

CHAP. II. Verſe 1 Ʋnto the Angel]

THis was Timothy, as ſome think; who not ſtirring up the gift of God that was in him, had remitted ſomewhat of his former fervour. By the ſtile here given him (Angel) he is moniſhed not more of his dignity, then of his duty. That Angel at Bochim, Judg.Eccle • . 56. 2.1. is thought to have been Phineas. And ſome interpret that of Solomon, Neither ſay thou before the Angel, that it was an errour of the Prieſt. It is good counſel to Miniſters that one gives, Ange'orum induiſt is nom • n, induite & naturam, neſit ( •• dixit nonnemo) nomen inanc, crimen immanc.

Verſe 2. I know thy works and thy labour] Not thy works only, but thy labour in doing them, and what ends thou putteſt upon them. How accurately did our Saviour caſt up and count how long the multitude had been with him, how little they had to eat, how ill it would fare with them if ſent away faſting, &c. Mat 15.32.

And how thou canſt not bear] Moved with a zeal of God, and having a ſtomack for him. Mihi ſanè Auxentius nunquam aliud quàm dia • olus erit, quia Arrianus, ſaith Hilary. I ſhall look upon Auxentius, as upon a devil, ſo long as he is an Arrian.

Verſe 3. And haſt born] Beat the falſe Apoſtles thou couldſt not; but haſt borne much from them. Morientium nempe ſerarum violen • iores ſunt morſ • s. Beaſts bite hardeſt when to bite their laſt.

Verſe 4. Thou haſt left thy fi • st love] Thoſe first ripe fruits that Chriſts ſoul deſireth, M • c 7.1. that kindeneſſe of youth, that ſpouſall-love that God ſo well remembreth, Jer. 2.2. This, Epheſus had left, and ſo became Apheſis, remiſſe and retchleſſe, poſſeſt with a ſpirit of ſloth and indevotion. And ſurely he is a rate and happy man that can ſay in a ſpirituall ſenſe (as it was ſaid of Moſes) that after long profeſſion of zeal, his ſight is not waxed dim, his holy heat not abated, that runs not retrograde, as did Solomon, Aſa, others, with whom the end was worſe then the beginning.

Verſe 5. From whence thou art fallen] viz, From thy former feelings, and preſent fitnes for Gods kingdom, Luk. 9.62.

Andrepent] See the practice of this ſecond repentance, in the relapſed Spouſe returning to her old husband, Cant. 9. See the Note on 2 Cor. 7.11. See an excellent Letter of the Lady Jane to that apoſtate Harding, ſometime her Chaplain, Act. and Mon. fol. 1292. and what ſweet counſel Bradford afterwards gave the ſame Harding, Ib. fol. 1564. beſides the example of Mr Bartlet Green Martyr, fol. 1680.

And doe th • firſt works] Begin the world again (as the Nazarite was to do, that had broken his vow, Numb. 6.) and, to let thee up afreſh, make a gathering of praiers, and ſee that thy works be better at laſt then at firſt.

And remove thy Candleſtick] Sins are the ſnuffs that dim our Candleſtick, and threatneth the removall of it. And ſurely if we repent not, a removall thereof may be as certainly fore-ſeen and ſore-told, as if viſions and letters were ſent us from heaven, as to theſe ſeven Churches.

Except thou repent] Minatur Deus ut non puniat. God therefore menaceth, that men may be warned. As a Bee ſtings not till provoked: ſo neither doth God puniſh till there be no remedy, a Chron. 36.16.

Verſe 6. But this thou haſt] That they might not ſay,Jer. 2.17. & 18.12. when called upon to repent, Nay, but there is no hope. Chriſt picks out that which is praiſe-worthy in them, and commends it. Deſpair carries men to hell, as the devils did the ſwine into the ſea. Caſt not away therefore your confidence, &c.Iren • us. Theod.

The works of the Nicolaitans] Who taught a community of wives, and that it was but a thing indifferent to commit adultery.

Verſe 7. Let him hear] Not with that griſtle only that grows upon his head, but with the ear of his heart. Let him draw up the ear of his heart to the ear on his head, that one found may pierce both. Or Let him hear what, &c. that is, Let him hear for himſelf, hear and know that (each member for his own good) that was delivered to the whole Church.

To eat of the tree of life] This tree is Chriſt. The devil alſo (as he loves to be Gods ape) hath prompted Mahomet to promiſe to ſuch as die in warre for the Mahometan ſaith, delicious fare in Paradiſe, pleaſant walkes, and other ſenſuall delights eternally to be enjoyed, • lunts voiage. p 67. notwithſtanding any former ſinnes.

Verſe 8. Of the Church in Smyrna] Sweet-ſmelling Smyrna, the pooreſt but pureſt of the ſeven.

Verſe 9. I know thy works and tribulation] Mark (ſaith one) the conjunction, Works and tribulation. Active ſtirting Chriſtians are like to ſuffer much. Of Sardis and Laodicea only, we reade not of any troubles they had.

And poverty, but thou art rich] Poverty diſcommends not any to Chriſt: money bears no maſtery in his kingdome. Thou art poor, ſaith he here: but that's neither here nor there: its a matter of nothing, that.

That ſay they are Iews] That is, right worſhippers, as the Turks at this day ſtile themſelves Muſ • lmans, that is, the only true believers,Cyprian Papiſts the only Catholikes. Faciunt & vespa favos. & ſimiae imitantur homines.

Verſe 10. Fear none of thoſe things] Quit thy heart of that cowardly paſſion, and die rather then deny the truth. Put on that reſolution, Neceſſe eſſe ut eam, non ut vivam. Duty muſt be done, though I die for it.

Behold the devil] viz. By his imps and inſtruments whom he acts and agitates, Epheſ 2.2. But he and his are over-ruled and limitted: for he ſhall cast ſome of you, not all of you, into priſon, not into hell, that ye may be tried, no • deſtroied; and this, for ten daiesonly, not for any long continnance.

A crown of life] A crown without eares, corrivals, envy, end.

Verſe 11. Shall not be hurt of the ſecond death] Shall not be killed with death,Bern as ver. 23. Death ſhall not be to him (as it is to the wicked) a trap door to hell, but janua vitae, porta coeli, an in let into life eternall.

Verſe 12. And to the Angel] See the Note on Verſe 1. and on Chap. 1.16.

Verſe 13. Even where Satans ſeat is] There was the Court of King Attalus (—diſcedat ab aulâ qui velit eſſe pius; Flee thee away, O thou ſeer, for this is the Kings Court, Amos 7.13.) and there was after wards the ſeat of the Roman perſecuting Proconſuls, Qui ab aſcenſ • re ſuo Satana perurgebantur, as Bernard hath it. Such a ſeat of Satan is both old and new Rome. At Constantinople (which was called new Rome) Arrius that arch-heretike, Sedens in latrina effudit intestina, voided his entrails at the ſtool, and left Mahometiſme there behinde him as his excrement. Yet, as at Pergamus alſo God had a Church, ſo hath he ſtill even at Conſtantinople; the Patriarch whereof Cyril hath lately ſet forth a Confeſſion of the faith of thoſe Eaſtern Churches, agreeable in all points almoſt to the Proteſtant religion, but diametrally oppoſite to Popery.

Thou holdest fast] As with tooth and nail, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or by main ſtrength.

Who was ſlain] An honour not granted to the Angels of heaven, as Latimer was wont to ſay.

Verſe 14. I have a few things] More he might have had, but the Lord is not extream to mark what is amiſſe in his weak,2 Chron. 15.17 but willing people. The high places were not removed: nevertheleſſe (though that was his fault) the heart of Aſa was perfect all his daies.

And to commit fornication] Nothing hath ſo enriched hell (ſaith one) as fair faces. Theſe were thoſe Balaams-blocks, that Iſrael ſo ſtumbled at.

Verſe 15. The doctrine of the Nicolaitans] See the Note on Verſe 6. In the year 1067. The Popiſh Synod of M • llain make laws againſt ſimony, and the hereſie of the Nicolaitans: by which later they meant Prieſts-marriage. Brutum fulmen, novum crimen.

Verſe 16. Or elſe I will come unto thee] He was in the midſt of the ſeven golden Candleſticks before. But when he comes to correct, he comes out of his place, Iſa. 26.21. and it is a motion, that he hath no ſuch minde to, Lam 3.33. it is to do his work, his ſtrange work, Iſa. 28.21.

With the ſword of my mouth] With fearfull threatnings, terrible executions, Having vengeance in readineſſe for the diſobedient, 1 Cor. 10.6. Eliſha had his ſword as well as I • hu and Hazael theirs, 1 King. 19.17. See Hoſea 6.5. Ieremy 1.10. Iſa. 11.4.

Verſe 17. Of the hidden Manna] That is, of Chriſt, whom none of the Princes of this world knew: but God hath revealed him to his hidden ones by the Spirit, 1 Cor. 2.8, 10. with Pſ. 83.3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈…〉 . and given them to taſte of that heavenly gift.

A white stone] In token of abſolution. With this white ſtone may the Saints comfort themſelves againſt all the black coals wherewith the world ſeeks to beſmear them. If Libanius could ſay, Let Baſil praiſe me, and I ſhall ſing away all care, who reproacheth me; May not we much more ſay ſo of Chriſt? It is be that juſtifieth us: who ſhall condemn us? Rom 8.34

A new name] Better then that of ſonnes and daughters, Iſa. 56.5. The aſſurance whereof is (ſaith Father Latimer) the ſweet meats of the feaſt of a good conſcience, which is unconceivable and full of glory.

Verſe 18. Who hath his eyes, &c.] See the Note on Chap. 1.14, 15.

Verſe 19. The laſt to be more] This is not every mans happineſſe. See the Note on verſe 4. It is a diſputable queſtion (ſaith one) whether any Chriſtian (except he die ſoon after his converſion) doe go on from ſtrength to ſtrength without ſome ſenſible decay of the inward power of that grace wherewith he is indued.

Verſe 20. Thou ſuffereſt that woman Iezabel] It is a fault then, not only to be active in evil, but to be paſſive of evil. Non faciendo malus, ſed patiendo fuit, ſaid the Poet concerning the Emperour Claudius. The Kings of the earth are taxed, Revel. 18. for not rooting out the Romiſh religion, and ſetting up the truth.

Verſe 21. And I gave her space to repent] In ſpace comes grace, proves not alwaies a true Proverb. They that defer the work, and ſay, that men may repent hereafter, ſay truly, but not 〈◊〉 . The branch that bears not timely fruit is cut off, Ioh. 15.2 The ground that yeelds not a ſeaſonable and ſutable return, is nigh unto curſing, Heb. 68. The chick that comes not at the clucking of the hen, becomes a prey to the kite, &c.

Verſe 22. Behold I will caſt her into a bed] A bed of affliction for that bed of ſecurity, upon which ſhe had ſtretcht her ſelf, Amos 64. God hath his ſeaſon, his harveſt for judgement, Mat. 1.30. Men may expect a time of healing and curing, when they ſhall finde nothing elſe, but a time of trouble, Ier. 14.19. One may defer a ſore till it be incurable. See Ezek. 24.13.

Verſe 23. And I will kill her children with death] All men die (ſaith a Divine, deſcanting upon this text) but all are not killed with death. As a godly man ſaid, that he did agrotare vitalitèr, ſo godly men doe mori vitalitèr. He that can ſo die, is fit to die; and the contrary. O it is a wofull thing to be killed with death.

Verſe 24. But unto you I ſay] Here Chriſt comes with his fan, ſhedding and ſhoaling out his own from others, that they might not be diſheartned, when worſe men were menaced.

The depths of Satan] That ſcience falſly ſo called. 1 Tim. 6.20. Thoſe profound points, which the Impoſtours profeſſed and pretended to: as the Gnoſticks, who would needs be held the only knowing men; the Illuminates, and other ſeducers.

Verſe 25. Hold faſt] Hold by ſtrong hand, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 tugg for it with thoſe that would take it from you.

Verſe 26. And keepeth my works] In oppoſition to Iezabels works, q. d. that keepeth himſelf unſpotted of the world, that foul lusk that lieth in that wicked one, 1 Joh 5.19.

Verſe 27. And he ſhall rule them] q.d. I will communicate my ſelf wholly to him. See Pſ. 139.6, 7, 8, 9 Mat. 19.28.1 Cor. 6.2, 3.

Verſe 28. I will give him the morning ſtarre] i. e. I will clear his wronged innocency, Pſal. 37.6. and grant him a glorious reſurrection, Dan. 12, 3.

Verſe 29. He that hath an ear] See the Note on Verſe 7.

CHAP. III. Verſe 1. I know thy work]

SApiens nummularius Deus eſt: nummum fictum non recipiet. Bern. Though men may be deceived, God is not mocked. He knows that many cry, The temple of the Lord, that yet nothing care for the Lord of the temple. Deifica profeſſio & diabolica actio. Ambroſ. God likes not ſuch creaking and cracking.

And that thou haſt aname] Many content themſelves with a name of Chriſtians; as if many a ſhip hath not been called Safeguard, or Good ſpeed, which yet hath fallen into the hand of Pirats.

And art dead] All thy ſpecious works therefore are but dead works; thou canſt not ſerve the living God.

Verſe 2. Be watchfull] Rouſe up thy ſelf, and wreſtle with God, ſhake thee out of ſins lethargy, as Sampſon went out and ſhook him, when the Philiſtims were upon him.

That are ready to die] Becauſe tainted with the infection of hypocriſie, that pernicious mar-good.

Perfect before God] Gr. Full, without halting or halving.Tacitus. Omnis Sarmatarum virtus extra ipſes. All the hypocrites goodneſſe runs out ward: it is ſhored up by popularity, or other baſe reſpects.

Verſe 3. And thou ſhalt not know] Calamity the more ſudden the more terrible: for, 1. It amates and exanimates a man, as an unexpected ſtorm doth a Mariner, and as Satan intended Iobs meſſengers ſhould do him. 2. It can as little be prevented, as Eglon could prevent Ehuds deadly thruſt.

Verſe 4. Thou haſt a few names] Though no thank to the Paſtour, who was a mercenary eye-ſervant. Here the peoples praiſe is the Paſtours ſhame.

They ſhall walk with me in white] That is, they ſhall be glorified with perfect righteouſneſſe, purity, clarity, dignity and feſtivity.

For they are worthy] In Chriſts account and acceptation. Like as thoſe were not worthy, that came not, when called to the participation of his benefits, Mat. 22.8.

Verſe 5. Clothed in white] See the Note on Verſe 5.

The book of life] Wherein the juſt that live by ſaith are written.

But I will confeſſe his name] His well-tried faith ſhall be found to praiſe, honour and glory, at the appearing of Jeſus Chriſt, 1 Pet. 1.7. See the Note there.

Verſe 6. See the Note on Chap. 2.7.

Verſe 7. That is holy] And therefore to be ſanctified in righteouſneſſe, Iſa. 5.16.

True] And therefore to be truſted.

That hath the key of David] And is therefore to be ſought unto for a door both of utterance and of entrance, Col, 4.13.2 Cor 2.12. Act, 16.14.

Verſe 8, An open door] A fair opportunity of doing thy ſelf good: which thoſe that go about to deprive thee of, ſhall be ſure to loſe oleum & operam, their toil and tallow.

A little ſtrength] A little grace well improved may do great matters, and ſet heaven open to a ſoul: The vine is the weakeſt of trees, but the moſt fruitfull. Philadelphia with her little ſtrength is diſcommended for nothing: ſhe made all beſt uſe of it.

Verſe 9. I will make them] The coverſion of the Jews ſhall be the wonder of the Gentiles,

Which ſay they are Iews, and are not] The perverſe Jews at this day pretend (but maliciouſly) that thoſe few Jews that turn Chriſtians, are not of them, B • unts voiage, p. 1.2. but poor Chriſtians hired from other places to perſonate their part.

That I have loved thee] The Church is the dearly-beloved of Gods ſoul, Jer. 12.7. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or (as the Septuagint render it) his beloved ſoul.

Verſe 10. The word of my patience] So called, 1. Becauſe we muſt ſuffer for the truth of it. 2. Becauſe hid in the heart, it worketh patience.

I will keep thee] From the hurt, if not from the ſmart of it: from the common diſtraction, if not from the common deſtruction.

Which ſhall come upon all the world] So the Romans, in their pride, called their Empire.

To try them that dwell] ſc. By that ſharp and ſore perſecution under Trajan the Emperour.

Verſe 11. That no man take thy crown] Not that crown of eternall life (for that is unlooſable) but that honour that God hath put upon thee, ver 9. A Chriſtian may, by falling into reproachfull courſes, loſe what he hath wrought, 2 Joh. 8.1. In reſpect of the praiſe of men. 2. In reſpect of inward comfort. 3. In reſpect of the degrees of glory in heaven: He may miſſe of being a pillar in the temple of God, as ver. 12.

Verſe 12. Which is new Ieruſalem] It was a pride in Mon • nns to over-ween his Pepuza and Tymium (two pelting Pariſhes in Phrygia) and to call them Hieruſalem, Euſ •• . 〈…〉 17. as if they had been the only Churches. And ſurely, it is nothing elſe but pride in the Browniſts to avow that their Churches are nothing leſſe then the now Ieruſalem coming down from heaven:See Mt B • y'y his 〈◊〉 -ſive, p 27. that the very crown, ſcepter and throne of Chriſts kingdome conſiſts in them, &c.

My new name] viz. That which he received from his Father in his exaltation, Epheſ. 1.20. Phil. 29.

Verſe 14. And unto the Angel] Archippus, it may be: for he was a Paſtour here, and began to cool long before this, Col 4.17.

Theſe things ſaith the Amen] The God of Amen, as Iſaiah calleth him, faithfull in performing his promiſes to the remnant that he reſerved, in this lukewarm Church, among ſo careleſſe a multitude. To theſe Chriſt became a beginning of the Creation of God: ſo the new birth is here called: as being of no leſſe fame and wonder then the making of the world.

Verſe 15. That thou art neither cold] Such are our civil Juſticiaries, politike profeſſours, neuter-paſſive Chriſtians: a fait day mends them not, and a foul day pairs them not, peremptory never to be more preciſe; reſolved to keep on the warm ſide of the hedge, to ſleep in a whole skin, ſuffer nothing, do nothing that may interfere with their hopes, or prejudice their preferments.

I would thou wert] Better be a zealous Papiſt, then a lukewarm Proteſtant.Campian. rat. 10 B •• ſtow, mot 36 Coſter ad Oſ • and. A zealous Papiſt (ſaith one) dare tell us to our heads, that our religion is errour, our ſelves heretikes, our end deſtruction: that one heaven cannot hold us hereafter, one Church now: that our damnation is ſo clearly ſet down in our own bibles, that there needs no more to aſſure us thereof, then to open our eies and read it: that if we be not damned, he will be damned for us, &c. This is better then forlorn wretchleſneſſe in right religion, and that deteſtable indifferency above-ſpecified.

Verſe 16. I will ſpue thee out] I will pleaſe my ſelf in thy juſt puniſhment. Ah (ſaith God as one ridding his ſtomack) I will caſe me of mine adverſaries, I will avenge me of mine enemies, Iſa. 1.24. Now the baſeſt places are good enough to caſt up our gorge in. The hypoerites puniſhment muſt needs be heavy.

Verſe 17.1 Cor. 3.2. Becauſe thou ſaiest] Sidixiſti, ſatis eſt, periisti, ſaith Augustine. He that thinks he knows any thing, knows nothing yet as he ought to know.

And knoweſt not] What ever thou deemeſt and dreameſt of thy ſelf, as ſetting up thy counter for a thouſand pound, and working thy ſelf into the fools paradiſe of a ſublime dotage.

Verſe 18. I counſell thee] Having firſt convinced thee, verſ. 17. who before wert uncounſellable. The Gibeonites ſent not for Joſhua till beſieged. The Gileadites ſought not after Jephthah till diſtreſſed: nor will men hearken after Chriſt, till driven out of themſelves.

To buy of me] Buy the truth and ſell it not. Make a thorow ſale of ſin and all (with the wiſe Merchant) to purchaſe Chriſt the pearl of price, for whom S. Paul (that great trader both by ſea and land, 2 Cor. 11.23, 25, 26) counted all but dung and dogsmeat, Phil. 3.7, 8. Diogenes taxed the folly of the men of his times (may not we the men of ours?) Quòdres pretioſas minimo emerent, venderent que viliſſimas plurimo, that they undervalued the beſt things, but overvalued the worſt.

Gold tried in the fire] Precious faith, 1 Pet. 1.7.

White raiment] The righteouſneſſes of the Saints, that of juſtification, and the other of ſanctification.

Eye-ſalve] That unction, 1 Joh. 2.20. Light and ſight, the ſaving knowledge of heavenly myſteries.

Verſe 19. As many as I love] q.d. Think not that I hate you, becauſe I thus chide you. He that eſcapes reprehenſion may ſuſpect his adoption. God had one Son without corruption, but none without correction. We muſt look thorow the anger of his correction, to the ſweetneſſe of his loving countenance: as by a rain-bow we ſee the beautifull image of the Suns light, in the midſt of a dark and wateriſh cloud. See more in my Treatiſe upon this verſe, the ſecond Edition.

And repent] So they did in likelihood: for Euſebius commends this Church, as greatly flouriſhing in his time.

Verſe 20. Behold I ſtand] Chriſt ſtands, he doth not ſit: now whiles a man is ſtanding, he is going. Chriſt is but a while with men in the opportunities of grace: he will not alwaies wait their le • ſure. The Church ſought him (when once gone) with many a heavy heart, Cant. 3.

And knock] By the hammer of my Word, and hand of my Spirit.

And he with me] Chriſt is no niggardly or beggarly gueſt. His reward is with him, he brings better commodities then Abrahams ſervant did, or the Queen of Sheba; gold, raiment, eye-ſalve, &c.

Verſe 21. Even as I alſo] That is, Becauſe I alſo overcame, by vertue of my victory, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 See the like John 17.2. Luke 4.36. It is by Chriſt that we do over-overcome, Rom. 8.37.

CHAP. IV. Verſe 1. A door was opened in heaven]

THat is, Preparation was made for the manifeſtation of more heavenly myſteries.

Was as it were of a trumpet] To rouſe and raiſe up his attention. For it might fare with him, as with a drouſie perſon, who though awaked, and ſet to work, is ready to ſleep at it. Compare Zach. 4.1.

Come up hither] Not by locall motion, but by mentall illumination.

I will ſhew thee] That thou maiſt ſhew the Church, that they have a moſt glorious and almighty deliverer.

Verſe 2. I was in the spirit] See Chap. 1.10.

And behold a throne] So Iſaiah was prepared for his prophecy by ſuch a ſight, Chap 6.1. And Ezekiel (beſides that ſtupendious viſion, chap. 1.) heard behinde him a voice of great ••• hing; ſaying, Bleſſed be the glory of the Lord from his place Chap. 2.12.

Sat on the throne] As Judge of heaven and earth, Gen. 18 25.

Verſe 3. Like a Jasper and a Sardine] God is here reſembled (ſaith one) by three precious ſtones, holding forth the three perſons in Trinity. A Jaſper having (as they ſay) a white circle round about it, repreſenting the eternity of the Father. A Sardine-ſtone of a fleſhy colour repreſenting Jeſus Chriſt, who took our fleſh upon him. Cottons 7 viall, p. 5. out of Brigh • m An Emrald being of a green colour, refreſhing the eyes of them that look upon it, repreſenting the Spirit, who is (as the rain-bow) a token of fair weather, and is a comfortable refreſher, whereſoever he cometh.

Verſe 4. And round about] The Saints are round about God, Pſal. 76.11. a people near unto him, Pſal. 148.14.

Four and twenty Elders] A full Senate, a ſtately Amphitheatre of the firſt-born, whoſe names are written in heaven, cloathed as Prieſts, crowned as Kings and Conquerours.

Verſe 5.Iob 31.3. Iob 9.4. Lightnings and thunderings] Is not deſtruction to the wicked? and a ſtrange puniſhment to perſecutours? Who ever hardened himſelf againſt Gods Church and proſpered? Have theſe workers of in • quity no knowledge, who • at up Gods people as they eat bread, Pſal. 144? Sur • ly, if they had but ſo much wit for themſelves, as Pilates wife had in a dream they would take heed of having any thing to do with juſt men. If any man will hurt Gods Witneſſ • s, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies, Revel. 11.5. It was therefore no ill counſel that a Martyr gave his perſecutour, If thou wilt not ſpare us, yet ſpare thy ſelf. It is a fearfull thing to fall into the puniſhing hands of the living God.

The ſeven spirits] See Chap. 1. verſe 4.

Verſe 6. A ſ • n of glaſſe] The Word, ſay ſome, the World, others.

Four beaſts] O • living wights: Not Angels, but Miniſters, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 thoſe earthly Angels: who are ſet forth, 1. Full of eyes for their perſpicacity and vigilancy. 2. Furniſhed with ſix wings apiece for their pernicity and promptitude to ſcoure about for the peoples benefit. 3. Qualified with all neceſſary endowments, for the diſcharge of their duties, being bold as lions, painfull as oxen, prudent as men, delighted in high flying, as Eagles.

Verſe 8. Full of eyes within] To look to themſelves alſo as well as to the flock, Act. 20.28. leſt whiles they preach to others, &c. 1 Cor. 9.27.

They reſt not] Gr. They have no rest, and yet they have no unreſt neither: the ſweet content they take in their continuall emploiment, is fitter to be believed then poſſible to be diſcourſed.

Holy, holy] This they double, treble and warble upon,In quibuſdam exemplaribus. nine times over.

Verſe 9. And when thoſe beaſts] When the Preachers are performing their office, as Heralds of Gods praiſes.

Verſe 10. The four and twenty Elders] The people yeeld their aſſent, and ſay Amen: the want whereof S. Paul accounts no ſmall loſſe, 1 Cor. 14.16.

And caſt their crowns] Canutus King of England ſet his crown upon the crucifix, and proclaimed, ſaying,Hen. Hunting •• Let all the inhabitants of the world know, that there is no mortall man worthy the name of a King, but he to whoſe beck heaven, earth and ſea, by his laws eternall are obedient. When the great Turk cometh into his Temple, he laies by all his ſtate, and hath none to attend him all the while. Solomons mother ſet the crown upon his head (ſo doth the Church upon Chriſts head) in the day of his eſpouſals, Cant. 3.11.

Verſe 11. Thou art worthy] If we would have our ſouls ſet as a pearl in that fai • ring of heavenly courtiers, that compaſſe the lambs throne, let us praiſe God, as they do.

For thou haſt created] Our ſervice muſt not be raſh but reaſonable, Rom. 12.1. ſuch as whereof we can render a reaſon.Joh. 4. God hates a blinde ſacrifice, a Samaritan ſervice, when men worſhip they know not what, nor why.

And were created] Gods power put forth in the creation and adminiſtration of the world is twice here mentioned; as that which can never be ſufficiently admired and adored. See my Notes on Geneſis 1.

CHAP. V. Verſe 1. In the right hand]

GR. On, or, At the right hand. There it lay ready, but none could make ought of it, till the Lamb took it not only at, but out of the Fathers right hand, and opened it, ver. 7.

A book written] This book of the Revelation, which till the Son of man had received of his heavenly Father to ſhew unto his ſervants, neither they nor he (as Sonne of man) knew (ſo much at leaſt) of that day and hour of his ſecond coming.

And on the back-ſide] As wanting room within.

Verſe 2. And I ſaw a ſtrong Angel] Angels are very deſirous to know the myſtery of Chriſt, 1 Pet. 1.11. and to profit daily in that knowledge, Epheſ. 3.10.

Verſe 3. Nor under the earth] That is, In the ſea, as Exodus 20.4.

Neither to look thereon] Or, therein, becauſe ſealed up.

Verſe 4. And I wept] Out of a deep deſire of knowing the Contents of this book. And as our Saviour going toward his croſſe, turned again to the weeping women, and comforted them, ſo he ſoon ſatisfied the deſire of this his dejected Diſciple. Tears are effectuall Oratours. Luther got much of his it • ſight in • to Gods matters by this means. So did Melancthon, when he wept out thoſe words, Quos fugiamus habemus (Pontificios) quos ſequamur non intelligimus. It is ſaid of Sir Philip Sidney, that when he met with any thing that he well underſtood not, he would break out into tears—faciles motus mens generoſa capit. The Spouſe,Cant 7.4. ſeeking him whom her ſoul loved, had eyes like the pools of Heſhbon glazed with tears. And Daniel had greateſt revelations after three weeks of heavines, Chap. 10.2.

Verſe 5. And one of the Elders] A common Chriſtian, points the Divine to the Arch-prophet, whom for preſent he thought not on.Act. 8 26. R • m. 1.12. An eloquent Apollos may be better informed by a Tent-maker, and a great Apoſtle be comforted by an ordinary Roman.

Behold, the lion of the Tribe of Judah] So Moſes ſets forth our Saviour.

The root of David] So the Prophets. They have Moſes and the Prophets, ſaith Abraham. To the Law, and to the Teſtimony. Gen 49.9. Iſa. 11.1. Luk. 16.29. Iſa 8.20. If any ſpeak not according to this word, it is becauſe there is no light in them, nor to be gotten for them.

Hath prevailed] Gr. Hath overcome, or ſurpaſſed, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ſc. all creatures in worth, to do this great work.

Verſe 6. In the midſt of the Throne] As a fit Mediatour betwixt God and men, even the man Chriſt Jeſus, who gave a ranſome,1 Tim. 2.5, 8. &c.

A Lamb as it had been ſlain] This form of ſpeech is put (ſaith an Interpreter) to ſhew the continuall recent vertue of Chriſts death, eternally effectuall before God, as whereby once for all he hath purchaſed eternall redemption. Some think that he ſtill retains in heaven the prints and ſcars of thoſe wounds that he received on earth in his hands, feet and ſide. His glorified body (ſaith one) is that golden cenſer, which through the wounds that are in it, as thorow chinks or holes, fumeth forth alwaies a pleaſant and ſweet ſavour in the noſtrils of his Father.

Having ſeven hor • s] Plenty of power. Antichriſt hath but two horns, Chap. 13.11.

And ſeven eyes] No want of wiſdome, no need of a viſible head to the Church, or any other Vicar generall to Chriſt, then the holy Ghoſt, called here, The ſeven spirits of God ſent forth into all the earth.

Verſe 7. And he came and took] As Mediatour he took it, as God he gave it. All things are delivered unto him of the Father: and no man knoweth the Father but the Son, and he to whom the Son revealeth him, Mat. 11.27. See the Note there.

Verſe 8. Fell down before the Lamb] As they had done before the throne, Chap 4. See Joh. 5.23. Divine adoration is an honour due to the manhood of Chriſt alſo, as it is taken into union with the God-head.

Full of odours] Therefore ſweet to God, becauſe Chriſt pours unto them of his odours, Rev. 8.3.

Which are the praiers of Saints] That is, their own praiers and praiſes recorded, verſ. 9. And this is added as an Expoſition, to let us know what is meant by odours. See the like, Joh. 2.21. and 7.39. Rev. 1.20.

Verſe 9. And they ſung] A generall joy in heaven and earth. Surely,2 Cor 4. • . it is a pleaſant thing to ſee the light: how much more to ſee the light of the knowledge of God in the face of Jeſus Chriſt? What a deal of triumph and exultation is here all the Church over upon the opening of this book, upon the receit of this Revelation? Should not this excite and kindle in our hearts a more earneſt deſire of underſtanding theſe myſteries? Oh I could finde in my heart ;to fall afreſh upon the ſtudy of the Revelation, had I ſtrength to do it, ſaid my Reverend old Maſter unto me, a little afore his death: Mr John Ballam I mean, Miniſter of the Word for many years at Eveſham, where I heard him (in my childehood) preaching many a ſweet Sermon upon the ſecond and third Chapters of this Book.

A new ſong] For the new work of redemption, beſides that old ſong, Chap. 4. for that of creation.

Out of every kindred] Let this be noted againſt the doctrine of univerſall Redemption, that's now again ſo violently cried up amongſt us.

Verſe 10. And we ſhall raign on the earth] Raign over our luſts, raign with and in Chriſt over all our enemies by a ſpirituall not ſecular ſcepter; and at laſt judge the world, 1 Cor. 6.2.

Verſe 11. Round about the throne and the beaſts] That is, round about the beaſts and the Elders. Angels encamp about the Saints, as miniſtring ſpirits, and are glad of the office, that there God manifeſted in the fleſh may be ſeen of them: and the multivarious wiſdome of God in mans redemption be diſplaied unto them.1 Tim. 2.16. Epheſ 3.

Verſe 12. With a loud voice] Betokening their earneſt affection; which alſo is here notably expreſſed by the many particulars they aſcribe to Chriſt, as if they could never give enough to him. Now if Angels, who have nothing ſo much benefit by him, doe thus magnifie him; how much more ſhould we? Our hearts ſhould be enlarged, our mouths opened, and we not a little ve •• d at our own vile dulneſſe in being no more affected with theſe indeleble raviſhments.

Verſe 13. And every creature] The whole creation groaneth under vanity, and rejoyceth, as it were, in the fore thought of that liberty of the ſons of God at the laſt day, whereof it ſhall partake, Rom. 8.21. See the Note there.

Verſe 14. And the four beaſts] The Saints were the Precout • urs in this bleſſed Quire, and now they are the Succentors alſo. They began the Song, and ſo conclude it, as having far greater benefit by Chriſt then all other creatures, and God expects a proportion, that our returns be ſome what anſwerable to our receits.

CHAP. VI. Verſe 1. One of the ſeals]

THat is, The firſt of the ſeals, as Gen. 1.4. Mar. 16.2.M Cotton. Under theſe ſeven ſeals fals Rome pagan (ſaith an Interpreter) as under the ſeven trumpets Rome Chriſtian, under the ſeven vials Rome Antichriſtian. So all the judgements in the Revelation are ſtill upon Rome. Hence Mr Dent cals his Expoſition upon the Revelation, The ruine of Rome.

The noiſe of thunder] This firſt beaſt was like a Lion, Chap 47. whoſe roaring is as thunder.

Verſe 2. And behold a white horſe] The Apoſtles and Apoſtolike Preachers of the primitive times: white for their purity of doctrine, diſcipline and converſation. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈…〉 l. 2. •• p 3. Horſes for their n •• ble and ſwift ſpreading the Goſpel, which ran thorow the world like a Sun-beam (as Euſebius hath it) and was carried abroad as on Eagles, or as on Angels wings. A horſe hath his name in Hebrew from devouting the ground by his ſwiftneſſe, and was therefore by the Heathens dedicated to the Sun; whoſe going forth is from the end of the heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of it, Pſal. 19.6.Cranz in Sax. Cranzius tels us, that the Saxon Princes, before they became Chriſtians, gave a black horſe for their arms, but being on •• baptized, a white horſe; with reference, haply, to this text.

He that ſat on him] Chriſt, Chap. 19.11. Pſal. 45.5.

Had a bow] The doctrine of the Goſpel, whereby the people fall under him, Pſal. 45.4.Adve • I • d c. 7

Conquering and to conquer] Brit • nnorum inacceſſa Romanis lo •• , Chriſto •• men patuerunt, ſaith Tertullian. Chriſt cam • and conquered this kingdome: which the Romans with all their power could not do. A Christo vinci, ſumma victoria eſt, vinciri ſumma libertas, ſaith another, There is no ſuch conqueſt as to be conquered by Chriſt, no ſuch liberty, as to be hound by him.

Verſe 3. Come and ſee] Johns better attention is called for. How dull and drouſie are the beſt in perceiving and receiving heavenly myſteries! A ſea-coal fire, if not ſtirred up, will die of it ſelf, ſo will our ſpark and ſpunk of light. Chriſt cals upon thoſe that had come far to hear him, ſaying, Let him that hath an ear hear, Mat. 13. See Zach. 4 1.

Verſe 4. That was red] Portending troubles and tragedies, bloudy wars and terrible perſecutions. Thoſe ten firſt were ſo cruell, that S. Hierom writes in one of his Epiſtles, that for every day in the year were murdered 5000, except the firſt day of January.

To him that ſat thereon] Chriſt, Mat. 10.34. Zach. 1.8. He ſtands over his Church as the Agonothetes. So he did at S. Stephens martyrdom, Act. 7. he moderates and over-rules the enemies cruelty.

And that they ſhould kill one another] viz. The perſecutours ſhould riſe up and deſtroy one another, as the Romans did the Jews,Tacit. and the Jews the Romans in divers provinces: And as the Emperours who got nothing (moſt of them) by their adoption or deſignation to the Empire, Niſi ut citius interficerentur, but to be cut off the ſooner. All or moſt of the perſecuting Caeſars died unnaturall deaths.

A great ſword] That of the Goſpel, Epheſ. 6.17. which takes away peace, by accident, Mat. 24.6. Chriſt threatneth the contempt of the Goſpel with wars and rumours of wars. Our late Edgehill-battle was fought in the vale of Red-horſe; as if God had meant to ſay, I have now ſent you the red horſe, to avenge the quarrel of the white.

Verſe 5. A black horſe] Famine diſcolours and denigrates, Lam. 4.7, 8.Turk Hiſt. fol. 426. It accompanies war for moſt part, and in ſieges is very extreme, as at Samaria, where an aſſes head was worth four pounds: at Rome, where this proclamation was made in the market, Pone pretium humanae carni: At Scodra, where horſes were dainty meat, yea they were glad to eat dogs, cats, rats, &c. At Antioch in Syria, Ibid 18. where many Chriſtians (in the holy war, as they called it) were glad to eat the dead bodies of their late ſlain enemies. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

Had a pair of balances] Gr. The beam of ſcales. To ſhew that bread ſhould be delivered out by meaſure, as is threatned, Ezekiel 4.6. Deut. 26. and men ſhould be ſtinted and pittanced.

Verſe 6. In the midst] The voice of the Lamb, Chap. 5.6. Who appoints and orders all: he cuts us out our ſeverall conditions, cautioning for the wine and oil, when other food fa • leth.

A meaſure of wheat] A quart, ſay ſome, a pottle others, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 an allowance for a day. Among the Greeks (ſaith Suidas) Chaenix dictim dabatur. And that the Iſraelites in the wilderneſſe (according to Rabanus) had each of them, three Chaenices of Manna by the day, that was to be aſcribed to the divine bounty, as Junius noteth.

Verſe 7. See the Note on Verſe 3.

Verſe 8. A pale horſe] Fit for peſtilence, and pale death to ride on.

And hell followed] ſc. To them that were killed with death, Revel. 2.23. (See the Note there) that died in their ſins, which is far worſe then to die in a ditch.

Over the fourth part of the earth] That is, of the Roman Empire. This fell out in the daies of Decius: Oroſius bearing witneſſe, that the peſtilence which then raged did extend no further, Quam ad profligandas eccleſias edicta D •• ij cucurrerunt, that is, then the proclamations of Decius came for the overthrow of the Churches.

Verſe 9. Ʋnder the altar] i. e. Under Chriſt, Heb. 13.10. under his cuſtody and ſafe-gard, Or, Ʋnder the altar, that is lying at the bottom of the altar, as beaſts newly ſlain for ſacrifice. See Phil. 2.17. & 2 Tim. 4.6.

Which they had] Gr. Which they had, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and would not be drawn by any terrours or tortures to part with. They may take away my life (ſaid one) but not my faith, my head but not my crown.

Verſe 10. And they cried] When God intends deliverance to his people, he poureth out upon them the spirit of grace and ſupplication, Zach. 12.9, 10.

How long, O Lord] Calvin had this ſpeech alwaies in his mouth; breathing out his holy deſires in the behalf of the afflicted Churches, with whoſe ſufferings he was more affected, B 22 in vita. then with any thing that befell himſelf.

That dwell on the earth] In oppoſition to the inhabitants of heaven. As names written in heaven ſtand oppoſed to thoſe that are written in the earth, Luk, 10.20. Jer. 17.13.

Verſe 11. And whiterobes] Their innocency was cleared, and their perſecutours convinced. God would ſpeak for them in the hearts of their greateſt enemies.

Ʋntill their fellow-ſervants alſo] We doubt not (ſaith a learned Interpreter here) but that the crowned Saints do in generall know the afflicted condition of the Church militant, and do wiſh them deliverance:M •• b •• . but our ſpeciall neceſſities and occurrences of particular perſons they cannot know. Brother Bradford (ſaid Biſhop Ridley, Act and Mon. fol 1566. a little afore he was offered up) ſo long as I ſhall underſtand thou art in thy journey, by Gods grace I ſhall call upon our heavenly Father to ſet thee ſafely home: and then, good brother, ſpeak you for the remnant that are to ſuffer for Chriſts ſake, according to that thou then ſhalt know more clearly. But this is to be taken with a grain of ſalt.

That ſhould be killed] Under Liciuius, Julian the apoſtate, and the Arrian Emperours.

Verſe 12. There was a great earthquake] Underſtand hereby thoſe horrible commotions and confuſions that fell out in the Roman Empire upon thoſe ten bloudy perſecutions, and the earneſt ſupplications of the Saints, which can work wonders in heaven and earth.Socr • t. l 1. c. 15 The death and deſtruction of the perſecutours, was (as it was ſaid of the death of Arrius) Precationis opus non morbi, the effect of faithfull praiers calling for full and finall vengeance.

The Sun became black] It is ordinary in Scripture to ſet forth horrible commotions of Common-wealths by ſuch figurative expreſſions as theſe, Jer. 4.23. &c. Joel 2.10, &c. Iſa. 13.10.

Verſe 13. And the ſtars] Romes dunghill Deities together with their Chemarims, or Chimney-chaplains, the Prieſts. Confer Iſa. 34.4. Dan. 8.10. Exod. 12.12. Numb. 33.4.

Verſe 14. And every mountain] See the Note on Verſe 12. Cinis quidam noxius è Viſuvio emiſſus, Romam venit (inquit D • o) ita ut incolae puture caeperunt omnia ſursùm deorſum ferri, ſolem que in terram cadere, ac terram in coelum conſcendere. I my ſelf ſaw, ſaith Bellarmine, a huge hill removed by an earthquake, and brought down to a Town, which was wholly covered by it, and as it were buried under it. Perhaps he meant Pleurs in Rh • tia, which was overcover'd ſuddenly with a mountain, ſo that 1500 perſons were buried there alive.

Verſe 15. And the Kings of the earth] Who came in to help their gods againſt the Mighty, againſt Constantine, Theodoſius, &c. that threw out their Prieſts, and pulled down their Temples. Theſe Kings and Grandees were Maximianus, Maximinus, Maxentius, Galerius, Licinius, Julianus, &c. and their complices, who were routed, ruined and driven into holes and corners by the Chriſtian Emperours: and afterwards ſo purſued by divine Juſtice, that they came to ſhamefull ends. Diocleſian poiſoned himſelf. Maximian hanged himſelf. Maximinus likewiſe and Maxentius became their own deaths-men. Galerius died of a loathſome diſeaſe. Julian had his deaths wound from heaven,Euſeb. • iſt. l. 9. 〈◊〉 8. & 10. & lib. 8. c. 27. I • e • devita Conſt. l. 1 cap. 51, 52. and died • aving and blaſpheming.

Verſe 16. And ſaid to the mountains] Which yet was but a poor ſhelter: for mountains melt, and rocks rent at his preſence.

Verſe 17. Who ſhall be able to ſtand] They could not ſtand before their own miſ-giving hearts, and ſoul-condemning conſciences, how much leſſe before God that was greater then their hearts? God ſent his hornet, which drove out theſe Canaanites, Exod. 23.28. Facti ſunt à corde ſuo fugitivi, as Tertullian hath it.

CHAP. VII. Verſe 1. And after theſe things]

THis whole Chapter is purpoſely interlaced between the opening of the ſixth and ſeventh ſeal, for the ſupport of the poor ſuffering Saints, that they ſinke not under their many preſſures.

Four Angels] Miniſters of indignation, whether good or evil angels, the Doctours are divided.

Holding the four windes] Thoſe b • ſomes of the air, Mundi 〈◊〉 . Rupert. as Rupertus cals them, and Scripture-emblems of ſpirituall influence, Joh. 3.8. Cant. 4. ult. Ezek. 37. 9.

Nor on any tree] The Philoſopher compares men (the Scripture good men oft) to trees, which y benigne windes are filled with fruits.

Verſe 2. Another Angel] Whether Chriſt or Constantine acted by Chriſt, it much matters not.

Having the ſeal] Whereof Chriſt is the great Lord-keeper.

With a loud voice] Out of his great care of his elect. As Croeſus his dumb ſonne burſt out into loud ſpeech to ſave his father. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Herod.

To the four Angels] Who are at Chriſts beck and check.

Verſe 3. Hurt not] Reprobates oft fare the better for thoſe few righteous that are amongſt them: they are therefore ſingularly fooliſh for ſeeking to rid them, and root them out, as the Heathen Emperours did.

In their fore-heads] Not in their hands only, as the vaſſals of Antichriſt (chap. 13.16.) who have free liberty to diſſemble, deny their religion, do any thing, ſo the Catholike cauſe be thereby advanced. My ſonne, give me thy heart, ſaid Gregory the thirteenth to our Engliſh Papiſts, let who will have thy tongue and outward man.

Verſe 4. An hundred fourty and four thouſand] A competent company. Not ſo many as the locuſts, chap. 13. and yet more then moſt thought they had been.

Verſe 5. Twelve thouſand] Out of each Tribe ſo many: God enclines towards all the elect with an equall good-will: neither ſhall any one complain juſtly that others have been more regarded then he: as one well obſerveth here.

Verſe 6. Of the tribe of Nepthali] Who is firſt reckoned among thoſe by Rachels-ſide, becauſe at Capernaum in this Tribe, Chriſt inhabited. Any relation to him ennobleth. Bethlehem though it be the leaſt, is yet not the leaſt among the Princes of Judah, for that out of her came the Governour of Iſrael, Mat. 2.6. with Mic. 3.6.

Verſe 7. Of the tribe of Levi] Levi is taken in, Dan cut out of the roll for his ſhamefull recidivation, and revolt from the true religion, Judg. 18. This, Jacob fore-ſaw and bewailed in that holy ejaculation on his death-bed, Gen. 49.18. There is no reckoning made, or account given of this Tribe (as there is of the reſt) 1 Chron. 7. The fable of Antichriſt to come of Dan, is ſo thin a deviſe,Lib 3. de Pont. Ro. cap. 12. that Bellarmine could not but ſee thorow it, and diſclaim it.

Verſe 8. Of Joſeph] That is of Ephraim, who, though Ioſephs younger ſon, yet had the firſt-birth-right.

Verſe 9. A great multitude] All the faithfull from the Apoſtles to the end of the world. In all ages there were ſome that ſought righteouſneſſe: Neither was it ever ſo hard with the Church as the Hoſt at Nola (in the ſtory) made it; who when • e was commanded by the Roman Cenſor to go and call the good men of the City to appear before him, went to the Church-yards, and there called at the graves of the dead. O ye good men of Nola come away, for the Roman Cenſor cals for your appearance; Anton di Guevara. for he knew not where to call for a good man alive. In the very midſt of Popery there were many faithfull Witneſſes, and more of ſuch as (like thoſe two hundred that went out of Ieruſalem after Abſolom) went on in the ſimplicity of their hearts, and knew not any thing, 2 Sam. 15.11.

Verſe 10. Salvation to our God] Not to this, or that Popiſh Saint or Mediatour: of all whom theſe triumphers might ſay, as that Heathen once, Contemno minutos iſtos Deos modò Iovem (Ieſum) propitium ha • eam, I care not for all thoſe ſmall-gods, ſo I may have Jeſus on my ſide.

Verſe 11. And all the Angels] See the Note on Chap. 5. verſe 11.

Verſe 12. Amen: Bleſſing and glory, &c.] The Angels aſſent to what the Saints had ſaid, and adde much more, according to their greater meaſure of knowledge and love to God: Write we after this fairer copy.

Verſe 13. And one of the Elders] See the Note on Chap. 5. verſe 5.

Verſe 14 Which came out of great tribulation] It is but a delicacy that men dream of, to divide Chriſt and his croſſe. The Biſhop of London, when he had degraded Richard Bayfeild Martyr kneeling upon the higheſt ſtep of the Altar, he ſmote him ſo hard on the breſt with his Croſier-ſt • ff, that he threw him down backward, and brake his head ſo that he ſwounded:Act. and Mon. And when he came to himſelf again, he thanked God that he was delivered from the malignant Church of Antichriſt, and that he was come into the true Church of Chriſt militant, and I hope ſhall be anon with him in the Church triumphant, &c.

And made them white] Other bloud ſtains what is waſhed in it; this bloud of the ſpotleſſe Lamb, whitens and putifies.

Verſe 15. Therefore are they] Not for the whiteneſſe of their robes, but becauſe they are waſhed in the meritoricus bloud of the Lamb.

Before the thro •• of God] A good man is like a good Angel, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 alwaies ſtanding before the face of God.

Shall dwell among them] Gr. Shall pitch his tent, or ſhall keep the feaſt of Tabern • cles amongſt them, or ſhall hover and cover over them, as the cloud did over Iſrael in the wilderneſſe; ſo that under his ſhadow, they ſhall ſafely and ſweetly repoſe themſelves.

Verſe 16. They ſhall hunger • o more] They ſhall be as it were in heaven afore-hard, having, Malorum ademptionem, bonorum adeptionem, freedome from evil, and fruition of good, here in part, hereafter in all fulneſſ • .

Verſe 17. Shall • eed them and lead them] An alluſion to Pſal. 23.2. where David ſeems to reſemble powerfull and flouriſhing doctrine to green paſtures, and the ſecret and ſweet comforts of the Sacraments to the 〈◊〉 waters.

And G • d ſhall Wipe away] A metaphor from a nurſe, which not only ſuckleth her dear childe crying for hunger, but alſo wipes off the tears.

CHAP. VIII. Verſe 1. The ſeventh ſeal]

THe buſineſſe or parts whereof are the ſeven Trumpets, that ſound a dreadfull alarm againſt the Roman Empire, ready now to be 〈◊〉 for the innocent bloud, and upon the inſtant ſait of the Martyrs, Chap 6.10.

There was ſilence in heaven] That is in the Church on earth, often called, The kingdome of heaven. This half-hours ſilence was either for horrour and admiration, or for attent expectation, or (as ſome will have it) for religious awe and devotion: Chriſt the high-Prieſt being now about to offer incenſe (thoſe praiers of the Martyrs, Chap. 6.10.) there was in the Church (as uſed to be in the Temple at ſuch times, Luk. 1.10.) a deep ſilence. So among the Romans, the people in time of worſhip were enjoyned favere linguis, to ſpare their tongues. And in the Greek Church one ſtood up and cried, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 peace people, leave off your diſcourſes.

Verſe 2. Which ſtood before God] In a waiting poſture, ready pr • ſt to do his pleaſure.

Seven trumpets] To be ſounded at ſeven ſeverall times: to ſhew that God ſuffereth not his whole wrath to ariſe at once againſt his creatures, but piece-meal and by degrees: proving, if peradventure they will repent and recover out of the ſnare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will.

Verſe 3. And another Angel] An Angel after another manner; not by nature, but by office. Chriſt the Angel of the Covenant. For I cannot be of his minde,M Bright •• . who makes this Angel to be Conſtantine, the odours given him, to be the power of calling the Councel, the golden Altar, Chriſt in the midſt of this holy Aſſembly; the thick cloud of odours, the whole matter brought moſt happily to effect: which yet is a pious interpretation.

Much incenſe] The merit of his own precious paſſion, Heb. 9.24. & 13.5.

Ʋpon the golden Altar] viz. Himſelf, as Chap. 6.9.

Verſe 4. The ſmoke of the incenſe] The Saints praiers perfumed with Chriſts odours, aſcended, that is, were highly accepted in heaven, Act. 10.4. Exod. 3.9. as well appeared by the anſwer they had here in the next verſe. The Church is ſaid, To aſcend out of the wilderneſſe of this world with pillars of ſmoke, Cant. 3.6. Elationibus fumi, with raiſed affections, and with ſtrong ſupplications, wherein how many ſweet ſpices are burned together by the fire of faith, as humility, love, &c. All which would ſtinke worſe in Gods noſtrils then the onions and garlick of Egypt, did not Chriſt perfume and preſent them.

Verſe 5. And filled it with fire of the Altar] Fire, in token of fierce indignation, and from the Altar; for Chriſt came to ſend fire on the earth, Luk. 12.49. Fire and ſword, Mat. 10.34. through mens ſingular corruption and obſtinacy, in not ſtooping to the ſcepter of this Kingdome. Hence fire and brim-ſtone, ſtorme and tempeſt, A fearfull looking for of judgement and fiery indignation, which ſhall devour the adverſaries, Heb. 10.27. From the ſame Altar Chriſt, praiers go up, vengeance comes down.

Verſe 6. Prepared themſelves] Having got ſign, as it were, by that which Chriſt did in the former verſe, they ſet too in order to ſound their trumpets.

Verſe 7. Hail and fire mingled with bloud] In ſtead of the fire of love (ſaith one) mixed with the ſweet rain of healthſome doctrine, and ſpirit of Chriſtian lenity, the fire of contention,M Forbes. and froſty hail-ſtones of deſtruction ruled all. Yea ſo far herein were the Biſhops carried one againſt another, as it is monſtrous what malice, falſhood and cruelty they practiſed, eſpecially in the times of Conſtan • , Conſtantius, and Valens the Arrian Emperours.

And the third part of trees] Men of ma • k.

And all green graſſe] Meaner men.

Were burnt up] Were tainted with errours and hereſies, whereof this age was ſo fertile and full (that as Hierom ſpeaketh) it was a witty thing to be a right believer.

Verſe 8. A great mountain] Some notable haereſiarch, poſſibly Pelagius, a Monk of Bangor, Morgan by name, that is, in the Welſh tongue, a ſea-man. This Morgan travelling beyond ſea to ſpread his hereſie, called himſelf Pelagius, by a Greek word of the ſame ſignification; becauſe it ſounded better in the ears of forraign Nations.Lib 1. de grat. Chriſt adverſ. Pelag. Hence Auguſtine, Quid eo pelago (ſaith he) vult mergi Pelagius, unde per petram liberatus eſt Petrus?

Verſe 9. And the third part] Hereſie as a gangrene ſpreads and kils, as the leproſie in the head, it renders a man utterly unclean, Levit. 13.44. So cunning are ſome ſeducers, and ſo cloſe in the conveyance of their colluſion, that if poſſible the very elect may be deceived.

Verſe 10. There fell a great ſtarre] Falling ſtars were never but meteors. That grand apoſtate of Rome may well be meant by this blazing, burning comet. He was in falling by degrees from the time of Constantine till Phocas, who ſet him upon the chair of peſtilence.

The third part of the rivers] i. e. Corrupted true doctrine, and perverted the Scriptures with his falſe gloſſ • s.

Verſe 11. Was called wormwood] Becauſe himſelf was in the gall of bitternes, and did imbitter others. See Jer. 23.15. and Deu. 29 18. with Junius his Note there.

Verſe 12. And the third part of the Sun] The Prelates and Patriarchs.

And the third part of the Moon] The inferiour Church-Officers.

And the third part of the ſtarres] The community of Chriſtians. All began to be over-ſpread with groſſe ignorance, not only of heavenly truths, but of humane ſciences, which are here called the night, in compariſon of Goſpel-light. Gregory the great (thought to be that Angel mentioned in the next verſe) though better then any that ſucceeded him in the Popedome, calling himſelf the ſervant of Gods ſervants, and carrying himſelf modeſtly in the daies of Mauricius the Emperour; yet when Mauricius was ſlain by the traitour Phocas, how baſely did he claw the traitour, and collogue with him: commending to his care the Church of Rome, and often minding him of Peters primacy, and of that ſpeech of our Saviour, Thou art Peter, &c. for no other end, but that he might enlarge his juriſdiction over all Churches, by the favour of that parricide?

Verſe 13. And I beheld and heard an Angel] Or, an Eagle, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . as ſome copies reade it. See the Note on Verſe 12. Gregory the great ſeems to be pointed at, who is ſaid to be the worſt of all the Popes that went before him, and the beſt of thoſe that came after him. Hence he is here brought in flying betwixt heaven and earth. And that he cried with a loud voice: pointing at and painting out that to be Antichriſt that ſhould challenge to himſelf the title of Ʋniverſall Biſhop, and had an hoſt of Prieſts ready to follow him, Hic propè eſt, & in foribus, ſaid he, and he ſaid right, for his immediate ſucceſſour, Boniface the third, fulfilled the ſame that he had fore-told.

CHAP. IX. Verſe 1. A ſtar fall from heaven]

GR. That had fallen from heaven, viz. when the third Angel ſounded, Chap. 8.10. Then the Biſhop of Rome began to fall, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . but here, in Boniface the third and his ſucceſſours, He is fallen, he is fallen from his primitive integrity into the deepeſt gulf of impiety. The Jeſuites (to blinde the matter) tell us, that by this ſtarre is meant Luther, whom Satan ſent out to diſturbe the Church, and God ſent them to withſtand him. Bugenhagius alſo, a Dutch-Divine, when he firſt read Luthers book of the Babyloniſh Captivity, raſhly pronounced him the moſt peſtilent heretike that ever the Church was peſterd with. But a few daies after having thorowly read and weighed the contents of that book, he recanted and affirmed, that all the world was deceived, Scultet. Annal. and Luther only was in the right: And ſo not only himſelf became a Lutheran, M • t. Par • ſ. an. 1072. but many others alſo perſwaded by him.

The key of the bottomleſſe pit] Whereinto he lets ſouls innumerable: ſo that in the daies of Hildebrand letters were ſet forth, as ſent from hell, wherein the devil and his Angels give the Popiſh Clergy many thanks for ſending them in ſo many ſouls as they never had in any age before.

Verſe 2. And there aroſe a ſmoke] Of hereticall opinions and flagitious practices. All the old heretikes fled and hid themſelves in the Popiſh Clergy. Thoſe dark corners alſo of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty.Act. and Mon. fol 1117. Take heed (ſaid the Lord Audely Chancellour of England) how you deal with Popiſh Prieſts: for (you may believe me) ſome of them be knaves all. Petrus de Aliac • long ſince wrote,De re • orm eccl. Ad hunc ſtatum venit Romana Eccleſia, ut non eſſet digna regi niſi per reprobos. The Church of Rome hath for a long ſeaſon been ruled by a rabble of reprobates.

Verſe 3. Locuſts upon the earth] So the Monks, Friers, Jeſuites, &c. Igna. Conclave are fitly called for their numeroſity and voracity. The Jeſuites have ſometimes maintained 200000 ſchollars. The Duke of Bavaria's houſe is ſo peſtered with them (ſaith one) that notwithſtanding his great revenues, he is very poor, as ſpending all his eſtate upon thoſe Popiſh fleſh-flies. Thinke the ſame of other Princes and places where they are received.

As the ſcorpious of the earth] They are the ſoreſt ſoul-ſtingers (ſaith an Interpreter) that ever the world had. Pliny teſtifieth of the Scorpion, that there is not one minute, wherein it doth not put forth a moſt venemous ſting to do miſchief. It creeps on crookedly, and ſo it ſtrikes the more at unawares. Its ſting is not much felt at firſt, but ſoon proves uncurable.

Verſe 4. And it was commanded] As David charged his Captains to handle the young man Abſolom gently: ſo and much more ſollicitous is the Lord of his ſervants ſafety.

The graſſe of the earth, nor any green thing] I ſay that under the Papacy was true Chriſtianity, ſaith Luther, yea the very ke • nell of Chriſtianity. Lu • h contra Anabapt.

Verſe 5. And to them is was given] This is oft repeated in this book: to ſhew that though Antichriſt and his actuaries bandy and bend all their forces to deſtroy ſouls, yet they are bounded by God, and can do no more then is given them from above.

Five moneths] Locuſts uſe to live no longer. See Pliny l. 11. cap. 29. There are that interpret theſe five moneths of thoſe 500.De pap. Rom 1. 3. c. • 2. years, wherein the Pope ſtood in his full pride and power For, ab eo tempore quo per v • s Papa Antichriſtus eſſe coepit (ſaith Bellarmine) non modò non crevit ejus imperium, ſed ſemper magis ac magis decrevit. Since you firſt began to call the Pope Antichriſt, he hath loſt a great part of his command and commodity.

Verſe 6. Shall men ſeek d • ath] Being brought, thorow anguiſh of conſcience, and fear of wrath, to that pitifull plight, that Roger Biſhop of Saliſbury was, in King Stephens time, through long and ſtrait impriſonment. He was ſo hardly beſtead (ſaith the Hiſtorian) Ʋt vivere noluerit, mori neſcierit, that live he would not, die he could not. Popiſh pardons, pilgrimages, dirges, &c. would not quiet or cure diſtempered conſciences, or ſhake out the envenomed arrows of the Almighty,Haeret later • lethalis arundo. that ſtuck faſt in them. A broken leg is not eaſed by a ſilken ſtocking. Neſcio quomodò imbecillior est medicina, quàm morbus, ſaid Tully of his philoſophicall conſolations: ſo may theſe well ſay of their Popiſh paltry applications. The medicine is too weak for the malady. The Papiſts ſay, That the reformed Religion is a doctrine of deſperation. This we are ſure is true of theirs, Act. and Mon. 1904, 1907. as were eaſie to inſtance in Stephen Gardiner, Dr Pendleton, Francis Spira, Guarlacus, Bomelius, Latomus, Creſcentius, &c.

Verſe 7. Like unto horſes] Fed and fierce, to run and ruſh into the battle, as being driven by the devil.Bern. Si videris perſecutorem tuum nimis ſaevientem, ſcito quia ab aſcenſore ſuo daemone perurgetur.

Were as it were crowns] Triple crowns, miters, head-tiares, ſhaven crowns: which laſt is a ceremony ſo bald, that ſome Prieſts in France are now aſhamed of the mark, and few of them have it,Spec. Europ. that can handſomely avoid it.

As the faces of men] But beware of men, Mat. 10.17. See the Note there.

Verſe 8. As the hair of women] Inſinuative, and inductive to ſinne.

As the teeth of lions] Joel 1.6. Catching and carrying to their dens all they can come by, as Tecelius did out of Germany, as Otto ſent by Gregory 9. did out of England, where he left not ſo much money, as he either carried with him, or ſent to Rome before him

Verſe 9. And they had brest-plates] Their pretended donations, priviledges and exemptions from the ſecular power; ſhaking their tippets at Kings, whom they have trampled on, and forced to go bare-foot on the hard ſtones, till they bled again. Thus dealt they by our Henry the ſecond: yea they laſhed him with rods upon the bare, 〈◊〉 Revi • s de 〈◊〉 po •• iſ. pag. 149. and ſaid, Domine, noli minari: nos enim nullas minas timemus, qui de talicuria ſumus quae conſuevit imperare regibus & imperatoribus. Sir, never threaten us: for we care not for your threats, as being of that Court that commands Kings and Emperours.

And the ſound of their wings] They are loud and bold-ſpoken: make a great noiſe, raiſe a great duſt, and thereby think to carry it. Herein they are like the heretike Neſtorius, who is ſaid to have been, 〈◊〉 Miſ •• l. epiſt delic. Homo indoctus, ſuperbus, contemptor Patrum, ſed audax & magnae loq • entiae, a proud Aſſe, but bold above meaſure, and of a loud language, whereby he ſo far prevailed for a time, that he ſeduced good Theodoſius, and procured a writ for the baniſhment of Cyril that godly Orthodox Divine.

Verſe 10. And they had tails] This may be well meant of their Surrogates, Officials, Chancellours, Regiſters, Apparitours, the fag end of their execrable train. See Iſa. 9.15.

Verſe 11. And they had a King over them] Being herein wiſer then thoſe other locuſts, Proe 30 27.

The Angel of the bottomleſſe pit] That apoſtate ſtar, ver. 1. the devils lieutenant Generall, the Weſtern Antichriſt the Pope, not excluding the Turk that Antichriſt of the Eaſt, that comes next to be ſpoken of. And indeed they may well go together: for they both ſet up another law then that of Chriſt, they kill the contrary part, they give liberty to the fleſh, they will not have their religions to be diſputed, &c.

Is Abaddon] A deſtroier.Annot. ad loc. I know not (ſaith learned Junius) whether the holy Ghoſt in this name hath not ſome reſpect to the etymology or notation of Hildebrand, which ſignifies, Fidei incendium, the fire-brand of the faith.

Verſe 12. Two woes more hereafter] In reſpect of order: for in reſpect of time, the woes of the fift and ſixt trumpet are together, and do run parallel.

Verſe 13. From the four horns] To ſhew, ſaith one, Chriſt his ſufficiency of power to raiſe up inſtruments of his juſtice, according as by the ſins of men he is provoked.

Verſe 14. Looſe the four Angels] That is, thoſe four potent peoples, the Arabidns, the Saracens, the Tartars, and the Turks, that they may march out againſt Chriſtendome, to murther and maſſacre the third part of men. Theſe are called Angels, becauſe ſent of God to revenge the quarrell of his Covenant.

Verſe 15. And the four Angels were looſed] As fierce and fell creatures out of a cave, now ſet upon ſpoil and rapine. They have a Proverb in the Eaſtern parts, Where the great Turk once ſetteth his foot, there never grows graſſe again: He blaſts and deſolates all.

For an hour and a day] At any time whenſoever God ſhall command them out, and bid them fall on: they are at an hours warning in arms at an inſtant. Mr Brightman gathereth from this text, that the Turkiſh Empire ſhall determine about the year, 1696.

The third part of men] Mahomet the firſt was in his time the death of 800000 men. Selymus the ſecond,Turk Hiſt. fol. 434. Ibid. 885. in revenge of his loſſe received at the battle of Lepanto, would have put to death all the Chriſtians in his dominions, who were in number infinite, &c.

Verſe 16. Two hundred thouſand thouſand] Not ſo many at any one time, but in ſeverall ages and battles. Howbeit the Turk goes uſually into the field 200000 ſtrong: many times he hath more, as in that famous battle fought by Bajazet againſt Tamer-lane, where he had well-nigh a thouſand thouſand. Of his common ſouldiers, called Aſapi (which for the moſt part are miſerable Chriſtians) he makes no great reckoning or other uſe,Tunk. hiſt. 317. then to blunt the ſwords of his enemies, or to abate their firſt fury: thereby to give the eaſier victory to his Janizaries, and better ſouldiers, which are all horſe for moſt part.

Verſe 17. Breſt-plates of fire, &c.] Muskets, harquebuzes, piſtols, and other ſpet-fires; but eſpecially thoſe great-guns,Ch • lcondylas. Pea •••• s valley of vanity. and murdering-pieces, ſo much uſed by the Turks, thoſe mighty Ordnance they brought before Conſtantinople, the Rhodes and other places, nothing inferiour to thoſe two, that were caſt by Alphonſus Duke of Ferrara, the one whereof he called the Earthquake, the other Grandiabolo, or the great devil.

Verſe 18. The third part of men killed] Not only of Chriſtians, but alſo of their own:Turk hiſt. 1153 moſt of their poor being forced with victuals and other neceſſaries to follow their great armies in their long expeditions: of whom ſcarce one of ten do ever return home again, but there periſh by the way: if not by the enemies ſword, yet by the wants, intemperateneſſe of the air, or immoderate pains taking.

By the brimſtone] By the gun-powder, or by their ſulphured bowſtrings, which they diſcharge as out of their mouths, whereunto they draw or lay them.

Verſe 19.Plin Turk h • ſt. In their mouth and in their tails] Like the Serpent Amphiſbaena that hath a head (to do hurt) at both ends. Perhaps the Turks perfidy is here pointed at: they keep leagues no longer, then ſtandeth with their own profit.

Verſe 20.1 Cor 10.10. That they ſhould not worſhip devils] As all idolaters do. The devil is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſaith Syneſius, glad to be worſhipped in an idol, as he was by Iſrael in a calf.

Verſe 21.Math • ol. in Dioſcorid. Neither repented] Being ſtupified, as thoſe Aſſes in Hetruria, that feed upon hemlock, They that make them are like unto them. See Iſa. 44.17.

CHAP. X. Verſe 1. Come down from heaven]

NOt from the bottomleſſe pit, as Antichriſt that oppoſite to Chriſts unction and function.

Clothed with a cloud] Not yet ſo clearly to be ſeen and enjoyed by his, as when he ſhall come in the clouds.

A rain-bow upon his head] The effect of the Sun ſhining againſt a cloud, and is, Nuncius foederis & ſerenitatis, the Angel of Gods Covenant, and of fair weather.

His feet as pillars of fire] His meaneſt members ſtand out the hoteſt perſecutions.

Verſe 2. A little book open] The Bible tranſlated and explained. It is called a great roul, written with the pen of a man, that is,Iſa. 8 1. Deu • 30.11. clearly, that the ſimpleſt of men may conceive it. But it is little in compariſon of the volumes of School-Doctours and Popiſh-Decretals, wherewith the world was peſtered, when the Bible lay locked up and obſcured. We may well ſay of it as S. Bartholomew (quoted by Dionyſius) ſaid of Divinity, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , that in ſundry reſpects it is both a little and a great Book.

He ſet his right-foot upon the ſea] As Lord of ſea and land, ma • gre all heretikes and Antichriſts, that ſought to throw him out of poſſeſſion. Neither the beaſt that ariſeth out of the ſea,Chap. 13. nor the other that ariſeth out of the earth ſhall be able to do it. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Verſe 3. As when a lion roareth] Gr. Loweth like an Oxe, mugit for rugit. See here an oxe in a lion, mildeneſſe mixt with fierceneſſe. Satis eſt proſtraſſe leoni. This lion preys not upon the proſtrate. Non mihi placet vindicta ſed victoria, ſaid Caeſar. So may Chriſt ſay, I ſeek not revenge but victory.

Seven thunders uttered their voices] As the eccho of Chriſts loud voice. No ſooner had he ſpoken, but great was the company of preachers, ſons of thunder, who ſhould ſpeak powerfully,Pſal. 68.11. propheſie and cry down ſuperſtitious worſhips and hereticall doctrines before peoples, Nations, tongues and Kings, verſ. 11. of this Chapter. This was fulfilled in Wicliffe, Huſſe, Luther, Lambert, and other heroicall Reformers. Conter Amos 3.7, 8.

Verſe 4. Had uttered their voices] Not audible only,Di • ſtiu • . but articulate: ſo as that John heard and was much affected. Neſcio quid divinum in auſcultatione eſt: there is no ſmall efficacy in a lively voice to work upon the heart. In Demoſthene aliquid d • est Demosthenis, quandò legitur non auditur. Val. Max.

Seal up theſe things] viz. Till the time appointed. See Dan. 8.26. and 12.9. Or, for that the things were the ſecrets of Gods kingdom, Math. 13. not fit or poſſible to be revealed, 2 Cor. 12.4.

Verſe 5. Lifted up his hand] And ſo ſwore ſolemnly, Gen. 14 22. Numb. 14.30. Ezek. 20 5. Becauſe it ſeemed improbable (if not impoſſible) that ever Babylon ſhould down, Rome be ruined. But all the judgements in the Revelation (thoſe of the ſeven ſeals, ſeven trumpets and ſeven vials) are ſtill upon Rome Pagan, Chriſtian, and Antichriſtian. We may therefore conclude with that Emperour of Germany, Frederike 2. Roma diu titubans, varijs erroribus acta C • rruet & mundi deſinet eſſe caput. Rome tottering long, ſhall once be ſhattered, And of the world ſhall ceaſe to be the head.

Verſe 6. That there ſhould be time no longer] i. e. The Beaſts time ſhall be no longer, but till the daies of the ſeventh trumpet, which were ſhortly then approaching. Or there ſhall be now no longer delay and protraction of time.

Verſe 7. The myſtery of God] The converſion of the Jews called a myſtery, Rom. 11.25. the bringing in of the Gentiles fulneſſe, Epheſ. 3 3,4,6. the kingdome of the Saints of the moſt high, Dan. 7.18. then when all the kingdoms of the world ſhall become the kingdoms of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, Chap. 11.15.

Verſe 8. In the hand of the Angel which standeth] This deſcription of Chriſt is here purpoſely repeated, that we may learn to truſt in his power, and flie to his wiſdome, as Agur did, Pro. 30.1, 2. for the underſtanding of divine myſteries.

Verſe 9. Give me the little book] Let Preachers ply the throne of grace, if ever they will preach to purpoſe. Bene oraſſe, est bent ſtuduiſſe, ſaid Luther. Three things make a Preacher, Reading, Praier and Temptation. He that will underſtand Gods riddles muſt plough with his heifer the Spirit, which is not given, but to them that ask it. Alſted. Ch • on. 450 Ibid 267. Vide parcum in Gen. pro •• g.

And eat it up] By reading and meditation: Miniſters muſt ſo devour and digeſt the holy Scriptures, that as good Scribes they may draw out new and old for the uſe of the Church upon all occaſions. Jacobus de Voragin • was ſo called, Quod eſſet veluti vorago bibliorum, becauſe he had as it were devoured the Bible. So Petrus Comeſtor for the ſame reaſon. Joannes Gati • s a Sicilian, was ſo well verſed in the Scriptures, and ſo great a Divine, that he once ſaid, Si libri ſacri perirent, ſe per Dei gratiam restititurum, That if the Bible were loſt out of the world, he could reſtore it. Some thinke that Ezra did ſo after the Babyloniſh captivity: but I cannot think ſo.

Verſe 10. Sweet as honey] The word is ſo to the ſpirituall palate; whereas to the carnall it reliſheth no better then the white of an egg, or a dry chip. Luther ſaid, He would not live in Paradiſe without the word: At cum verbo etiam in inferno facile eſt vivere, but with the word he could live even in hell it ſelf. See Pſ. 19.10. & 119.103. Jer. 15.16.Tom. 4. 〈◊〉 .

My belly was bitter] By reaſon of the trials and tribulations that uſually follow upon the faithfull preaching of the Word. Oppoſition is Evangelij genius, ſaith Calvin. And, Praedicare eſt nihil aliud quam derivare in ſe furorem mundi, ſaith Luther. To preach is to get the ill will of the world.

Verſe 11. Thou must prophecy] For all the ſorrow, thou and thy ſucceſſours muſt ſet cloſe to the Lords work, for the regaining of thoſe peoples, nations, &c. whom Antichriſt hath enſlaved.

CHAP. XI. Verſe 1. A reed]

THat is, The word o • God, that little book that he had newly eaten. This is the only rule of faith and diſcipline, whereby all in the Church muſt be made and meted.

Like unto a rod] Or, Scepter. The word is that rod of Chriſts ſtrength, whereby he rules in the midſt of his enemies,Prov 1.1. A Maſhal do minari. Pſal. 110 2. It is that right Scepter, Pſal. 45.6. which he ſwaies, and whereby he ſoveraigns. The Proverbs of Solomon are called in Hebrew Miſhle, or Maſter-ſentences. And the Scriptures bear the title of Chieftains, Prov. 8.6. and of Lords of collections, as ſome render Eccl. 12.11.

Meaſure the temple of God] The Church that had been ſo wofully waſted and oppreſſed by Antichriſt, that it ſtood in need of new-meaſuring and repairing.

That worſhip therein] In the temple, as being all ſpirituall Prieſts, and in the altar; as placing all their confidence in Chriſts death alone.

Verſe 2. But the court] The Antichriſtian rout, caſt out as reprobate ſilver, as refuſe ſtuffe, not worth the meaſuring.

Given unto the Gentiles] Antich •• and his adherents. Papagans are no better then Pagans. Are ye not children of the Ethiopians unto me, O children of Iſrael, ſaith the Lord, Amos 9.7.

The holy City] The true Church. See Daniel 7.21. Epheſ. 2.19.

Fourty and two moneths] This number is one and the ſame with the 1260. daies. The alluſion is unto Dan. 7.25.

Verſe 3. And I will give unto my two, &c.] ſc. Power to purge the Church, and to ſtand for the truth, all the while it was trodden under foot, Videſis Catalogum Teſtium veritatis ab Illyrico editum. Zuinglius recordeth, that Luther and he (both at one time, the one not knowing, nor hearing of the other) began to write againſt the Popes indulgences. And of Luther and Melancthon he writes thus, Diviſae his operae, ſed mens fuit unica, pavit Ore Lutherus oves, flore Melancthon apes.

Ʋnto my two Witneſſes] The whole ſucceſſion of faithfull Preachers, under the tyranny and rage of Antichriſt. Theſe are ſaid to be Two, that is, Few: or Two, that is enow, Deut. 17.6. Or, Two, in reference to thoſe noble Two's, Moſes and Aaron, Elijah and Eliſha, Zerubbabel and Jehoſhuah, in alluſion to whom theſe Witneſſes are here deſcribed.

Clothed in ſackcloth] As calling men to repentance: or as bewailing their blindenes: or as wanting better clothing.

Verſe 4. Theſe are the two Olive-trees] See Zach. 4.3, 11, 14. In this book of the Revelation the holy Ghoſt borrows all the elegancies and flowers in the ſtory of the old Teſtament, thereby to ſet out the ſtory of the new in ſucceeding ages.

Verſe 5. Fire proceedeth out of their mouths] So that a man were better anger all the witches in the world, then Gods faithfull Witneſſes: for they have ever vengeance in a readineſſe for the diſobedient, 2 Cor. 10 6. God inflicting what they either denounce or deſire of him, againſt their adverſaries.

Verſe 6. That it rain not] That the influence of divine grace be with-held from thoſe, that deſpiſe the Goſpel: ſo that they become as thoſe mountains of Gilboah, 2 Sam. 1.21. or that accurſed earth, Heb. 6.8.

Verſe 7. And when they ſhall have finiſhed] Like as Chriſt, That faithfull and true Witneſſe (as he is called, Revel. 3.14.) when he had preached 〈◊〉 about the ſame time as here, was ſlain by a Roman Governour, raiſed with an earthquake, and received up into heaven in a cloud: ſo theſe. And, Art thou not glad to fare as Phocion? ſaid he to one that was to ſuffer with him. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Plut.

Shall overcome them] By arms, not by arguments.

And kill them] This killing whether it be already paſt, or yet to come, 'tis hard to ſay. But if to come, ſome think it ſhall be but a civil death, that is, of them as Witneſſes only, not a naturall death as men:M Tho. Goodw. And ſo the ſame perſons ſhall riſe again, and enjoy the fruit of their former labours, and aſcend into a greater glory.

Verſe 8. And their dead bodies] This ſhews it cannot be meant of a naturall death: for how ſhould their bodies lie dead (in that ſenſe) for three years and an half; or (ſay it were) for a ſhorter time.

Of the great City] Rome, of whoſe greatneſſe Lipſius and Stapleton have written. See Chap 17.18. & 18.26. 〈…〉 Ariſt Po •• 3. Hence ſhe is called the great Whore, and great Babylon, not without reference unto the old Babylon: which was ſo great a City, that when it was taken by Cyrus, ſome part of it knew not what condition they were in, till three daies after.

Verſe 9. Three daies and a half] i. e. For a ſhort time, till out of their aſhes others ſhould ariſe to ſtickle for Chriſt. The Pope never reſted, but had one or other faithfull Witneſſe to oppoſe him; either to his face (as Joan • es Sariſburienſis, Qui praeſens praeſentem Pontificem redarguit: and Mancinellus, I •• R • v p. 145. who reproved Alexander the ſixth in a Sermon at Rome, and had therefore his hands cut off, and his tongue cut out, whereof he died.) Or elſe in ſome more remote part of his dominion, as Savanarola (whom Guicciardin and Mirandula highly commend:)De 〈…〉 fort dial. 118. P • trarch who writeth thus, Babylon altera, nempè propinquior at que recentior adhuc ſtat, citò it idem caſura, ſi eſſetis viri: Babylon would ſoon down, would you but play the men. Beſides a cloud of other Witneſſes, that might here be called in.

Not ſuffer their dead bodies] So fulfilling that, Pſ. 79.2. •• . Rev p. 195. Some they would not ſuffer to be bu •• ed: others they digged up again after buriall, as (beſides many of our Martyrs) they unburied and burned the bones of Hermannus Ferrarienſis after they had ſainted him: becauſe he was ſaid to have followed the doctrine of the Waldenſes, thoſe ancient Proteſtants. Cardinall Poole had a purpoſe, if he had lived, to have taken up K. Henry the eights body,Act. and Mon. fol 1905. and to have burned it. 'Twas generally obſerved, that as Wincheſter and Bonner did alwaies thirſt after the bloud of the living, Ibid. 1439. ſo was Cardinall Pooles lightening (for the moſt par • ) kindled againſt the dead: and he reſerved this charge only to himſelf.

Verſe 10. Shall rejoyce over them] As they did at the Councel of Constance, Ibid. 1622. In terris mandatant quod apud •• ſeros di ••• unt Ibid 1947. when they had burnt John Huſſe and Hierome of Prague. So, upon the news of the Biſhops burnt at Oxford, Gardner came out rejoycing to the Duke of Norfolk, Now, ſaid he, let us be merry and go to dinner. But it was the laſt he did eat, and he went to hell to digeſt it too. So upon the news of the French Maſſacre,Th • an. a Jubilee was proclaimed at Rome: the Cardinall of Lorrain gave a thouſand crowns to the meſſenger. The Pope cauſed the Maſſacre to be painted in his Palace: thoſe of Ireland he will ſurely pourtray in his Chappel or Oratoury.

Theſe two Prophets tormented them] As Elias did Ahab, Jeremy and Ahab, their ſlagitious countrey-men; and as the Martyrs here did their perſecutours. Dr Fuller came to William Wolſey his priſoner, and ſaid, Thou doſt much trouble my conſcience; wherefore I pray thee depart and rule thy tongue, ſo that I hear no more complaint of thee, and come to Church when thou wilt, &c, Act and Mon. fol. 15 • 7. The end of carnall joy is ſorrow (ſaith Mr Bradford, Martyr in a certain letter.) Now let the whoremonger joy with the drunkard, Ibid. 475. ſwearer, covetous, malicious, blinde buzzard Sr John. For the Maſſe will not bite them, not make them to bluſh, as preaching will. Now may they do what they will; come devils to the Church, and go devils home: for no man muſt finde fault; and they are glad of this. Now have they their hearts deſire, as the Sodomites had, when Lot was gone, &c.

Verſe 11. And they ſtood upon their feet] That is, they ſet themſelves ſtoutly and vigorouſly to fight againſt Antichriſt. As William O • kam, Tu me gladio deſende a Pap • e injurin, & ego te verbis ac ſcriptis deſendā. who being excommunicated by the Pope for writing ſome things againſt him, fled to Ludovicus the Emperour, who was likewiſe excommunicated, and ſaid unto him, Defend thou me with arms: and I will defend thee with arguments. The Biſhops alſo of thoſe times that ſided with the Emperour, though they were none of the beſt, yet they reſolved and avowed never to yeeld to the Pope, Sed ſi excommunicaturus veniret excommunicatus abiret, cum aliter ſe habeat antiquorum canonum authoritas.

Verſe 12. To heaven in a cloud] As Chriſt did. See the Note on Verſe 7.

And their enemies beheld] Not without rage and regret to ſee how they were croſſed, and the truth more and more propagated. Trucidabantur & multiplicabantur, ſaith one. The Church as the Lilly is increaſed by its own juice: Totum mundum ſanguine & oratione convertit, ſaith Luther, She converts all the world by her ſufferings and ſupplications.

Verſe 13. A greate earthquake] Since the Reformation, what ſtirs and broils have there been all over Chriſtendom •• Gods ſword hath ridden circuit, Ezek. 14.17. and is not yet ſheathed, nor can it, Jer 47 6, 7. as being ſtill in commiſſion.

And the tenth part, &c.] Ruit alto à culmine Roma. Lewis the twelfth, King of France, threatned that he would deſtroy Rome, and coined money with an inſcr • ption to that purpoſe.Se perditurum Ba • y 〈…〉 eſt. •• vet. Hiſt. of the Co • n • . of Trent 43. George Franſperg (a Generall under Charles Burbon,) that ſacked the City of Rome, cauſed a halter to be carried near his colours, ſaying, that with that he would hang the Pope: encouraging his ſouldiers (who were moſt of them Lutherans) with the great opportunity they had to get ſpoils. But the ſins of the City are not yet full.

Gave glory to the God of heaven] Confeſſed their ſins, as Achan, and changed their mindes, as thoſe Mal. 3.18. It is ſaid of the Burgundians, that being afflicted and oppreſſed by the Hunnes, they applied themſelves to Chriſt the God of the Chriſtians, Alſted. Chron. 3 • 5. whom, after a long debate, they concluded to be the Almighty God.

Verſe 14. The ſecond woe is paſt] Viſionally paſt, not eventually.

The third woe] Woe to the wicked, but joy to the Saints, At once the Sun riſes upon Zoar, and the fire fals down upon Sodome. Abraham ſtands upon the hill, and ſees the Cities burning.

Verſe 15. Great voices in heaven] i. e. Great joy and triumph in the Church militant.

Are become the kingdomes] They have renounced Popery, given up their names to the Goſpel, and received the Reformation.

For ever and ever] Not for a thouſand years only, as the Millenaries hold.

Verſe 16. And the four and twenty Elders] See the Note on Chap. 4.9.

Verſe 16. Becauſe thou haſt taken] Thou haſt ſlain and ſubdued thoſe thine enemies, that ſent meſſengers after thee, ſaying, We will no • have this man to rule over us.

Verſe 18. Were angry] Sed vanae ſine viribus irae: the wrath of theſe men turned to the glory of God.

That they ſhould be judged] According to their praier, and thy promiſe, Chap. 6.10, 11.

And ſhouldſt deſtroy them] God uſually retaliates and proportions jealouſie to jealouſie, provocation to provocation, Deut. 32.21. frowardnes to frowardnes, Pſal. 18.26. contrariety to contrariety, Lev. 26.18, 21 deſtruction to deſtruction, as here. He paies them home in their own coyn.

Verſe 19. And the temple of God] Abundance of light ſhall be diffuſed in the Church: and heavenly myſteries more clearly revealed, and more commonly underſtood.

And there were lightnings] Utter deſtruction to the wicked, as there was to Iericho, at the ſound of the ſeventh Trumpet.Joſh. 6.16.

CHAP. XII. Verſe 1. And there appeared]

THis and the two next following Chapters are an Expoſition of the former viſion.

A great wonder] As ſhadowing out and ſhewing great wonders.

In heaven] That is, in the Church, or (according to ſome) in the viſible heaven, where Sunne, Moon and Starres are.

A woman] Alma mater Eccleſia. The Church is called a woman, for her 1. Weakneſſe. 2. Fruit • ulnes. 3. Lovingnes, 2 Sam. 1.26.

Clothed with the Sun] With Chriſts own comlines, Eze. 16.14. She is alſo conſpicuous, Mat. 5.14. and ſcorched with perſecution, Cant. 1.6. All which notwithſtanding, ſhe is comely, Ʋxor fulges radijs mariti, ſaith the Civilian.

And the Moon under his feet] She treads upon the worlds traſh, bears patiently all changes and chances, and though the curs of the world bark at her, ſhe ſhines ſtill.

En peragit curſus ſurda Diana ſuos.

A crown of twelve stars] A crown in token of victory.

And of twelve ſtars] Thoſe white horſes, chap. 6 2. the twelve Apoſtles and their ſucceſſours, in and by whom myſticall Chriſt goeth forth conquering and to conquer.

Verſe 2.Bodin Theatr. Nat. pag 350. And ſhe being with childe] And ſo ſoon ſmelt out by the Bears of the world. Ʋrſa praegnantem mulierem non ſolùm teri gravitate notam, ſed ea • etiam quae pridiè conceperit, ſolam ex omni turba conſectatur.

Cried, travelling] Being hard beſet with cruell perſecutours, ſhe longs to be delivered of a Chriſtian Emperour, that might put her out of her pain and miſery.

Verſe 3. A great red Dragon] A Dragon the devil is called for his ſharp-ſightedneſſe (the Dragon hath a very quick eye, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . S • a • g. and is ſaid to ſleep with open eyes) as alſo for his miſchievouſneſſe to man-kinde; and laſtly, for his ſerpentine ſubtilty, Gen. 3. The comfort is, That as the devil is a Lion, ſo is Chriſt, there's courage for courage. And as the devil is a ſerpent, ſo Chriſt compares himſelf to the brazen ſerpent: there's wiſdome for wiſdome. A great Dragon the devil is, as being God of the world; and red all over with the bloud of ſouls, which he hath ſwallowed down, as S. Peter hath it, 1 ep. 5.8.

Seven heads] To plot, and ten horns to puſh men into the pit of hell.

Seven crowns upon his heads] Pretenſed authority for what he did againſt the Church. It paſſed in France in manner of a proverb, That the modern Councel (of Trent) had more authority then that of the Apoſtles, becauſe their own pleaſure was a ſufficient ground for the decrees, without admitting the holy Ghoſt.Hiſt. of the Coun. of Trent fol. 820. That Popiſh Councel was carried with ſuch infinite guile and craft, that the Papiſts themſelves will even ſmile in the triumphs of their own wits (when they hear it but mentioned) as at a maſter-ſtratagem.

Verſe 4. And his tail drew] A monſtrous tail for length and ſtrength. One interprets it of his dog-like flattering tail,Eraſ. Chil. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . whence the proverb grew, Caudâ blandiri. Iulian the apoſtate drew many from the faith by flatteries and fair promiſes. Luther was offered a Cardinalſhip to be quiet. The Pope offered Q.B. Carltons thankſ. remem. p. 12. Iac Revius de vit. Pontiſ. Elizabeth to confirm the Engliſh Liturgy by his authority, granting alſo the uſe of the Sacraments under both kindes, ſo that ſhe would joyn her ſelf to the Roman Church. And how the Pope clawed our King, when he was in Spain, an. 1623. is better known, then that I need here to relate.

For to devour her childe] As that Dragon Pharaoh (ſo he is called, Iſa. 51.9.) ſought to make away for the new-born babes of Iſrael, Exod. 1. Thus the Dragon Maximinus devoured Alexander the ſonne of Mammaea: and thus Decius devoured the two Philips, becauſe they ſeemed ſomewhat to favour the Chriſtians. Thus Philip King of Spain ſuffered his eldeſt Sonne Charles to be murdered by the cruell inquiſition, becauſe he was any whit inclinable to the reformed Religion. Constantine the great had like to have loſt his life for the like cauſe, but that God ſtrangely preſerved him for a better purpoſe.

Verſe 5. And ſhe brought forth a man-childe] Conſtantine, the Chriſtian Churches firſt and chief Champion.

Who was to rule all Nations] The whole Roman Empire, but eſpecially to over-rule and ſubdue the Churches many and mighty enemies: as Conſtantine did moſt notably.

Caught up to God and to his throne] To rule in the Church next under God himſelf. And to this height of honour he was caught, when the Empire was caſt upon him, not once thinking of it.De. civ. Dei, l. 5. cap 25. Bonus Deus Conſtantinum magnum tantis terrenis implevit muneribus, quanta optare nullus auderet, ſaith Auguſtine.

Verſe 6. And the woman fled] viz. After the battle mentioned in the next verſe was fought and finiſhed. See Verſe 13.14.

Where ſhe hath a place] To wit, that Temple that was ſo exactly meaſured, Chap. 11.1, 2. called here a wilderneſſe, as was that of Iudaea, Mat. 3. becauſe but thinly inhabited. The elect are but a handfull to a houſefull of Atheiſts and Papiſts. Or elſe, in alluſion to the wildernes of Arabia; thorow which the Iſraelites fled from that Dragon Pharaoh.

That they ſhould feed her there] Thoſe two Prophets, Chap. 11. were appointed to feed theſe hidden ones, Pſalme 83.3. with the hidden Mannah, Revel. 2. Their time and hers agree.

Verſe 7. And there was warre] viz. Whileſt the woman was bringing forth: and after that her ſonne was advanced to the Empire.

Michael and his Angels] Conſtantine and his Armies.

Against the Dragon] Maximinus, Maxantius, Licinius, and other • yrants, acted and agitated by the devil.

Verſe 8, And prevailed not] They were ſo totally routed and ruined, S • u • tet. 〈◊〉 . to. • . p. 118. that they could never rally or rage any more. Iucundum Christiano homini spectaculum eſt, quaſi coràm cernere certantem Chriſtum cu • Antichriſto, ſaith one, concerning Luthers Reformation. It was a pleaſant ſight to ſee Chriſt and Antichriſt ſtriving for the better. For whatſoever the Pope with his Buls, or the Emperour with his light-bolts did to hinder it, ſtill the Goſpel ran and was glorified: And as then, ſo ever ſince, ma • gre the malice of Rome and of hell. Their late utmoſt endeavours, and ſome ſucceſſes for a ſeaſon, were but as the laſt ſpruntings, or bitter-bites of dying beaſts.

Verſe 9. Was cast out] Full ſore againſt his will. If the enemies had but as much power as malice, the Church ſhould never reſt. But they ſhall be utterly routed and outed: as at this day they are here to our great comfort.

That old ſerpent] When he was young, he out witted our firſt parents, 2 Cor. 11.3. then when their reaſon was not depraved. Now that he is old, and we but children, E • h. 4.34. had we not need look to him, and not be ignorant of his wil • s?

Which deceiveth the whole world] Having for that purpoſe his ſet and compoſed machinations, 2 Cor. 2.11. his methods artificially moulded, Epheſ. 6.11. his depths, ſleights, coggings of a die, &c.

Verſe 10. And I heard a loud voice] Great joy was thorowout the Churches of Chriſt, as great cauſe there was, when Conſtantine came to the Empire. That was very remarkable, that Conſtantine being now a Conquerour, ſhould cauſe a table to be hanged up on high before the doors of his palace,Euſeb. in vita Conſtan. wherein was painted a Dragon that lay thruſt thorow with a dart under his own and his ſubjects feet.

For the accuſer of our brethren.] So the devil is called (ſaith one) in direct and full oppoſition to that ſpeciall name and office of the holy Ghoſt. The comforter or pleader for us. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 The Ruſſians are ſo malicious one towards another, that you ſhall have a man hide ſome of his own goods in the houſe of him whom he hateth; and then accuſe him for the ſtealth of them: Juſt ſo deals the devil many times by Gods deareſt ſervants.

Which accuſed them] And upon ſome ſuch articles too, as h • is able to prove againſt them. Hence he is ſaid to ſtand at I • hoſhua's right-hand; at the upper hand, becauſe his accuſation was as true as vehement. But here's the comfort,Zach 7 38 Heb. • . Chriſt appear • in heaven for his (as a Lawyer appears for his client) to non-ſuit all the devils accuſations. The Spirit alſo (as an Advocate) makes requeſt in our hearts to God for us, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and helpeth us to make apologies for our ſelves, 2 Cor. 7.11. But may not the Saints ſay to Satan (firſt drawing them to ſin, and then accuſing them) as he did to Joab, Lib. 2. c. 2 • 2 Sam. 18.12, 13.

Verſe 11. By the bloud of the lamb] By his merit and ſpirit. Chriſts bloud (as Pliny ſaith of Polium) is a preſervative againſt ſerpents.

And they loved not their lives] When one ſaid to a certain Martyr,Act. and Mon. Take heed, tis an hard matter to burn: Indeed, ſaid he, it is for him that hath his ſoul linked to his body, as a thiefs foot is in a pair of fetters. In the daies of that bloudy perſecutour Diocletian, Certatim glorioſa in certamina • uebatur (ſaith Sulpitius) multo que avidiùs tum martyria glorioſis mortibus quarebantur, quàm nunc Epiſcopatus pravis ambitionibus appetuntur, &c. Thoſe ancient Chriſtians ſhewed as glorious power in the faith of Martyrdome,Non majori unquam triumpho vi • imus quam 〈◊〉 decem annorum ſtragibus vinci non pot • 〈◊〉 Sulpit. as in the faith of miracles: the valour of the patients, and the ſavagenes of the perſecutours ſtriving together, till both, exceeding nature and belief, bred wonder and aſtoniſhment in beholders and readers.

Verſe 12. Rejoyce ye heavens] Ye that have your converſation in heaven, and ſhall ſhortly remove your tents thither.

Woe to the inhabiters of the earth] Earth-worms that load themſelves with thick clay, and ſtrive with the toads, who ſhall die with moſt earth in their mouths.

And of the ſea] Seamen are, for moſt part, very profane and godleſſe. See Jude 13. Iſa. 57.20. Mr Brightman by theſe inhabitants of the ſea underſtandeth the Clergy-men, as they call them, who ſet abroach groſſe, troubled, brackiſ • , and ſowriſh doctrine, which doth rather bring barrennes of godlines to their hearers, and doth gnaw their entrals, then quench their thirſt, or yeeld any other good fruit.

For the devil is come down] Indeed he was caſt down: but that the devil diſſembles, and makes as if he came for his pleaſure ſake, and ſo makes the beſt of an ill matter.

Having great wrath] Indignation, commotion of minde, perturbation of ſpirit, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . inflammation or heaving of the bloud, by apprehenſion of an injury. Satans malevolence was a motive to his diligence. Naturall motion is more ſwift and violent toward the end of it.

Becauſe he knoweth] By the ſigns of the laſt judgement, which cannot be far off, and by conjectures, wherein he hath a ſingular ſagacity.

That he hath but a ſhort time] He therefore makes all haſte he can to out-work the children of light, in a quick diſpatch of deeds of darknes.

Verſe 13. He perſecuted the woman] As the matter of his calamity. The devil infinitely hates Chriſt, and ſins that ſin againſt the holy Ghoſt every moment. His inſtruments alſo, carried with helliſh malice, ceaſe not to maligne and moleſt the Church, to their own utter ruine: for Chriſt muſt raign when all's done.

Verſe 14. Two wings of a great Eagle] That is, ſufficient means of ſafety and protection from petill, Exod. 19.4. By this great Eagle, ſome mighty perſonage ſeems to be deſigned, Ezek. 17.3, 7. And this may very well be Conſtantine, whoſe peculiar ſirname was Great: but yet ſo (ſaith an Interpreter) as that the great honour and riches, wherewith, as with wings,M Forbes. he upon good intention endowed the Church, is an occaſion to make her flee to the wildernes, all true and ſincere Religion by degrees decaying in the viſible Church.

Verſe 15. Caſt out of his mouth water] Thoſe barbarous Nations Goths, Hunnes, Vandals, Lombards, others, ſtirred up by the devil to over-run the Empire, and afflict the Church. Or elſe, it may mean thoſe peſtilent and poiſonfull hereſies, Arrianiſme, and the reſt, wherewith the Church was infeſted, according to that of Solomon, The mouth of the wicked belcheth out evil things, Prov. 14.28.

Verſe 16. And the earth helped the woman] That is, the multitude of Chriſtians meeting in the generall Councels, thoſe four firſt eſpecially, held at Nice againſt Arrius, at Conſtantinople againſt Macedonius and Eunomius, at Epheſus againſt Neſtorius, and at Chalcedon againſt Eutychus. Theſe helped the Church exceedingly againſt inundations of hereſies; and were therefore by Gregory the great received and embraced as the four Goſpels.

And the earth opened her mouth] An alluſion to Num. 16.22. Look how the earth ſwallowed up thoſe malecontents, ſo did God root out pernicious hereſies with their authours and abettours, by the power of the Scripture, and the zeal of the orthodox Doctours, ſo that they ſuddenly vaniſhed out of ſight, after a marvellous manner.

Verſe 17. Was wroth with the woman] Who yet had done him no wrong: but he and his are mad with malice (when their deſigns miſcarry eſpecially) and are ready to ſue the Church, as he in Tully did another,Oral. pro C. R • b. Poſ • h. Quod totum telum corpore non recepiſſet, becauſe he had not taken into his body the whole dagger, wherewith he had ſtabbed him.

To make war] That war which is mentioned, Chap. 13.7.

Which keep the Commandments] A juſt deſeription of a godly Chriſtian.Aug. Boni catholici ſunt qui & fidem integram ſequuntur & bonos mores. To be ſound in faith, and holy in life, this is the kernel of Chriſtianity.

CHAP. XIII. Verſe 1. And I ſtood]

VVHere I might beſt ſee the beaſt that came out of the ſea.

I ſaw a beast] The Church, flying into the wildernes from the Dragon, fals upon this Beaſt, which is nothing better then the Dragon under a better ſhape, Sic alind ex alio malum. This beaſt is that Antichriſt of Rome.

Riſe up] Not all at once, but by degrees.

Out of the ſea] Out of the bottomleſſe pit, Chap. 11.7. 2 Theſſ. 2.9.

Having ſeven heads] To plot.

And ten horns] To puſh. Craft and cruelty go alwaies together in the Churches enemies. The Aſp never wanders alone; and thoſe birds of prey go • ot without their mates, Iſa. 34.16.

And upon his horns] The Kings that are the popes vaſſals. See Rev. 17.11. Theſe are the props of his power.

The name of blasphemy] This is his true name: his pretenſed name is myſtery.

Verſe 2. Like unto a leopard] Which is the female among the panthers the property wherof is, as Pliny telleth us, with her ſweet ſmell to allure the beaſts unto her, hiding her terrible head till ſhe hath them within her reach, and then teareth them in pieces, Juſt ſo dealeth Rome with her unhappy proſelytes. The Papacy is an alluring, tempting, bewitching Religion. No ſin paſt, but the Pope can pardon it: none to come, but he can diſpenſe with it, Etiamſi per impoſſibile, matrem Dei quis vitiaſſet, ſaid Tecelius.

As the feet of a Bear] Which ſtands firm on her hinder feet, and fights with her fore-feet: ſo doth the Papacy with its Canons, Decrees, traditions, &c.

As the mouth of a lion] Wide, ravenous, roaring, and •• ſatiable.

And the Dragon gave him his power] This bargain was offered to Chriſt, Mat. 4. but he would none of it. The bramble in Jothams parable thought it a goodly thing to raign: So did not the vine and fig-tree.

Verſe 3. One of his heads as it were wounded] Either by the invaſion of the Gothes; or by that fatall ſchiſme in the Church of Rome, anno 1378. when there ſat three Popes at once,Lib 3 de Papa Rom. cap. 11. for fourty years together: or by the falling away of Proteſtants from the Popedome, from the daies of Wicliffe, John Huſſe, the Waldenſes, Luther, to this preſent. Bellarmine bewails the buſineſſe, that ever ſince we began to count and call the Pope Antichriſt, his kingdome hath greatly decreaſed. And Cotton the Jeſuite confeſſes, that the authority of the Pope is incomparably leſſe then it was; and that now the Chriſtian Church is but a diminitive.

And his deadly wound was healed] By that falſe Prophet, ver. 11. that is by the Sorboniſts, Jeſuites, Trent-fathers, and other Popiſh Chyrurgeons. The Jeſuites give out, That the devil ſent out Luther, and God raiſed up them to reſiſt him: but great is the truth, and will prevail, when all falſhood ſhall fall to the ground. It is but a palliate cure we here reade of.

And all the world] ſc. Of Roman-Catholikes.

Wondered] Or had wondered, till the beaſt was wounded.

Verſe 4. And they worſhipped] Admiration bred adoration. Idolatrous Papiſts are worſhippers of the devil; whom though in word they defie, yet in deed they deifie.

Who is like unto the beaſt?] Papa poteſt omnia, qu • Chriſtus potest, ſaith Hoſtienſis. The Pope can do whatſoever Chriſt can doe: yea and more too, it ſhould ſeem by theſe wiſe wonderers:Cap. quarto. for who is like unto the beaſt? ſay they. Papa eſt plus quam Deus, ſaith Francis Zabarell, The Pope is more then a God.De Pap. Rom. lib. 4. And why? for of wrong he can make right, of vice vertue, of nothing ſomething, ſaith Bellarmine. Moſconius cannot be content to derive Papa from Papae the Interjection of admiring,De mojeſtat. militant eccleſ: l. 1 c. 1. becauſe he is ſtupor mundi, the worlds wonderment (that ye may know him to be the beaſt here mentioned) but he muſt ſtile him King of Kings and Lord of Lords: having ruledome over all rationall creatures, Duliâ ador andus, &c.

Verſe 5. And there was given unto him] As once was to Antiochus that little Antichriſt, Dan. 7.25. What cracks the Pope makes of his illimited power and prerogatives, who knows not? What blaſphemies he belcheth out of the fable of Chriſt, of eating his pork, Al despito di Dio, in deſpite of God; of ſuffering himſels to be ſtiled the lamb of God that taketh away the ſins of the world, as Pope Martin the fourth did, of drinking an health to the devil, as another of them did, who hath not heard? Baronius at the year 964 reckoning up certain of the Popes, calleth them monſters, an abomination of deſolation in Gods Temple, &c. Cardinall Benno ſaith of Pope Hildebrand, That he was a blaſphemer, a murderer, a whoremaſter, a necromancer, an heretike, and all that's nought. The Church of Rome (ſaith another of their own Writers) hath deſerved now for a long time no better of God, then to be ruled by reprobates. Marcellius the ſecond, Pope of Rome, Jac. Revius, p 175. ſaid, That he could not ſee how any Pope could be ſaved.

Fourty and two moneths] Here Mr Brightman calculates and pitches the ruine of Antichriſt upon the year 1686. or thereabouts.

Verſe 6. In blaſphemy against God] As when Pope Leo the firſt, and (after him) Nicolas the third affirmed, that Peter their predeceſſour was taken into fellowſhip with the bleſſed Trinity, as one with them. See verſ. 5.

And his tabernacle] Chriſts humanity (Joh. 1.14. and 2.19. this he blaſphemeth, by tranſubſtantiating a cruſt into Chriſt. Or, the Church of Chriſt, which he counteth and calleth the Synagogue of Satan.

And them that dwelt in heaven] The glorified Saints, whom either he deſpiteth with obtruded honours, ſuch as they acknowledge not: or elſe barks and rails at unceſſantly as Arch-devils, deteſtable heretikes, common peſts, &c. as Luther, Melancthon, Calvin, Ʋbicun que inve nitur nomen Calvini, delea, tur. Ind. expu • . whoſe very name he hath commanded to be razed out of all books, whereſoever any man meets with it.

Verſe 7. To make warre with the Saints] As he did with the Albigenſes, publiſhing his Croyſades againſt them, as if they had been Saracens, and deſtroying ten hundred thouſand of them in France only, if Perionius may be believed. Not to ſpeak of the many thouſands ſince ſlain in battle by the Popes Champions in Germany, France, Ireland, and now alſo in England: beſides thoſe many more that have died for Religion by the bloudy inquiſition, by the hands of the hang man, 3600 in the Low-countreys by the command of the Duke of Alva, 800 here in Qu. Maries daies, &c. The Beaſt hath even made himſelf drunk with the bloud of the Saints.

And to overcome them] So it ſeemed, but ſo it was not. See Revel. 12.11. The Saints never more prevail and triumph, then when it ſeems otherwiſe. Of them the enemies may ſay, as the Perſians did once of the Athenians at the field of Marathon.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Sto • aeus. We fell them, yet they fall not, thrust them through; They feel no miſchief, but are well enough.

Over all kindreds and tongues] Here the holy Ghoſt points to the Popiſh Catholiciſme. The Jeſuites will ſtill needly have the Roman Church to be the Catholike Church, though ſo many kindreds, tongues and Nations have utterly diſclaimed it. Herein they are like that mad fellow Thraſilaus in Horace, who laid claim to all the ſhips that came into the harbour at Athens, though he had no right to the leaſt boat there.

Verſe 8. Whoſe names are not written] He then that lives and dies a Papiſt cannot be ſaved.

Slain from the foundation] ſc. 1, In Gods purpoſe. 2. In his promiſe. 3. In the faith of his people. 4. In the ſacrifices. 5. In the Martyrs: the firſt that ever died, died for Religion.

Verſe 9. If any man have an ear] q. d. Let all that have ſouls to ſave, beware of this beaſt: for is it nothing to looſe an immortall ſoul? To purchaſe an ever-living death? Purus putus Papiſta non potest ſervari. Confer Revel. 19.21. Its confeſſed of all, that a learned Engliſh apoſtate Papiſt cannot be ſaved.

Verſe 10. He that leadeth into captivity] q. d. Be of good chear: Antichriſt ſhall one day meet with his match, drink as he brewed, be paid in his own coin, filled with his own waies, have bloud again to drink, for he is worthy. See Iſa. 33.1. and 2 Theſſ. 1.6.

Here is the patience] q. d Here is matter for the triall, exerciſe and encreaſe of the Saints graces. Hard weather tries what health. The walnut tree is moſt fruitfull, when moſt beaten. Or, here is ſupport for the Saints, and that which may well make them to hold out faith and patience.

Verſe 11. And I beheld another beaſt] Another in ſhape, but the ſame in ſubſtance with the former. For here Chriſt appears not as an Emperour, but as an Impoſtour. That theſe two are both one, ſee Rev. 17.11. & 19.20,

Coming up out of the earth] Set up by earthly men and earthly means:Ioh. 8.23. of baſe beginning; Gigas quaſi 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ego ſupernas, v • s infernates eſtis, ſaith our Saviour to the Jews. I am from above, ye are from beneath: ye are earth-ſprung, as ſo many muſhromes.

And he had two horns] Two horns in his mitre, two keys in his hand, two ſwords borne before him, a two-fold pretended power, ſecular and ſacred, as King and Prieſt, in the Lambs ſtead, whoſe Ape he is.

Spake as a dragon] That is, ſaith one, he uſed an abſolute command over conſciences,Dioda • . raiſed himſelf through devilliſh pride and execrable boaſting, Rev. 18.7.

Verſe 12. And he exerciſeth] The power of ſpeaking blaſphemies, of waging wars, of ruling over kindreds, tongues and Nations, &c. notwithſtanding his wounded head, which is after a ſort cured by the ſedulity and ſubtilty of the Jeſuites, and other the Popes emiſſaries.Forbes. The firſt beaſt (ſaith an Interpreter) is the Kingdom of Rome under the Pontificality: the ſecond beaſt is the Pontificality wonderfully quickning the wounded beaſt to that eſtate: both are one and the ſame except in conſideration, as I have ſaid.

Verſe 13. And he doth great wonders] By his are of jugling: for true miracles he can do none, nor his maſter the Dragon to help him. Hence they are called lying wonders, 2 Theſſ. 2.9, 10 ſorceries, Rev. 18.23. and impoſtures here, ver. 14.

So that he maketh fire] As another Elias. This the Pope doth daily by his excommunications, caſting fire-brands, as it were, from on high at thoſe that ſlight him: and moreover he relleth us of ſome,Aventin. An • al. that for with-ſtanding his edicts, were thunder-ſtruck to death.

Verſe 14. That they ſhould make an image] An Emperour, ſaith Aretius, an image of him at leaſt, choſen indeed by the ſeven Electours of Germany, but confirmed by the Pope; who therefore is ſaid to give life to the image of the beaſt, whereby he both ſpeaketh and acteth, ver. 15. For if the Pope confirm not the new elect, he is no Emperour.

Verſe 15. Should be killed] What ſlaughters Charls the fifth made at Magdeburg and elſwhere by the Popes appointment; and what bloudy work hath been done in Germany, now for this eight and twenty years, or thereabouts by the now-Emperour and his Father, againſt the Proteſtant party, I need not here to relate.

Verſe 16. All both ſmall and great] Emperour and elſe. The Pope having by his nephew perſwaded the King of Bohemia Maximilian (afterwards Emperour) to be a good Catholike, with many promiſes of honours and profits, intimating the ſucceſſion of the Empire, which elſe he ſhould hardly obtain,Hiſt of the Coun. of Trent 418. was anſwered by the King, that he thanked his Holineſſe, but that his ſouls health was more dear to him then all the things in the world. Which anſwer they ſaid in Rome was a Lutheran form of ſpeech, and ſignified an alienation from that Sea; and they began to diſcourſe what would happen after the old Emperours death.

To receive a mark] The Popiſh Clergy ſay, that in their Ordination they receive an indeleble character. They may chuſe whether they will have it in their fore-heads (where it cannot be hid) or in their right hands, where they may either hide it, or ſhew it, as they think good. See the Note on Revel. 7.3. The mark common to all the Popiſh rabble is, S. Peters Keys branching out it ſelf in every Antichriſtian doctrine and idolatrous practice. I can never ſufficiently admire (ſaith one) the ſpeech of bleſſed Luther, M. Heyricks Serm • p 108. who though he was very earneſt to have the Communion adminiſtred in both kindes, contrary to the Doctrine and cuſtome of Rome, yet he profeſſeth, If the Pope, as Pope, commanded him to receive in both kindes, he would but receive in one kinde. Its a generall rule among the beſt, that what the Pope commands, as Pope, though it be good or indifferent, as to pray, reade, lift up an eye, hand, to wear black or white, &c. it is a receiving of the mark of the Beaſt, &c.

Verſe 17. Might buy or ſell] As at Rome, oaths, laws,Ro •• omnia vaen • l • a. vows are ſoluble, and all things elſe are ſaleable.

Vendit Alexander cruces, altaria, Christum: Vendere jure potest, emerat ille priùs. The Pope ſels croſſes, altars, Chriſt, and all: Well he may ſell, for he bought them at the ſtall.

Alſo its well known, that the Pope flatly forbids trade and traffique with all whom he hath excommunicated, as he did with the Albigenſes in the Lateran Councel: And as he did with one Tooly in Qu.Act and Mon. Maries daies; who being hanged for felony, and defying the Pope, was (after his death) ſuſpended and excommunicated, that no man ſhould eat or drink, buy or ſell with him, bid him good morrow, &c.

Or the name of the beaſt] To be called a Roman-Catholike, which is better eſteemed among Papiſts then the name of a Chriſtian. It is notoriouſly known (ſaith Dr Fulk) that the moſt honourable name of Chriſtian is in Italy, and at Rome a name of reproach; Ann •• . in Acts 11. ſect. 4. and uſually abuſed to ſignifie a fool or a dolt.

Or the number of his name] That keep ſomewhat more aloof, and yet privily comply with Papiſts, and drive the ſame deſigne with them; though more ſlily and covertly, and top themſelves perhaps unperceivedly. What's the reaſon the Pope will not diſpenſe in Spain or Italy, if a Papiſt marry a Proteſtant, yet here he will: but becauſe ſuch Proteſtants receive the number of his name, and will ſoon be drawn to him?

Verſe 18. Here is wiſdome] That is, Work for wiſdome: as ver. 10. Here is the patience and faith of Saints.

It is the number of a man] Such as a man, by ſearch, may finde out, if he have his wits about him, as we ſay. Others ſenſe it thus: the whole number of the Beaſt, whatſoever is numbred to belong unto him, is but the number of a man; humane in ventions and will-wiſdome.M▪ Cotton, Men will have it ſo, and this is the ſumme of all Popiſh Religion.

Six hundred threeſcore and ſix] Amongſt the many conjectures, that of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſeems to me moſt probable, as moſt ancicent and authentike. The year of Romes tuine is by ſome held to be 1606.Bernard • s oſſ • verat Antichr • ſtum ſuturum meridianum demonem: 〈◊〉 a meridie erit, & ibi ſedebit. In Cant. ſer. 33. Tis plain, ſaith one, Satan ſhall be tied up 1000 years: 666 is the number of the beaſt, Antichriſt ſhall ſo long raign: theſe two together make the juſt number.

CHAP. XIIII. Verſe 1. A Lamb]

IN oppoſition to that counterfeit lamb, Chap. 13. 12. A lion he can ſhew himſelf at pleaſure.

Stood] Ready preſt for action, as at the ſtoning of Stephen. or he ſtood centinel for ſuch as he here reſerved to himſelf under the raign and rage of Antichriſt.

An hundred fourty and four thouſand] The ſame that were ſealed, Chap. 7. all the holy Martyrs, confeſſ • urs, believers.

Having his Fathers name] His father and their father,Exod. 28.38. his God and their God: this was written on their fore-heads, as Holines to the Lord was upon the high-Prieſts.

Verſe 2. As the voice of many waters] The Word of God (called here a voice from heaven hath (ſaith an Expoſitour) three degrees of operation in the hearts of men. 1. It works wondering (as the ſound of many waters) and acknowledging of a ſtrange force, and more then humane power, Mar. 1.22, 23. Luk. 4.32.M. Forbes. Joh. 7.46. 2. It works not only wonder but fear, as thunder doth: thus it wrought in Felix, and may do in any reprobate. 3. In works in the elect, peace and joy: it makes muſick in the ſoul, far ſweeter then that of harpers, 1 Pet. 1 8.

Verſe 3. A new ſong] See the Note on Chap. 5.9.

But the hundred, &c] To whom alone it was given to underſtand the myſteries of Gods kingdome. Others could not skill of it.

From the father] i. e. From the Antichriſtian rout and rabble. Theſe dunghill-cocks meddle not with that jewel, the joy of faith, but ſpeak evil of that they know not.

Verſe 4. Which were not defiled with women] Which have not moiled themſelves with fornication corporall or ſpirituall, as thoſe Iſraelites, Numb. 24. by Balaams counſell; and as Papiſts at this day, ſeduced by thoſe effeminate locuſts, Chap 9.8. As for their ſhavelings that plead this text to prove marriage a defilement, let them hear the Apoſtle, Heb. 12.4. and another almoſt as ancient: Siquis coinquinationem vocet commixtionem legitimam,Ignatiu • habet inhabitatorem draconem Apostatm. If any call lawfull marriage a defilement, that man hath a devil dwelling in him.

Theſe are they which follow the Lamb] As the ſea-mans needle doth the North-pole: or as the hop, in its growing, winding about the pole, follows the courſe of the Sun from Eaſt to Weſt, and can by no means be drawn to the contrary: chaſing rather to break then yeeld.

Theſe were redeemed] For royall uſe. See Verſ. 3.

Being the firſt fruits] Separated and ſanctified unto him from the reſt of the world.

Verſe 5. And in their mouth] Children they are that will not lie, Iſa. 63.8. neither is a deceitfull tongue found in their mouth, Zeph. 3.13. They will rather die then lie. The officers of Merindoll anſwered the Biſhop that moved them to abjure, that they marvelled much that he would go about to perſwade them to lie to God and the world: affirming that they puniſhed their children very ſharply, when they took them with a lie, even as if they had committed a robbery; for the devil is a lier,Act. and Mon. fol. 86 • . &c.

For they are without fault] 1. By Imputation. 2. By Inchoation.

Verſe 6. And I ſaw another Angel] This is held to be John Wicliffe, who wrote more then two hundred volumes againſt the Pope; and was a means of much good to many. The Lady Anne, wife to King Richard the ſecond, ſiſter to Wenceſ • ans King of Bohemia, by living here was made acquainted with the Goſpel: whence alſo many Bohemians coming hither, convey'd Wicliffes books into Bohemia, whereby a good foundation was laid for the following Reformation.

In the midst of heaven] Not in faſtigio coeli, in the height of heaven, as ſome render it; but alow rather, and as it were in the mid-heaven, becauſe of the imperfection of his doctrine, when it was firſt divulged.

Having the everlasting Gospel] The ancient truth, no new Doctrine. A Gentleman being asked by a Papiſt, Where was your Religion before Luther? anſwered, In the Bible, where yours never was.

Verſe 7. Fear God] Let one fear drive out another (as one fire doth another) the fear of God, the fear of your fellow-creatures, who draw you to diolatry. For this it is, that the ſecond Commandment is the firſt with puniſhment.

Give glory to him] By confeſſing your ſins, and amending your waies. See Joſh 7.19. Jer. 13.16.

For the hour of his judgement is come] The judgement that he will exerciſe upon Idolaters, and their mawmets, as once in Egypt. See Joh. 12.31. Act. 17.30, 31. Act. 14.15.Bu • bol • .

And the fountains of waters] Quantum miraculi ſit in admiranda illa fluminum perennitate, nemo, credo, philoſophorum ſatis explicare hactenus potuit, ſaith one.

Verſe 8. And there followed another Angel] Martin Luther with his book de captivitate Babylonia, which when Bugenhagius firſt read, he raſhly cenſured for the moſt peſtilent book that ever was written: But upon better deliberation, he retracted his former ſentence, and became a means to convert many others

Of the wine of the wrath] Of the intoxicating enraging wine, that ſets men a madding after her:

Nam Venus in vinis, ignis in igne furit.

There is a ſtory of Walter Mapes, ſometimes Arch-deacon of Oxford, who relating the Popes groſſe ſimony, concludes his Narration thus, Sit tamen Domina mater que noſtra Roma baculus in aqua fractus: & abſit credere quae vidimus. Rome had raviſhed this man out of his wits.

Verſe 9. And the third Angel] Underſtand by this third Angel, all the Reformers and Preachers of the Goſpel after Luther, to the end of the world.

If any man worſhip] See Mr Perkins his Treatiſe. A Papist cannot go beyond a reprobate.

And receive his mark] He ſaith not this of thoſe that have the name or the number of the Beaſt. For we doubt not but many were carried away by him, as thoſe 200 were by Abſolom in the ſimplicity of their hearts, 2 Sam. 15.11. knowing nothing of his treaſon.

Verſe 10. Of the wine of the wrath of God] Wine for wine. God delights to retaliate and proportion: as he that ſaid, Fumos vendidit, fumo pereat.

Without mixture] viz. Of mercy, with which God uſually moderateth the cup of believers afflictions. See Jam. 2.13. They only ſip of the top of Gods cup, Illud tantùm quod ſuavius eſt & limpidius: Reprobates drink the dregs.

In the preſence of the holy Angels] Who ſhall be not ſpectatours only, but executioners alſo, as once at Sodome.

In the preſence of the lamb] Notwithſtanding their Ag ••• Dei's, and other ſuperſtitious trumperies.

Verſe 11. And the ſmoke of their torment] Ʋtinam de gehenna ubi que diſſereretur, ſaith Chryſoſtome. Would to God men would every where think and talk more of hell, and of that eternity of extremity that they ſhall never elſe be able to avoid or to abide. Surely one good means to eſcape hell, is to take a turn or two in hell, by our daily meditations.

Verſe 12. Here is the patience] See Chap. 13.10. The beaſt, being thus declared and declaimed againſt, will rage above meaſure: hold out therefore faith and patience.

Verſe 13. Avoice from heaven] That voice of Chriſt, Joh. 5. 24. & 8.51.

Write, Bleſſed are the dead] Though by the Pope accurſed and pronounced damned heretikes.

Which die in the Lord] Eſpecially, if for the Lord: which is (ſaid father Latimer) the greateſt promotion in the world, ſuch as is not granted to any Angel in heaven.

From henceforth] As well as heretofore in thoſe primitive perſecutions.

Rest from their labours] The ſleep of theſe labourers, oh how ſweet is it! Quale ſopor feſſis in gramine—they get the goal, they enter the haven,

Italiam ſocij laeto clamore ſalutant.

And their works follow them] They die not with them, as Hortenſius his Orations did. Mors privare potest opibus, non operibus.

Verſe 14. A ſharp ſickle] An inſtrument to cut down corn, Deut. 16.9. and the bunches and branches of the grapes, Iſa. 18.5. It betokens ſharp and ſudden vengeance. What more beautifull to behold then the field afore harveſt, then the vineyard afore the vintage, &c? This is ſpoken for the conſolation of the perſecuted people of God.

Verſe 15. Thrust in thy ſickle] This is not a command, but a requeſt of the faithfull, which is ſoon fulfilled. It is like that of the Church, Pſal. 102.13. Ariſe, O Lord, and have mercy upon Sion: for the time • o favour her, yea the ſet time is come.

Verſe 16. And he that ſate on the cloud] That is Chriſt, who ſoon condeſcendeth to the ſuits of his ſervants. Iste vir potuit quod voluit, ſaid one concerning Luther. The death of Arrius was, Precationis opus, non morbi, the fruit of praier, rather then the effect of his diſeaſe, ſaith another. He was brought to confuſion by the praiers of Alexander, the good Biſhop of Conſtantinople.

Verſe 17. And another Angel] The community of faithfull Chriſtians that combine againſt Antichriſt, to pull him out of his throne, and cut his comb.

Verſe 18. And another Angel] A type of true Paſtours,M Forbes. ſaith an Interpreter: by whoſe plain and powerfull preaching the other are informed and ſtirred up to conſecrate their hands to the Lord. Such an Angel was Zuinglius, who died in battle: ſuch was Beza in that battle that was fought in campis Druidenſibus: Such were the Angrognian Miniſters, and ſuch were ſundry of our late Army preachers, M. Marſhall, M. Aſh, my dear brother M. Tho. Jackſon now of Gloceſter, &c.

Which had power over fire] Not Chriſtum & evangelium flammeum praedicans, as a Popiſh varlet ſlandered Beza at the fore-mentioned fight, but as pacifying the fire of contention amongſt brethren, and ſetting them all together againſt the common enemy.

Thrust in thy ſharp ſickle] Fall on, quit you like men, be valiant for the Lord of Hoſts: Curſed is he that doth the Lords work negligently, Curſed is he that with-holdeth his ſword from bloud. Thus the faithfull Miniſters ſtrengthened the hands and hearts of the ſouldiers to battle, and made them ſtick cloſe to their colours and Commanders.

Are fully ripe] Ripe for vengeance, as the Amorites were, when they had filled the land from one end to another with their uncleanneſſe, Ezra 9.11. About the year of grace, 1414. Theodoricus Ʋrias an Auguſtinian in Germany, complained, That the Church of Rome was then become, Ex aurea argenteam, ex argentea ferream, ex ferrea terream, ſupereſſe ut in ſtercus abiret; Jac. Rev. p. 229 of gold ſilver, of ſilver iron, of iron earth, which would ſhortly turn to muck.

Verſe 19. And the Angel thruſt in] Down go the Antichriſtians immediately, by the power and proweſſe of the Chriſtian armies, thus edged and eneagered by their Preachers. This we have ſeen fulfilled in our late wars to our great comfort, at Edge-hill and Nazeby-fight eſpecially.

Into the great wine-preſſe] Lacus iſte locus caedis. This wine-preſſe is called Armageddon, chap. 16.16.

Verſe 20. And the wine-preſſe was troden] viz. By Chriſt the King, with his heavenly horſe-men, Chap. 9 13, 14.

Without the City] i. e. Without the Church, haply in Judaea, whither the Pope being driven from Rome. ſhall 〈◊〉 and ſit, till Chriſt ſhall unrooſt him with the brightneſſe of his coming, 2 Theſſ. 2.8.

Even unto the horſe-bridles] To confute the pride and cruelty of thoſe bloody Papiſts that threatned to ride their horſes up to the ſaddle-skirts in the bloud of the Lutherans: ſo Farneſius, Miner • us, Felix of Wartenburg, Sr Charles Ellerker, Charles the ninth of France. Flac Illyr. Act. and Mon. that cruell Queen, who when ſhe ſaw ſome of her Proteſtant Subjects lying dead, and ſtripped upon the earth, cried out, The goodlieſt Tapiſtry that ever ſhe beheld. Theſe and the like ſhall be one day glutted with bloud, which they have ſo barbarouſly thirſted after. Satiate ſanguine. quem ſitiiſti, &c. as ſhe ſaid of Cyrus. Iuſtin. l. 1.

CHAP. XV. Verſe 1. And I ſaw another ſigne]

DIſtinct from the former, and deſcribing the utter overthrow of Antichriſt in this, and the following Chapters.

Great and marvellous] A juſt wonder it was indeed, the miracle that we in theſe laſt times are to look for, that the Kingdome of Antichriſt ſhould be ſo eaſily and ſuddenly over-turned by the preaching of the Goſpel, as once the wals of Jericho were by the blowing of Rams-horns.

Seven Angels] i. e. Certain Citizens of the Reformed Churches.

Having the ſeven laſt plagues] Being the ſeverall parts of the ſeventh Trumpet, and ſaid to be the laſt that ſhall in this life be inflicted: though far worſe follow in hell, whereof all theſe are but typicall. Here the leaves only (as it were) fall upon reprobates, but hereafter the whole trees.

Verſe 2. As it were a ſea of glaſſe] The word of God mingled with the vertue of the holy Ghoſt, ſay ſome. The world full of affliction, ſay others.

Having the harps of God] Hearts full of heaven.

Verſe 3. And they ſing] There cannot but be muſick in the temple of the holy Ghoſt.

The ſong of Moſes] As being delivered out of ſpirituall Aegypt.

And the ſong of the Lamb] That mentioned, Chap. 14.3. and the ſame in effect with that of Saint Paul, 1 Timothy 1.15, 17.

Verſe 4 who ſhall not fear thee] q. d. How mad are the enemies, how ſottiſh is the world that fear not thee, who art the proper object of fear? Pſal. 76.11. The Greeks call him 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , quaſi 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , fear: the Chaldee Dechilah for the ſame reaſon: and Jacob ſtiled him, The fear of his father Iſaac.

For thou only art holy] Before it had been ſaid of his Holineſſe, Who is like unto the beast? Now, who ſhall not fear thee, ô Lord, for thou only art holy?

For all Nations ſhall come] As being deeply affected with thine heavieſt plagues upon Antichriſt; they ſhall better bethink themſelves, They ſhall return and diſcern betwixt the righteous and the wicked, Mal. 3. ult.

Are made manifeſt] i. e. Are begun to be, and more and more ſhall be, if our ſins hinder not.

Verſe 5. The temple of the tabernacle] Theſe words are all one with thoſe, chap. 11.19. to the conſideration whereof we are here recalled, after ſo long an interruption.

Verſe 6. Clothed in pure] Habited as holy Prieſts.

With golden girdles] Here an Interpreter gives this note,M. Bernard. That they which are leud and vicious, though never ſo wiſe, politike, rich and valiant, ſhall not be Gods inſtruments to plague Antichriſt and his kingdom. This their prieſtly apparel ſheweth alſo, how that theſe Angels come forth in the Churches cauſe, and for her ſake without any other by and ſiniſter reſpect.

Verſe 7. And one of the four beaſts] The faithfull Paſtours by their divine diſcourſes of the pure worſhip of God, the intolerable tyranny of Antichriſt, &c. ſtirre up the ſpirits of Gods ſervants to ſet them ſelves againſt that man of ſinne, and to execute upon him the judgement written. This honour have all his Saints, Pſal. 149. ult.

Seven golden vials] Veſſels of large content, but narrow mouths: they pour out ſlowly, but drench deeply, and diſtill effectually the wrath of God.

Full of the Wrath of God] Filled out of the cup of his wrath, mentioned in the former Chapter.

Verſe 8. And the Temple was filled] This ſhews that God graciouſly approves and miraculouſly protects the reformed Churches. See Exod. 40.34, 35. 1 King. 8.10. So he did the Huſſites in Bohemia. All Germany was up in arms againſt them. Actum jam de Huſſitis videbatur. Verùm Germani, nondum viſo hoſte, Panico terrore perculſi, diffugerunt, ſaith the Hiſtorian. And when things ſeemed to be in a deſperate condition, the Germans ſmitten with a panick terrour, fled all away before they had looked the enemy in the face. How wonderfully is Geneva preſerved in the midſt of many mighty enemies? What ſhould I ſpeak of Rochel relieved, and Leiden reſcued both from heaven? We of this Nation have lately ſeen as much of Gods glory and power in our Temple, as ever did any.

Till the ſeven plagues] No Anticriſtian could underſtand the end of the preſent plagues, till eaten into a better minde. Vexatio dat intellectum.

CHAP. XVI. Verſe 1. Go your waies]

A Proof of the divine calling of the Miniſters of the Goſpel.

Pour out the vials] See the Note on Chap. 15.7.

Ʋpon the earth] Upon Antichriſt and his adherenrs, Roma facta eſt ex aurea ferrea, ex ferrea terrea, ſaid one of her own favourites.

Verſe 2. And the firſt went] They went not all at once. Note the patience of God, waiting mens return unto him.

Verſe 2. Ʋpon the earth] Antichriſts foot-ſtool, his branded ſlaves.

A noiſome and grievous ſore] The French diſeaſe, ſay ſome: the devils diſeaſe, ſay others, viz. Spite and envy at the Reformation wrought in Bohemia, Germany, England, &c. upon the diſcovery of the Papiſts hypocriſie and filthines.

Verſe 3. Ʋpon the ſea] The Popiſh Councel (called a Sea, from the concourſe thereunto from all parts) that of Trent eſpecially, with their deadly decrees, making the traditions of the Church the rule of faith, &c.

Died in the ſea] As the fiſhes of Jordan do as ſoon as they fall into the Mare mortuum: and as the fiſhes in the river Nilus did, when the waters thereof were turned into bloud.

Verſe 4. Ʋpon the rivers, &c.] The perſecutours and impoſtours; the Jeſuites eſpecially, who have lately added twelve new Articles (by the authority of Pope Pius 4.) raiſed out of the Councel of Trent, and added to the Nicen Creed,Se • theſe • . Ar • ic in th • ep • ſt pr • fix. 〈◊〉 B Iewels works. to be received with others, as the true Catholike faith; to be believed by as many as ſhall be ſaved. And thoſe that receive them not, are not ſuffered to live amongſt them. This is worſe then the ſix Articles in Henry the eighths time, that whip with ſix cords, as they cald it.

Verſe 5. The angel of the Waters] The ſame that poured forth his vial upon the waters, verſ. 4

Thou art righteous] Gods judgements are ſometimes ſecret,Juſtin. l. 1. Val. Max. Act. and Mon. Camden. See the Mirrour or Look ••• -giaſſè both ſor Saints and ſinners, ſet forth by my moſt loving and highly honoured friend M. San. Clark, Paſtour. and Preacher of the Word at Bennet-Fink, London; unto whom not only F • give thanks for his help in this publicatiō, but alſo all the Churches, that ſhall get good thereby. alwaies juſt, and ſo to be acknowledged. We ſhall one day ſee the reaſon of all, and ſay as Jehu did, 2 King. 9 36.

Verſe 6. For they have ſhed] As Minerius that monſter, the cruell Duke of Alva, bloudy Bonner, the Guiſes, and other of the Popes Champions.

Thou haſt given them bloud to drink] As Tomyris dealt by Cyrus, the Parthians by Craſſus, the Romans by thoſe Jews that cried out, His bloud be upon us, &c. as our laws do by the Prieſts and Jeſuites, and thoſe that receive them, proceeding againſt ſuch as are traitours to the State. The putting out of the French Kings eyes, who promiſed before with his eyes to ſee one of Gods true ſervants burned: The death of Charls the 9▪ of France, authour of the Pariſian maſſacre, by exceeding bleeding at ſundry parts of his body, who ſeeth not to be the juſt hand of God upon them? This Charles beholding the bloudy bodies of the butchered Proteſtants, in that execrable maſſacre, and feeding his eye upon that wofull ſpectacle, breathed out this bloudy ſpeech, Quam bonus eſt odor hoſtis mortui! How ſweet is the ſmell of a 〈◊〉 enemy? and ſhortly after breathed out his accurſed ſoul, Inter horribilium blasphemiarum diras, ſaith the Hiſtorian, tantum ſanguinis vim projiciens, &c. after the Beza had fore-warned him (but in vain) by that verſe,

Tu vero Herodes ſanguinolente time.

So Julian, Attilas, Felix of Wartenburg, Henry 3. of France, ſtabbed in the ſame chamber wherein he, then being Duke of Aniou, had contrived the French Maſſacre. So let thine enemies periſh, O Lord.

Talia quiſ que luat, qualia quiſ que facit!

Verſe 7. And I heard another] That in the mouth o • two witneſſes this truth might be eſtabliſhed. Let God be juſtified, and every mouth ſtopped.

Out of the altar] Under which lìe the ſouls of thoſe that were ſlain for the teſtimony of Jeſus, Chap. 6.

Verſe 8. Ʋpon the Sun] The Popes ſupremacy, ſay ſome; the Scriptures, ſay others; by the light whereof they are laid open to the world (dancing naked in a net, and yet not ſeeing their own nakedneſſe,Act. and Mon. fol. 1657. as Mr Philpos Martyr told Chadſey) and by the dint whereof,H • ſ. 6.5. God ſmites the earth, Iſa. 11.4. that is, the conſciences of theſe Popelings, glued to the earth. He even hews them by his prophets, and ſlaies them by the words of his mouth.

Verſe 9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And men were ſcorched] Or parched, ſcalded, roaſted: This is by accident in regard of the Scriptures: for the Lord ſpeaketh peace to his people; and his word is good to thoſe that are good, Orig. in Num. Homil. 27. Mic. 2.7. But as Origen ſaith of devils, ſo may we ſay of Papiſts; there is no greater torment to them, then the Word of God. Sp • c. Europ. In hoc eorum omnis flamma eſt, in hoc uruntur in •• ndio, Hence they burn up Bibles, tanquam doctrinam peregrinam, as ſtrange doctrine:En • bir loc. com. cap. E •• leſ. Hence they cenſure S. Paul as ſavouring of hereſie, and could finde in their hearts to purge his Epiſtles. Eckius is not afraid to ſay, That Chriſt did never command his Diſciples to write, but to preach only. Bellarmine ſaith, the Bible is no more then commonitorium, a kinde of ſtore-houſe for advice. Hoſius ſaith,Ipſiſſimum Dei 〈◊〉 . That the Popes interpretation, though it ſeem never ſo repugnant to the Scripture, is nevertheleſſe the very Word of God. The Councel of Baſil anſwered the Huſſites (requiring Scripture-proofs for ſuch doctrines as were thruſt upon them) that the Scriptures were not of the being of the Church, but of the well-being only: that traditions were the touchſtone of doctrine, and foundation of faith.

And blasphemed the name of God] The truth of God contained in the Scriptures. What a devil made thee to meddle with the Scripture?Act. and Mon. ſaid Stephen Gardiner to Marbeck. They tell us of divers, that have been poſſeſt by that means: and aſſure us, that • u • condemnation is ſo expreſly ſet down in our own Bibles, and is ſo clear to all the world, that nothing more needs hereto, then that we know to read, and to have our eyes in our heads,Alex. Cook. at the opening thereof.

Verſe 10. Ʋpon the ſcat of the Beast] This City of Rome, which was never yet beſieged (ſince it became the ſeat of Antichriſt) but it was taken, and ſhall be again ſhortly to purpoſe.

And his kingdome was full of darkneſſe] It appeared to be ſo (as motes appear in the Sun-ſhine) by the clear light of truth ſhining upon it. A Scotiſh mist is here already fallen upon a piece of his Kingdome: and what further ſervice God hath for their and our armies to do againſt the Pope in Ireland, or elſwhere, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . we expect and pray. God grant us good agreement among our ſelves, and then much may be done abroad.

And they gnawed their tongues] Being as mad with malice, as Boniface the 8. was of diſcontent; who being ſuddenly taken priſoner at his fathers houſe by Sarah Columnus his mortall enemy,Turk. hiſt. 126. and brought to Rome, laid up in the Caſtle of S. Angelo, within 35. daies after, moſt miſerably died in his madnes, renting himſelf with his teeth, and devouring his own fingers.

Verſe 11. And blaſphemed the God of heaven] As they did in 88, when the Spaniards gave out, That Chriſt was turned Lutheran: And as Faux the Gunpouder-traitour did, when he told thoſe that took him, that not God, but the devil had brought to light and to naught that deſperate deſign.Lonicer. theatr. hiſtor. Thus they ſet their mouths against heaven, and their tongue walketh thorow the earth: as if Augustus Caeſar were dealing with ſome god Neptune: or the three ſons, trying their archery at their fathers heart, to ſee who can ſhoot nigheſt. What an execrable blaſphemy is that of John Hunt a Roman Catholike in his humble appeal to King James in the ſixth Chapter of that Pamphlet?See D Sheld. mark of the • Beaſt. The God of the Protestants is the moſt uncivil and evil-mannered God of all thoſe who have born the names of gods upon the earth: yea worſe then Pan god of the clowns, which can endure no ceremonies, nor good manners at all.

And repented not] This leopard (Chap. 13.2.) can never change his ſpots: becauſe they are not in the skin, but in the fleſh and bones; in the ſinews and moſt inward parts. Tigers rage and tear themſelves at the ſound of a drum, and at the ſmell of ſweet ſpices: ſo doe theſe ſavage Papiſts, when called to repent.

Verſe 12. Ʋpon the great river Euphrates] i. e. Upon whatſoever yet hindereth the deſtruction of ſpirituall Babylon, and the comming in of the Jews; as the Turkiſh Empire, &c.

That the way of the Kings] Chriſtians, ſay ſome, who are Kings in righteouſneſſe, and come from the Eaſt, or from Chriſt, That day-spring from on high, Luk. 1.78. Others underſtand this Text of the Jews, who are moſt of them in the Eaſt, diſperſed thorow Turkie, Tartary (the ten Tribes eſpecially) and China. Junius ſaith, Tartars, of Tothar, a remnant or reſidue That which is called the land of Sinim, Iſa. 49.12. may probably be meant of China: which, if it be the meaning, there may be many of the Jews, whoſe converſion we daily expect and pray for. See Iſa. 11.15, 16. Zach. 10.10, 11.

Verſe 13. Three unclean spirits] Spirituall fathers, as the Papiſts call their Jeſuites, who ſeek to ſubject all to the Pope, and the Pope to themſelves; being ultimus diaboli crepitus, as one ſpeaketh, Ariſt denat. animalium. the laſt attempt of a daring devil. Theſe are the Popes Janizaries, bloud-hounds, vultures, whoſe neſt (as Ariſtotle ſaith) cannot be found;Ariſtoph. yet they will leave all games to follow an Army, becauſe they delight to feed on carrion.

Like frogs] For their filthineſſe, impudency, loquacity, with their continuall brek • k • kex coax coax.

Come out of the mouth] That is, By the counſell and command, by vertue of that vow of Miſſion, whereby the Jeſuites are bound to the Pope, to go whither he ſhall ſend them, about whatſoever attempt he ſhall enjoyn them. Yea, if their Governours command them a voyage to China or Peru, without diſpute or delay they preſently ſet forward. Hence haply they are called ſpirits.

Verſe 14. The spirits of devils] Or breathing devils.

Working miracles] Lying wonders, 2 Theſſ 2.9.

Ʋnto the Kings of the earth] The Popes Nuncio's, Legats a latere, and other emiſſaries ſtir up the ſpirits of Princes to embroil the world with wars, for the upholding of his tottering greatneſſe: but all in vain. The greateſt impoſtors have ever been the greateſt Courtiers. The Arrians in their age, and of them the Jeſuites learned it.

And of the whole world] Papiſts ſhall call in the help of forraign Princes out of Aſia, Africa, America, to ſuppreſſe the heretikes, as they call them. But with evil ſucceſſe: for they ſhall aſſociate themſelves only to be broken in pieces, Iſa. 89. Exorientur, ſed exurentur, Rev. 9 18. The mountain of the Lord ſhall be lifted up above all mountains. Theſe auxiliaries ſhall ſpeed no better then thoſe ſubſidiary Syrians, 2 Sam. 10.18, 19.

Verſe 15. I come as a thief] Who gives no warning. See the Note on Mat. 2.44.

Bleſſed is be that watcheth] The prophecy is here interrupted (as Gen. 4.18.) to fore-wa • n and fore-arm the Saints, Luke 12.37,, 8, 43. they are three times ſaid to be bleſſed that watch.

Verſe 16. And he gathered] God hath an over-ruling hand in that which the frogs of Rome do at the Courts of Kings, and ordereth the diſorders of the world to his own glory.

Called in the Hebrew Armageddon] That is, They ſhall receive a famous foil, ſuch as Siſera did at the waters of Megidde, Judge. 5.19.

Verſe 17. Saying, It is done] What is done? The myſtery of iniquity is aboliſhed, and the myſtery of God is fulfilled. So Cicero when he had ſlain thoſe of Catilines conſpiracy, he came to the people, and ſaid, vixerunt, they were alive, but now the world is well rid of them.

Verſe 18. And there were voices] A deſcription of the laſt judgement, when heaven and earth ſhall conſpire together for the puniſhment of the wicked. See Mat. 24.2 Pet. 3. and 2 Theſſ 1.8.

Verſe 19. and the great City] The whole Antichriſtian State.

Divided into three parts] By the earth quake disjected and diſſipated.

And the cities of the Nations] That came to aid Antichriſt.

And great Babylon] Augustine, and other Ancients do call Rome the Weſtern Babylon: and do ſo compare them, as that Abraham was born in the flouriſh of the firſt Babylon, Chriſt of the ſecond.

The cup of the wine] That wherein God delights, as a man would do to drink a cup of generous wine.

Verſe 20. Fled away] Either ſwallowed up by the water, or conſumed by the fire.

Verſe 21. A great hail] Bigger then that which brained the Kings of Cana • n, Joſh. 10. perhaps this ſhall be fulfilled according to the letter. Howſoever, the elements ſhall melt like ſcalding lead upon Antichriſtians and other Atheiſts: and they ſhall anſwer for all, with flames about their ears.

CHAP. XVII. Verſe 1. And there came]

THis and the following Chapters are ſet for explanation of the dark and difficult paſſages in the former in the three laſt vials eſpecially.

One of the ſeven] Probably the ſeventh.

And talked with me] Familiarly, as the Samariteſſe with her countrey-men, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Joh. 4 42. or as the Maſter with his ſchollar.

I will ſhew unto thee] Thou ſhalt not only be an ear, but an eyewitnes. Segniùs irritant animum demiſſa per aures; Quàm que ſunt oculis commiſſa fidelibus. Horat.

The judgement] The damnation of her: the deſtruction is reſerved to the next Chapter.

Of the great whore] The whore of Babylon, more infamous and notorious,Saluſt. then any Thais, Lais, Phryne, Meſſalina, Oreſtilla (cujus praeter formam nihil unquam bonus laudavit) or Pope Joane, Func. com. in Chronol of whom Funccius the Chronologer ſpeaketh thus. Ego Funccius non dubito quin divinitùs ita ſit permiſſum ut foemina fi • ret Pontifex, & eadem meretrix, &c. I doubt not but that God therefore permitted a notorious harlot to be advanced to the Popedome (and this about the very time when the Popes were moſt buſie in ſubjecting the Kings of the earth, and making them their vaſ • als) that he might point out to men this whore here mentioned, with whom the Kings of the earth committed fornication.

Verſe 2. With whom the Kings] As ſubmitting their ſcepters to his keys; and becoming his feudataries.

And the inhabiters of the earth] So that ſhe is not a noble whore only, but a common ſtrumpet: proſtituting her ſelf to the meaneſt for their money, as in the pardon office.

Have been made drunk] Hence it is ſo difficult to convert Idolaters: ther's no dealing with a man that is drunk. Whoredome and wine take away the heart, Ho • . 4.

Of her fornication] Both ſpirituall and corporall. Sixtus Quintus lupanar utriuſ que Vener • s Romae condidit (ſaith Agrippa) & deceſſit tubidus voluptate.

Verſe 3. Into the wilderneſſe] Whether the true Church fled, Chap. 12. of which they muſt be (ſaith one) that can learn to know the Romiſh Church to be a Whore, condemned of God.

I ſaw a woman] See the Note on Verſe 1.

Sit upon] Not going a-foot, as Chriſt and the Apoſtles did: but magnificently mounted, as the Pope is ever, either upon a ſtately palfrey (Emperours holding his ſtirrop) or upon mens ſhoulders. England was once called the Popes aſſe, for bearing his intolerable exactions.

Ʋpon a ſcarlet coloured beaſt] The proper colour of the Court of Rome: and it well ſerves to ſet forth their pomp and their hypocriſie. Innocent the fourth gave a red hat to his Cardinals, to ſhew them (as he ſaid) that they ſhould be ready to ſhed their bloud for the truth. But that Painter was nearer the point, who being blamed by a Cardinal for colouring the viſages of Peter and Paul too red, tartly replied, that he painted them ſo, as bluſhing at the ſtatelineſſe and ſinfulneſſe of his ſucceſſours.

Full of names of blaſphemy] His head only before was buſked with the blaſphemy, Chap. 13.1. now his whole body. Thus evil men and ſeducers grow worſe and worſe, deceiving and being deceived, 2 Tim. 3.13.

Verſe 4. In purple and ſcarl •• ] Clothing for Kings and Nobles, over whom this whore domineers much more then the concubines did over the Kings of Perſia.

And decked with gold] Gr. Guilded with-gold, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . to note her hypocriſie and outſideneſſe, gold without, copper within. The Pope ſtiles himſelf the ſet vant of Gods ſervants, but yet ſtamps in his coin, That Nation and Countrey that will not ſerve thee ſhall be rooted out. At the abſolution of King John of England, Daniels hiſt. 8000 marks o • ſilver were preſently delivered to Pandol • us the Popes Legate, who trampled it under his feet, as contemning that baſe matter, but yet received it, and ſent away to Rome.

And precious ſtones and pearls] Beſides the rich ſtones that are in the Popes tripple crown, of ineſtimable price and value, he carries in his pantoſſe (which he holds out to be kiſſed) the picture of the croſſe,Heid •• ld ſet in pearls and precious ſtones, Ʋt plenis fancibus cruc • m Christi d • rideat, ſaith one, Pope Sixtus quintus was wont to give to Tireſia his harlot, pantoſſes covered with peatle.I •• . Re • 〈◊〉 . He ſpent two hundred and threeſcore thouſand crowns upon a Condui • , which he built for his pleaſure: and yet he brought in fifty hundred thouſand crowns into the new treaſury built by himſelf in the Caſtle of S. Ang ••• . At the coronation of Pope Leo X, Ʋno e • l • e 1000000 a •• orum 〈…〉 • 61 Ibid. a thouſand thouſand crowns are ſaid to have been ſpent in one day. Pope Paul the ſecond was wont to ſleep all day, and ſpend whole nights in weighing monies, and beholding jewels and precious pictures.

A golden cup full of abominations] Gold, if it be right, they ſay, diſcovers and expels poiſon. Put poiſon into a cup of gold, and it will hiſſe and ſend up certain circles like rain bows. Hereby is ſignified (ſaith an authour) that God threatneth judgement and 〈◊〉 to thoſe that pour poiſon into divine doctrine, as the Pope do • h with his mad mixtures.

Verſe 5.D. Iames of the co • r. of Script. Prelace. Myſtery] This word Myſtery is in the Popes mitre, ſaith Brocard the Venetian, and many more who have been at Rome, and profeſſe to have ſeen it. The whole Antichriſtian ſtate is a Myſtery of iniquity, 2 Theſſ. 2.7. and is much converſant about myſteries, Sacraments, Ceremonies, pompous rites, &c. murders, treaſons, thefts, &c. they eaſily diſpenſe with, but none of their Ceremonies. Let God, ſay they, ſee to the breach of his own Law: we will look to ours.

The mother of harlots] The Church of Rome to this day delights to be ſtiled holy-mother-Church. Holy ſhe is in the ſenſe that the Hebrens call harlots. And ſuch a mother, as baſtards have for their mother, by whoſe name they are called: the Father is ſeldome mentioned by them.

Verſe 6. Drunken with the bloud, &c.] Biſhop Bonner delivered Richard Woodman with four more, requiring of them to be but honeſt men, members of the Church Catholike, and to ſpeak good of him. And no doubt (ſaith Woodman) he was worthy to be praiſed, becauſe he had been ſo faithfull an aid in the devil his maſters buſineſſe: for he had burned good Mr Philpot the ſame morning. In whoſe bloud his heart was ſo drunk, as I ſuppoſe, he could not tell what he did, as it appeared to us both before and after. For but two daies before, he promiſed us we ſhould be condemned that ſame day, that we were delivered: yea, and the morrow after, he ſought for ſome of us again, yea and that earneſtly.Act and Mon. ſol 1800. He waxed dry after his great drunkenneſſe: wherefore he is like to have bloud to drink in hell, as he is worthy, if he repent not, &c. It is wiſdom (ſaid a certain unknown good woman in a letter to Bonne • ) It is wiſdom for me and all other ſimple ſheep of the Lord, to keep us out of your butcherly ſtall, as long as we can: eſpecially ſeeing you have ſuch ſtore already, that you are not able to drink all their bloud, leaſt you ſhould break your belly, Ibid. 1672. and therefore let them lie ſtill, and die for hunger, &c. Thus I kept the bandogs at ſtaves end (ſaid Shetterden the Martyr) not as thinking to eſcape them, Ibid. 1521. but that I would ſee the foxes leap above ground for my bloud, if they can reach it.

I wondered with great admiration] All things are portentous in the Popedome: What monſters were Pope John 12 and Hildebrand, as Luitprandus deſcribes the one,Lib. 6. de 〈◊〉 . geſt in Europ. In vita Hil • eb. and Cardinall Benno the other, both of their own ſide? Tertia cl • ſſis continet Papas vel potius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſaith Alſtedius. After the thouſandth year of Chriſt, there was no where leſſe piety, then in thoſe that dwelt neareſt to Rome, as Machiavel obſerveth.

Verſe 7. Wherefore didſt thou marvel?] Nil admirari propè res eſt una, Numici. We wonder at things out of ignorance of the cauſes of them. Hinc admiratio peperit philoſophiam. Alſted. Chron. Disput derep. l. 1 cap. 12.

Verſe 8. Was, and is not] Was, before the time of this Revelatian in the Roman government, which was afterward uſurped by the Pope. A thing that the firſt Biſhops of Rome dreamt not of. And yet Tertullian taxeth the riſing ambition of the Popes in his time thus: I hear, ſaith he, that there is an edict ſet forth,Libide pudicitia and that very peremptory, in theſe tearms, Pontifex ſcilicet maximus Epiſcopus Epiſcoporum dicit. Thus ſaith the high-Prieſt,B • ron Annal. Tom. 4. the Biſhop of Biſhops, &c. Odifaſtum illius Eccleſiae, I hate the pride of that Church of Rome, ſaith Baſil.

Go into perdition] Go, not run: by degrees, not all at once. He now takes long ſtrides to ward the bottomleſſe pit; which is but a little afore him, and even gapes for him. There ſtands a cold ſweat on all his limbs already.

Shall wonder] Admiration bred ſuperſtition; and illumination draws men off it. Julius Palmer Martyr, was a moſt obſtinate papiſt all King Edwards daies: and yet afterwards, in Q. Maries time, ſuffered moſt cruell death at the Papiſts hands at Newbury, Act. and Mon. 1755, 1756. for the moſt ready and zealous profeſſion of the truth. His words to one Bullingham walking in Pauls after his converſion were theſe: Oh that God had revealed theſe matters unto me in time paſt! I would have bequeathed this Romiſh Religion, or rather irreligion to the devil of hell, from whence it came. Believe them not, Bullingham; I will rather have theſe knees pared off, then I will kneel to yonder Jackanapes (meaning the rood.)

And yet is] In regard of that imperiall power then extant, which the Pope ſhould afterwards take to himſelf.

Verſe 9. Here is the minde] q. d. Here is work for wiſe men to buſie their brains codicibus. about. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Sapientia eſt vel cordibus.

Seven mountains] The Jeſuites cannot deny but that Rome is here pointed at, as being ſet upon ſeven hils. So the ancient Rome was, whereof the preſent Rome is but a carcaſe, as retaining nothing of the old but her ruines, and the cauſe of them her ſinnes.

Verſe 10. And there are ſeven Kings] That is, kindes of government.

Five are fallen] Kings, Conſuls, Dictatours, Decemvirs, Tribunes.

One •• ] i.e. The Heathen Emperours.

And the other is not yet come] ſcil. The Chriſtian Emperours.

A ſhort ſpace] ſcil. At Rome: for Constantine ſoon tranſlated the ſeat of the Empire to Bizantium, calling it Conſtantinople; and left Rome to be the Popes neſt.Zonaras Cedrenus. Joh de co'um •• in mari hiſt. The Emperour Conſtans, nephew to Heraclius, and after him, Otho had ſome thoughts to ſet up again at Rome, but could not: that ſo the kingdome of the Church fore-told by Daniel, might there be ſeated, ſaith G • nebrard, Geneb. Chron. if he had ſaid the kingdome of Antichriſt fore-told here by John the Divine, he had hit it.

Verſe 11. He is the eighth] viz. The Pontificality.

And is of the ſeven] i.e. Shall exerciſe that monarchicall power, that was before in the ſeven heads.

Verſe 12. Are ten kings] Of ten ſeverall Kingdoms, Naples, Spain, Portugall, France, Polony, Bohemia, Hungary, Denmark, Sweden, and this of England, which as it was the firſt of the ten that ſubmitted to the Popes yoke, ſo was it the firſt that ſhook it off again, in Hen. 8. time.

Verſe 13. Theſe have one minde] This is the unity, or rather conſpiracy of the Church of Rome. The Spouſe only is but one, Cant. 6 9. Other ſocieties are but as they clay in the toes of Nebuchadnezzars image: they may cleave together, but not incorporate one into another.

Verſe 14 The Lamb ſhall overcome them] 1. With a ſpirituall victory, by a ſweet ſubjection; at leaſt by a conviction of their conſciences. 2. With an externall victory, as the imperialiſts in Germany, the Papiſts here.

Verſe 15. Are peoples] Fitly called waters for their inſtability and impetuoſity.

Verſe 16. Theſe ſhall hate] As baſe fellows uſe to hate their harlots, when they finde them falſe.

And ſhall make her deſolate] Shall deny to defend her.

And naked] By denying her maintenance, and laying her open to the world by their Remonſtrances. King Henry 8.Act and Mon. and the French King, ſome half a year before their death, were at a point to have utterly rooted the Biſhop of Rome out of their realms,Spec. Europ. and to exhort the Emperour to do the ſame, or elſe to break off from him. The Realm of France was ready (upon the Popes refuſall to re-bleſſe K. Henry 4. upon converſion to them) to with-draw utterly from the obedience of his Sea, and to erect a new Patriarch over all the French Church. The then Archbiſhop of Burges was ready to accept it: and but that the Pope, in fear thereof, did haſten his benediction, it had been effected, to his utter diſgrace and decay.

And ſhall eat her fleſh] Be ſo bitterly bent againſt her that they could finde in their hearts to tear her with their teeth. See Job 19.22.

And burn her with ſire] For an old bawd. It is reported that in Meroe, the Prieſts of Jupiter had ſo bewitched the people with their ſuperſtition, that they would ſometimes ſend to the king of Ethiopia for his head: which was never denied them,Alex ab Ale ••• andro. till it came to King Erganes; who upon ſo inſolent a demand, ſlew them all, and took away their Prieſthood. Why is not the ſame now done to the Bridge-maker of Rome?

Verſe 17. For God hath put] As he ſent Nebuchadnezzar againſt Tyre, Alexander againſt Aſia, and Attilas againſt Rome, who ſirnamed himſelf the Worlds ſcourge, ſo he will one day ſend theſe Kings againſt Rome. It had been burnt when Charles the 5. took it, but that the ſouldiers were kept in by a kinde of violence. Gods time was not yet come for that purpoſe.

Verſe 18. Is that great City] Rome, that radix omnium malorum. This is confeſſed by Bellarmine, Ribera, Alcaſar and other Jeſuites. The Rhemists are ſo ſtraited that they know not which way to turn them, or how to deny ſo clear a truth, which yet they are not willing to acknowledge. The wit of heretikes will better ſerve them to deviſe a thouſand ſhifts to elude the truth, then their pride will ſuffer them once to yeeld and acknowledge it.

CHAP. XVIII. Verſe 1. I ſaw another Angel]

SOme excellent and worthy man (ſaith Mr Brightman) ſuch an one as ſhould come ſuddenly before he be looked for, as thoſe things do that ſlip down from heaven.

Having great power] Or authority: as having in hand a great buſines, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . viz. the denouncing of Romes utter ruine.

And the earth was lighted] He delivered himſelf clearly and expreſly: ſo as that all men may well underſtand his meaning. Ribera the Jeſuite gives this note upon this text, that the judgement of Romes deſolation ſhall be (not kept ſecret, but) made manifeſt to all men,

Verſe 2. And he cried mightily] So to awaken Babylon, that ſlept no leſſe ſecurely, then that old Babylon, whoſe King Sheſack was feaſting and carouſing in the bowls of the Sanctuary, when the City was taken the ſame night. The people alſo did ſo little fea • it,Herodot. l. 1. Ariſt. Polit l▪ 13. that it was three daies after the City was taken by Cyrus, ere ſome of them heard, what was befallen them.

Is fallen, is fallen] Certò, citò, penitùs. Or, with a double Fall. They have fallen culpably, and ſhall fall penally. This was alſo long fince fore-told by Sibylla in the eighth book of her Oracles, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Tota eri • in cineres quaſi nunquam Roma fuiſſes. Rome (during the Roman felicity) was never taken but by the Gauls: but ſince it became Pontificiall,De rem u • r. fort dial. 118. it hath been made a prey to all barbarous Nations, and never beſieged by any that took it not. There yet ſtands, near at hand, a ſecond Babylon (ſaith Petrarch) citò itidem caſura, ſi eſſetis viri. This would ſoon be down, if you would but ſtand up as men.

The habitation of devils] Which, by a ſweet providence of God, for the good of man-kinde, are baniſhed (as likewiſe fierce and wilde beaſts are) to deſerts and diſpeopled places. See Mat. M • r. 5. 12.43. (It is an alluſion to Iſa. 13.20. & 14.23. Ier. 50.39) yet not ſo, but that, by divine permiſſion, they haunt and peſter the greateſt throngs of people, yea the holieſt aſſemblies. Some take the words in another ſenſe thus: It is become an habitation of devils, that is, of idols; and this hath wrought her • uine. In the year 610. Boniface 4. inſtituted the feaſt of All-Saints, after that he had begg'd of the Emperour the Pantheon of Rome, which he conſecrated to the honour of All-Saints, Alſled. Chron. p. 346. and ſet up the Virgin Mary in the place of Cybele the mother of the gods.

Verſe 3. For all Nations] All Roman-Cacolicks. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

The merchants of the earth] The Popiſh Emiſſaries that huckſter the Word, and make merchandiſe of mens ſouls, 2 Pet. 2.3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . after they have taken them priſoners, and made prizes of them, 2 Tim. 3.6.

Through the abundance of her delicacies] Or, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . of her inſolencies. Proh pudor! haec res est toto notiſſima coelo, ſang Petrarch two hundred year ſince, ſpeaking of the luxury and inſolency of the Court of Rome.

Verſe 4. Another voice] This was Chriſts voice, whether mediate or immediate, it appears not. See Ier. 51.45.

My people] A people Chriſt had, and ſtill hath, where Antichriſt moſt prevaileth. There are thought to be no leſſe then 20000 Proteſtants in Civil it ſelf, a chief City of Spain. S Edw. Sand • . Even in Italy there are full 4000 profeſſed Proteſtants: but their paucity and obſcurity (ſaith mine Authour) ſhall encloſe them in a cipher.

Partakers of hir ſins] Eſto procul Româ qui cupis eſſe pius.

Roma vale, vidi, ſatis eſt vidiſſe, &c.

Adam Daml • p Martyr had been a great Papiſt, and chaplain to Fiſher, Biſhop of Rocheſter: after whoſe death he travelled to Rome, Where he thought to have found all godlineſſe and ſincere religion. In the end he found there, as he ſaid, ſuch blaſpheming of God, contempt of true religion, looſeneſſe of life and abundance of all abominations, that he abhorred any longer there to abide: although he was greatly requeſted by Cardinall Pool there to continue,Act. and Mon. fol. • 118. and to reade three lectures a week in his houſe: for the which he offered him great entertainment. The like is recorded of Mr Rough Martyr, that being before Bonner, he affirmed, that he had been twice at Rome, and there had ſeen plainly with his eyes, Ibid. 1843. that the Pope was the very Antichriſt: for there he ſaw him carried on mens ſhoulders, and the falſe named Sacrament borne before him; yet was there more reverence given to him, then to that which they counted their God. Mr Aſcham (ſchoolmaſter to Q Elizabeth) was wont to thank God that he was but nine daies in Italy, M. Fullers Holy ſtat •• , 〈◊〉 . 1 •• . wherein he ſaw in that one City of Venice more liberty to ſinne then in London he ever heard of in nine years.

And that ye receive not of her plagues] Muſculi ruinis imminentibus praemigrant, & aranei cum telis primi cadunt, ſaith Pliny. Plin l 8 c. 28. Mice will haſte out of an houſe that is ready to drop on their heads, and ſpiders with their webs will fall before the houſe falleth. Cerinthus the heretike coming into the Bath where S. Iohn was waſhing, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Lib. 4. c 14. the Apoſtle sprang or leapt out of the bath, ſaith Euſebius: as fearing, leſt being found in his company, he ſhould partake of his plagues. It is dangerous converſing with wicked men, 1. For infection of ſin. 2. For infliction of puniſhment. Ambroſe cloſing up the ſtory of Ahab and Iezabels fearfull end, fitly ſaith thus: Fuge ergò, dives, bujuſmodi exitum: ſed ſugies hujuſmodi exitum, ſi fugeris hujuſmodi flagitium. Fly therefore, O rich man,A mb de Nab. Jezrael, c. 11. ſuch an end as Ahab had, by ſhunning ſuch evils as Ahab did.

Verſe 5. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . For her ſins have reached] Gr. Have followed thick or been thwacked one upon another, thick and threefold, as they ſay: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 there hath been a concatenation or a continued ſeries of them. Others reade, Her ſins are glewed and ſouldered together: or they cleave and are glewed to heaven. Matthew Paris ſpeaking of the Court of Rome ſaith, Hujus faetor uſ que ad nubes fumum teterrimum exhalabat. Her filthineſſe hath ſent up a moſt noiſome ſtench to the very clouds of heaven, as Sodoms did: therefore ſhall Babel (the glory of kingdoms) be as the deſtruction of God in Sodim and Gomorrah, Iſa. 13.19.

Verſe 6. Double unto her double] This is ſpoken to the good Kings that ſhall ſack Rome, that they do the Lords work thorowly; not ſparing Agag, as Saul did, to the loſſe of his kingdom, not diſmiſſing Benhadad, as Ahab did to the loſſe of his own life.

Verſe 7. She hath glorified her ſelf] As mother of Churches, Queen of Nations. Steuchus (one of her Paraſites) ſaith, That Kings have but the uſe and adminiſtration of their Kingdoms, the right and property belongs to her. Pope Boniface wrote thus to Philip the Fair, King of France, Volumus te ſcire te in temporali & spirituali nobis ſubjacere, &c. Contra ſentientes pro inſanis habemus. We would ye ſhould know, that ye are to be ſubject unto us both in temporals and ſpirituals: and that none that are in their right mindes can be otherwiſe minded. The King thus anſwered him again; Sciat tua maxima fatuitas, &c. Alſted Chron. 359.395. I would your ſingular Fooliſhneſſe ſhould know, that I acknowledge no ſuch ſubjection, &c. It was tartly and trimly replied by one Leonard to Rustandus the Popes Legat, claiming all the Churches here in England to be the Popes, Omnes Eccleſias Papae eſſe, tuitione non fruitione, de ••• ſione non diſſipation • , That if the Pope had ſuch right to all Churches, it was to defend them,Jac Rev. de vit. Pontif p▪ 178. not to devour them.

Verſe 8. Therefore ſhall her plagues] Security uſhereth in deſtruction. God ſhall ſhoot at ſuch with an arrow ſuddenly, and fetch them off, as he did the rich fool, Luk. 12.

Come in one day] To confute their fond conceit of an eternall Empire. See the like Iſa. 48.9. When the warres began in Germany, anno 1619. it was reported, that a great braſſe Image of the Apoſtle Peter (that had, Tu es Petrus, &c. Thou are Peter, and upon this Rock will I build my Church, engraven about it) ſtanding in Saint Peters Church at Rome, there was a great and maſſie ſtone fell down upon it, and ſo ſhattered it to pieces, that not a letter of that ſentence was left legible, ſave theſe words, Aedificabo Eccleſiam meam, I will build my Church. This was ominous to that tottering title of Rome, and might have taught the Popelings, That God is about to build his Church upon the ruines of their worm-eaten title. The Lord thereby ſee med to ſay the ſame unto them,Ezek. 7.6. that once he did to Iſrael by Ezekiel, An end is come, the end is come, it watcheth for this, behold it is come. Sed ſurdis fabulam. This hath been long and loud rung in their ears, but they will not be warned.

Death] That is, Warre, that deadly evil called an evil, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Iſa. 45.7. I make peace and create evil, that is, Warre, a wofull evil that hews its way thorow a wood of men in a minute of time, from the mouth of a murdering-piece, and cauſeth thouſands to exhale their breath, without ſo much as Lord have mercy upon us. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉

And mourning] For the loſſe of dead friends.

And famine] The uſuall concomitant of war, in ſieges eſpecially. See the Note on Rev. 6.5.

For strong is the Lord] Full able to effect it, ſeem it to Babels brats never ſo improbable, or impoſſible,

Verſe 9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Shall bewail her and lament] As with the voice of Doves, tabring upon their breſts, Na • um 2.7. The chief of theſe mourners ſhall be the Spaniard likely; who yet hath no ſuch great cauſe,In respon. Apol. 〈◊〉 Card Colum. if he look well about him: for he is yearly excommunicated by the Pope, for detaining from him the Kingdome of Sicily, as Baronius witneſſeth. It were to be wiſhed that he would intimate his Predeceſſour Charles the fifth; who upon a diſpleaſure conceived againſt Pope Clement the eighth,Scultet. Annal. D •• ad •• l. p. 2. aboliſhed the Popes authority thorowout all Spain, Exemplo ab Hispanis ipſis posteritati relicto, poſſe Eccleſ • asticam diſciplinam • itra nominis Pontifi • ij authoritatem conſervari, ſaith mine authour, i. e. The Spaniards themſelves ſetting forth to the world, That the Church may be governed without the Popes authority.

Verſe 10. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Atn •• ae •• l. 13 Standing afarre off] As fearing their own ſafety, they will not venture themſelves for an old withered harlot, that is now (Lais-like) ready to be extinct in the laſt act of her uncleanneſſe

For in one hour] God will make ſhort work of it, when once he begins, Rom. 9.28. This ſhould be an 〈◊〉 to Chriſtian Princes and States, to ſet upon the ſervice. The Pirats war was Incredibili celeritate & temporis brevitate confectum, ſaith Auſtin, ſoon diſpatcht: Aug. de civ Dei ſo ſhall this.

Verſe 11. And the merchants of the earth] The Popes Indulgencers, and other officers of his Exchequer.John. Manl. loc. com p. 49 • . What huge ſums of money did Tecelius and his companions rake together out of Germany? The Pope had yearly out of England above nine tu • s of gold: Polydor Virgil was his Collectour of the Peter-pence here. Otto (one of the Popes Muſcipulatores, Mice-catchers, as the ſtory cals him) departing hence, left not ſo much money in the whole Kingdom, as he either carried with him, or ſent to Rome before him. It was truly and trimly ſaid by Pope Innocent 4. Vere enim hortus deliciarum Papis fuit tum Anglia, & puteus inexhauſtus. England was then a gallant garden to the Pope, and a well-ſpring of wealth, that could not be drawn dry.

For no man buyeth their merchandize] Men ſhall ſee further into their fopperies and knaveries, then to endure to be any longer gulled and cheated. William of Malmſbury began to groan long ſince under the grievance. Romani hodiè (ſaith he) auro trutinant juſtitiam, pretio venditant canonum regulam. The Romans now-adaies ſell juſtice, ſacraments, maſſes, diſpenſations, benefices, all: Mantuan comes after and cries out, —vaenalia nobis Templa, ſacerdotes, altaria, ſacra, coronae, Ignis, thura, preces, coelum eſt vaenale, Deuſ que .

Temples, Prieſts, altars, rites (I tell no tale)

Crowns, ſacrifices, heaven and God are ſet to ſale.

The Leaguers here for the liberty of the Kingdome in the daies of King John, drove Martin the Popes publican out of the Land;Iac. Revius. the King alſo curſed him grievouſly at parting,Lib. 3 de pour. Rom c. 〈◊〉 . with Diabolus te ad inferos ducat & perducat. But now much more then ever theſe merchants want Chapmen, as Bellarmine ſadly complains. Their markets are well fallen, their Euphrates much dried up.

Verſe 12. The merchandiſe of gold] All this is taken out of Ezekiel 27. All countreys have catered and purveied for the Pope, who hath had it either in money, or other commodity: but money anſwered all things.

Thyne-wood] A wilde kinde of Cedar, very ſweet and ſound: for it will not eaſily rot.

Verſe 13. And Cinnamon] Galen writes that in his time cinnamon was very rare, and hard to be found,Lib. 1. Antido • . except in the ſtorehouſes of great Princes. And Pliny reports, That a pound of cinnamon was worth a 1000 denarij, that is 150 crowns of our money.

And chariots] Or Sedans, as we call them.

And the ſouls of men] Tecelius the Popes pardon monger, perſwaded the people in Germany, that whoſoever would give ten ſhillings,Act. and Mon. fol. 771. ſhould at his pleaſure deliver one ſoul out of the pairs of purgatory; and as ſoon as the money rang in the baſon, that ſoul was ſet at liberty. But if it were one jot leſſe then ten ſhillings, it would profit them nothing. This gainfull gullery Luther cried down with all his might, and ſo ma • red the Market. This gave occaſion to that ſaying of Eraſmus, whom when the Electour of Saxony asked, Why Luther was ſo generally hated? He anſwered,Scultet. Annal. dec. • . for two faults eſpecially; he hath been too-buſie with the Popes crown, and the Monks paunches.

Verſe 14. And the fruits] Thoſe firſt ripe fruits, Mic. 7.1. greedily deſired and bought up at any rate by the richer and daintier ſort of people. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

Which were dainty and goodly] Gr. Fat and fair liking: pleaſant to the eye as well as to the taſte; confections, ſuckets, ſweetmeats, ſecond and third ſervices.

Verſe 15. Which were made rich by her] By their fat benefices, Commendams,Spec. Europ. golden Prebendaries, ſome one yeelding ten or twenty thouſand by the year. The Archbiſhoprick of Toledo is worth an hundred thouſand pounds a year; which is a greater revenue then ſome Kings have had. What a vaſt eſtate had Wolſey gotten?Act. and Mon. So that rich and wretched Cardinal Henry Beauford Biſhop of Wincheſter, and Chancellour of England in the raign of Henry the ſixth, who asked, Wherefore ſhould I die being ſo rich? &c.

Verſe 16. With gold and precious ſtones] All theſe avail not in the day of wrath. Neither need we envy wicked men their plenty: it is their portion, all they are like to have. The whole Turkiſh Empire is nothing elſe, ſaith Luther, Niſi panis mica, quam dives pater familias projicit canibus, a cruſt caſt to the dogs, by God the great houſholder. I have no ſtronger argument (ſaid the ſame Luther) againſt the Popes kingdom, Quam quòd ſinc cruce regnat, then this, that he ſuffereth nothing. Surely there's the more behinde: there will be bitterneſſe in the end no doubt.

Verſe 17. So great riches is come to nought] Gr. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Is deſolated, or become a wilderneſſe. Petrarch writeth that in the treaſury of Pope John 22. were found by his heirs two hundred and fifty tuns of gold. And of Boniface 8. it is recorded, That he was able to ſhew more money then all the Kings in Chriſtendome.

And every ſhip-master] i. e. Cardinall, Patriarch, Archbiſhop, though but titular and imaginary, without juriſdiction, as are the Patriarchs of Constantinople, Antioch, Jeruſalem and Alexandria; which the Pope ſucceſſively conſecrates, ever ſince the holy Land and the Provinces about it were in the hands of Chriſtian Princes, anno 1100. ſo loth is the Pope to loſe the remembrance of any ſuperiority or title,Spec. Europ. that he hath once compaſſed.

And all the company] The Cardinals and Arch-biſhops train and retinue, thoſe in office eſpecially. What a pompous family kept Wolſey, conſiſting of one Earl, nine Barons,Rex Platon. p. 26 very many Knights and Eſquires, and others to the number of four hundred.

And ſailers] Biſhops, Abbots, Priors, &c.

And as many as trade by ſea] All the Clergy, the Jeſuites eſpecially, without whoſe luſty help (ſaith one) S. M Brightman. Peters fiſh-boat had ſtuck in the ſand, and had ruſhed againſt the rocks long ſince.

Verſe 18. What City is like unto this] q. d. Who would ever have thought we ſhould ever have ſeen this diſmall day of Romes deſtruction? It was wont to be ſaid, Roma cladibus animoſior, Rome is unconquerable. The Pope wrote once to the Turk that threatned him, Niteris incaſſum Petri ſubmergere navem: Fluctuat, at nunquam mergitur illa ratis.

Verſe 19. And they cast dust] As men willing to be as far under ground, as now they were above ground. Having loſt their livelihood, they had little joy of their lives.

All that had ſhips in the ſea] All Church-men, i. e. All, for the moſt part: ſome of them have little enough. Sanders was ſtarved, Stapleton was made profeſſour of a petty Univerſity,D Featly his Tranſ explod. ſcarce ſo good as one of our free-ſchools. On Harding his Holines beſtowed a Prebend of Gaunt, or (to ſpeak more properly) a Gaunt Prebend. Allin was commonly called the ſtarveling Cardinal, &c.

Verſe 21. Thou heaven] i. e. The Church on earth.

And ye holy Apoſtles, &c.] i. e. Ye Paſtours and Teachers! who as ye have been moſt ſhot at by her, ſo now you are ſpecially called to triumph over her, Pſal. 58.11.

Verſe 21. And a mighty Angel] For further aſſurance a ſign is added, and an alluſion made to Jer. 51.63. And here it is eaſie to obſerve a notable gradation: an Angel, a ſtrong Angel taketh a ſtone,M. Forbes and a great ſtone, even a milſtone, which he letteth not barely fall, but caſteth, and with impetuous force thruſteth into the bottome of the ſea, whence it cannot be boyed up. Thus is ſet forth to the eye alſo the irreparable ruine of Rome.

Verſe 22. And the voice of Harpers, &c.] Thine Organs and Sackbuts, thy chaunting and Church muſick ſhall ceaſe.

And the ſound of a milſtone] Anciently they uſed handmils, which did make a great noiſe in the Cities, as Diodate here noteth.

Verſe 13. And the light of a candle] The candle of the wicked ſhall be put out: they that here love darkneſſe better then light, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ſhall hereafter be thruſt into outer darkneſſe, where they ſhall never ſee the light again, till they ſee all the world on a light fire.

For thy merchants were the great men] The Pope creates his Cardinals by theſe words, Estote fratres noſtri & Principes mundi, Be ye brethren to us, and Princes of the world. They hold themſelves Kings comperes.

Verſe 24. And in her was found] Rome hath ever been the ſlaughter-houſe of the Saints, as Jeruſalem was afore her, Mat. 23.

And of all that were ſlain] For ſhe hath a hand in all the wars of Europe; beſides all the Chriſtian bloud ſhed by her inſtigation, in thoſe holy wars, as they called them, for the recovery of the Land of Canaan.

CHAP. XIX. Verſe 1. I heard a great voice]

IN obedience to that exhortation, Chap. 18.20. Rejoyce over her, thou heaven, &c.

Saying Allelujah] i. e. Praiſe the Lord. Was not he a wiſe man that gave this derivation of the word Al a •• ſſimus, le levatus est, lu lugebant Apoſtoli, jajam reſurrexit? Acutum ſanè decompoſitum. This word is in the old Teſtament firſt uſed, Pſal. 104.35. where conſuming of ſinners is mentioned: as in the new Teſtament here, where the deſtruction of Antichriſt is fore-told.

Ʋnto the Lord] Gr. Is the Lords, as Pſal. 3.8. He is the true proprietary.

Verſe 2. Which did corrupt the earth] I read of one, who journeying to Rome, as ſoon as he came within the City ſhut his eyes, and ſo kept them: as reſolving to ſee nothing in that City (which he knew to be very corrupt, and a corrupter of others) but only the Church of S. Peter. See the Note on Chap. 18.4.Su • inx. 〈◊〉 . p. 753.

Verſe 3. And again they ſaid Allelujah] As unſatisfiable in performing ſo divine a duty. Some think that the Hebrew word is retained to import, that after Rome is ruinated, the Churches of the Gentiles ſhall by their unceſſant praiſes provoke the Jews to joyn with them, and concelebrate the mercy: like as the Spouſe, by praiſing her beloved, ſtirred up thoſe dull daughters of Ieruſalem. to ſeek him with her, Cant. 5.9, 10,&c. with Chap. 6.1.

And her ſmoke roſe up] Like that of Sodom: Yet wretched Romanists will not be warned; whoſe judgement therefore is here revealed after that of the firing of Rome.

Verſe 4. And the four and twenty Elders] The former Allelujah was more private • every good heart being lifted up with joy and thankfulnes, when firſt they hear the good news of Antichriſts overthrow. Now this is the joint Allelujah of the publick Congregation, praiſing and magnifying God. This may bea further means to move the Jews to come in.

Verſe 5. And a voice came out] This is the Lambs voice, his all-quickning voice, which ſhall rouſe and raiſe the dead and dedolent Iews; powerfully pulling the vail from their hard hearts, which yet were ſomewhat moved and mollified by the former Alleluja's: ſo that now all the ſervants of God, ſmall and great, Iew and Gentile ſhall praiſe him with one concent.

Verſe 6. And I heard as it were the voice] See how morigerous the Saints are, and ready hearted to obey God. No ſooner are they bidden to praiſe God, but they are at it, dicto citius. See the like Pſal. 27 8.

Saying Alleluja] This was the Hoſanna Rabba, as the Iews call it:D. 〈◊〉 1 de 〈…〉 word p. •• 2. the victoria Hallelujatica, as the old Brittans called their victory over the Saxons. The ſtory is this. Under the conduct of Germanus (here in Brittain) who came over from France to ſubdue the Pelagian hereſie (which then prevailed amongſt us) againſt a mighty Army of Saxons and Picts, the Brittains prevailed only by the three times pronouncing the word Hallelujah: which voice ecchoing and redoubling from the acclamation of his followers among the mountains, nigh to which the enemy had encamped, frighted them and wonne the conqueſt, upon which it was called victoria Hallelujatica.

Raigneth] i. • . He now maketh it appear that he raigneth, which Averroes and ſome other of the worlds wiſards doubted of, yea denied: becauſe they ſaw bad men proſper, good men ſuffer.

Verſe 7. Hath made her ſelf ready] Being firſt made ready by the grace of Chriſt. Certum est nos facere quod facimus: ſed ille facit ut faciamus. The bowles of the Candleſtick had no oil,Aug. but that which dropped from the Olive-branches, Zach. 4.

Verſe 8. And to her was granted] It is here clear (ſaith an Interpreter) that there ſhall be as great difference between the ſtate of Gods Church now, and that which is to come after Romes • uine,Bernard. as between the time of honourable perſons only betrothed, and the high, joyfull and glorious day of their publick marrying; and as between the time of a King coming on to his Kingdome, and his actuall and powerfull raigning, as King indeed.

That ſhe ſhould be arraied] This alſo is given her, as well as her rich raiment: which ſhe can no more put on by her ſelf, then ſhe can purchaſe it.

Clean and white] Or, Pure and bright. Pure, ſaith one, becauſe imputed righteouſneſſe is pure indeed, and hath no ſpot in it;M▪ Cotton. but not bright, you can ſee no great matter in it: it maketh no great ſhew before men (as in herent righteouſneſſe doth, Mat. 5 16.) but before God. A man may be very much defiled and ſubject to many ſcandals, and yet be clothed with the garment of imputed righteouſneſſe.

The righteouſneſſe of Saints] Gr. Righteouſneſſes, that twofold righteouſnes imputed and imparted.

Verſe 9. Write] To wit this enſuing ſentence, for the uſe of poſterity, worthy to be written in letters of gold.

Bleſſed are they that are called] So they have hearts to come at Chriſts call, and not ſhew themſelves unworthy to taſte of his Supper by framing excuſe, as thoſe recuſant gueſts did, Luke 14.

Theſe are the true ſayings of God] q. d. This fore-going ſentence is a faithfull ſaying, and worthy of all acceptation, 1 Tim. 1.15.

Verſe 10. And I ſell at his feet] So taken he was with the joyfull tidings of his Countrey-men (the Jews) converſion, that he fell down as Abraham did upon the good news of Iſaac's birth, Geneſis 17.17. And it may be he took this Angel to be Chriſt, the Angel of the Covenant:Euph • r. But that was his errour. Triste mortalitatis privilegium eſt, licere a • iquando peccare.

See thou doe it not] An elliptick and conciſe kinde of ſpeech in the Greek, betokening haſte and diſpleaſure at that was done. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Papiſts will needs deſpite the Angels with ſeeming courteſies and reſpects: And whereas the Councel of Laodicea, ſaith, It behoveth Chriſtians, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , not to pray to▪ Angels. Cap. 35. Surius and Caranza make the words to be, Non oportet Chriſtianos ad angulos congregationes facere: and the title they make, De ij • qui angulos colunt, in a clean contrary ſenſe to the Councels intention.

Verſe 11. And I ſaw heaven opened] i. e. He ſaw things done before his eyes, as it were: ſo do not we, but are left to conjectures. Here is ſhewed, ſaith one, the foil of the Beaſt, bearer up of the whore, and no queſtion but now highly chafed with her fall. This is the laſt and nobleſt act of Chriſts riding, for the Dragon and his Vicars utter deſtruction. Thus he. Here is ſhewed, ſaith another Interpreter, in what ſtate the Church ſhall be in, upon the ruine of Rome, even as a people ſtanding in arms under their General Chriſt Jeſus for a time, till the laſt battle be fought, and the enemies deſtroied.

Behold, a white horſe] Chriſt riding as an Emperour triumphing, and as a righteous Judge, Pſal. 9.8 & 96.10, 13.

Verſe 12. His eyes were as a flame of fire] A quick▪ ſighted Judge, an intelligent warriour. Counſell and ſtrength are for the war, 2 King. 18.20.

And on his head were many crowns] Let the Tripple-crowned Pope look to himſelf: Chriſt out-crowns him by farre.

And he had a name written] His holy and reverend name Jehovah, Je • . • 3. importing his Godhead: for he is Jehovah our righteouſneſſe. And as thus, No man knows the Son but the Father, Mat. 11.26. for as God he is incomprehenſible, Judg. 13.18. What is his name, or what is his ſons name, if thou canſt tell? Prov. 30 4. Who ſhall declare his generation? Iſa. 53.8.

Verſe 13. Dipt in bloud] In the bloud of his enemies, as a victour returning from a huge ſlaughter. Caeſar is ſaid to have taken priſoner one million of men, and to have ſlain as many. Mahomet the firſt (Emperour of the Turks) to have been the death of 800000 men:Turk. •• ſt. Scanderbeg to have ſlain 800 Turks with his own hand. But our Conquerour ſhall out-do all theſe; when he ſhall tread them in his anger, and trample them in his fury; and their bloud ſhall be ſprinkled upon his garments, and he will ſtain all his raiment. Iſa. 63.3.

The word of God] Joh.Idiotiſmus Ioannis Pare • . 1.1. & 5.7. Hereby it appears, that this was John the Evangeliſt that wrote this book.

Verſe 4. And the armies which were in heaven] The heavenly-minded Hero's, that ſight his battles, are all in his livery, horſed and habited as he, in whom they are more then Conquerours, becauſe they are ſure to conquer before they fight.

Verſe 15. A ſharp ſword] The word, Eph. 6.17. the rod wherewith he ſmiteth the earth, Iſa. 11.4. The breath of his mouth, whereby Antichriſt ſhall be over-thrown, as by force of arms, ſo alſo of arguments.

The Nations] The Paganiſh-Papagans. See the book entituled Paganopapiſmus: wherein is proved that Papiſme is flat Paganiſme, and that the Papiſts do reſemble the very Pagans in above ſevenſcore ſevera • l things.

And he treadeth the wine-preſſe] At Armageddon, Chap. 16.16.

Verſe 16. And on his thigh] Where his ſword hangs, Pſal. Non minor eſt virtus quam querere parta 〈◊〉 . 45.3. to ſhew that he will keep what he hath gained (Vincere ſ • is Annibal, victoriâ utin • ſ • is, ſaid one) Or, on his thigh, quia filiabitur nomine ejus, Pſal. 72.17. the name of Chriſt ſhall endure for ever, it ſhall be begotten, as one generation is begotten of another, there ſhall be ſucceſſion of Chriſts name: He ſhall ſee his ſeed, he ſhall prolong his daies, and the pleaſure of the Lord ſhall prosper in his hands, Iſa. 5.10. Confer Gen. 46.26.

Lord of Lords] This title the Pope uſurps: but what ſaid Miconius in a letter to Calvin upon the view of the Churches enemies? Gaudeo quod Chriſtus Dominus eſt: alioqui totus desper aſſem, I am glad that Chriſt is Lord of Lords; for elſe I ſhould have been utterly out of hope.

Verſe 17. Standing in the Sun] Where he might beſt be heard, as an Herald. And he well types out ſuch, as by clear light of truth, ſhall make known the certain deſtruction of the enemies, before the battle he fought.

Ʋnto the ſupper of the great God] They that would not come to the ſupper of the Lamb, ſhall be made a ſupper to the fowls of heaven.

Verſe 18. That ye may eat] He alludes to Ezek. 39 4.17. Gog and Magog were a type of Antichriſt. Behold, I am againſt thee, ô Gog, the chief Prince of Meſhec and Tubal, ſaith the Lord, Ezek. 38.3. where, if Gog be the great Turk, and Meſhec Cappadocia, where he firſt ſetled himſelf, Why ſhould he be called Prince of Tubal alſo, that is, of Spain, France and Italy, as Hierome and Joſephus interpret it (neither do Bellarmine and Gretſer diſſent?) Is it not to ſhew, that after the fall of Babylon, the Antichriſtians ſhall call in the Turk and other Pagan Princes to invade and diſtreſſe the Church, that they may all periſh together, and feed the fowls with their dead carcaſ •• ?

Verſe 19. And I ſaw the Beaſt] The Churches enemies are even ambitious of deſtruction. Judgments need not go to finde them out; they run to meet their bane.

Verſe 20. And the Beast was taken] Taken ſuddenly, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 propriè d • e • tur de ijs quos ſugiemes arripimus. Bez. or as he was flying, and ſo thinking to eſcape. Dio maketh mention of a notable thief that did much miſchief in Italy (afterwards the Popes ſeat) in the daies of Severus. This Emperour uſed all the means he could to catch him, but could not do it, Dio. in Severo. Quippe qui viſus non videbatur, non inveniebatur inventus, deprehe • ſus non capiebatur, ſaith the Hiſtorian. But this ſubtle Beaſt meeteth with his match and more: for he is caught and caſt into the lake, &c. Chriſt is a conquerour ſo ſoon as ever he comes into the field, Vexit, vidit, vicit. When the enemies are tumultuating, he comes upon them as out of an Engine, and hurls them headlong into hell.

And with him the falſe prophet] This is the ſame with the Beaſt: only the Pope is called the Beaſt in reſpect of his civil power, and the falſe prophet in reſpect of his ſpirituall. See the Note on Chap. 13 12.

Theſe both were caſt alive] Death ſhall not end their miſery, but they ſhall ſuffer moſt exquiſite torments. Potentes potenter torquebuntur.

Verſe 21. Slain with the ſword] Not ſo deeply damned, and yet ſo ſlain as to be made a prey to the infernall vultures; and then the fatteſt carcaſe ſhall be the fineſt prey, the greateſt ſinners the ſoreſt ſufferers.

CHAP. XX. Verſe 1. And I ſaw an Angel]

COnſtantine the great, the Churches male-childe, Chap. 12.

Having the key] Not that key, Chap. 9.1. but another.

A great chain] The ſucceſſion of Chriſtian Emperours.

Verſe 2. And he laid hold on the Dragon] Chap. 12.7, 9. He took him in a field-fight, and ſince then till now we have heard little of him, more then that he ſubſtituted the Beaſt, Chap. 13. whoſe deſtruction being declared, the prophecy returns to ſhew the judgment of the Dragon.

And bound him] From the open ſlaughtering of the Saints, as he had done by the Heathen Emperours: for from moleſting and miſchieving of Gods people, other wiſe he is not bound one hour, Job 1. 1 Pet. 5.8. And how his vicegerent the Beaſt hath beſtirred him, during the thouſand years, who knows not?

A thouſand years] Hos explicare fat • or trepidè m • aggredi, ſaith Pareus. He begins the thouſand at the deſtructi • n of the Temple, anno 73. and ſo it ends in Pope Hildebrand, who ſtept into that chair of peſtilence, anno 1073. Others begin it at the birth of Chriſt, and end in Silvester 2. Others at Chriſts paſſion, and end in Benedict 9. But they do beſt in my opinion, that begin at Constantine, and end in Boniface the 8. who is of his own ſaid to have entered like a fox, raigned as a Lion, and died as a dog. He excommunicated the French King, and publiſhed this decree, That the Biſhop of Rome ought to be judged of none, although he ſhould carry innumerable ſouls with him to hell.

Verſe 3. And caſt him into the bottomleſſe pit] That is, into the earth, Chap. 12.9, 12. Chap. 13.11. the earth is the bottomleſſe pit, out of which the Beaſt was raiſed by the Dragon.

Deceive the Nations] The Gentiles, by defending Gentiliſme, and hindering the courſe of the Goſpel amongſt them.

And after that the must be loſed] He muſt, becauſe God hath ſo decreed it, for the glory of his own name in the defence of his people; but deſtruction of his enemies. As alſo that the devil may ſhew his malice, which God can reſtrain at his pleaſure. Roger Holland Martyr, ſaid to Bonner: This I dare be bold in God to ſpeak, which by his Spirit I am moved to ſay; that God will ſhorten your hand of cruelty, that for a time you ſhall not moleſt his Church: And after this day in this place ſhall there not any be by him put to the fire and faggot.A •• , and Mon •• ▪ 852. And it proved ſo: for none after the ſuffered in Smithfield, for the teſtimony of the Goſpel.

Verſe 4. And they ſat upon them] Reſting from former p • rſecutions, and raigning in righteouſneſſe even here upon earth.

And judgement was given unto them] That is, ſay ſome, the ſpirit or diſcerning between Chriſtianity and Antichriſtianiſme: Or the clearing of the innocency, and doing them right, ſay others. Or, they had their chairs, ſeats and conſiſtories, wherein they did both preach the Word, and execute the Churches cenſure, as ſome ſenſe it.

And I ſaw the ſouls] This makes againſt the Millenaries Souls raign not but in heaven: there are the ſpirits of juſt men made perfect, Heb. 12. Cotton his pouring out of the 7. vio • s, p. 26. True it is (as Mr Cotton well obſerveth) that there are many deviſes in the mindes of ſome, to think that Jeſus Chriſt ſhall come from heaven again, and raign here with his Saints upon earth a thouſand years▪ But they are, ſaith he, but the miſtakes of ſome high expreſſions in Scripture, which deſcribe the judgments poured out upon Gods enemies in making way to the Jews converſion, by the patern of the laſt judgment. Thus he. The ſouls here mentioned are the ſame I conceive, that were ſeen under the Altar, Revel. 6.9. and doe cry, How long Lord? Theſe are not capable of a bodily reſurrection, nor of an earthly raigne.

And they lived and raigned with Chriſt] They, that is, thoſe that ſat on the thrones (not they that were beheaded) Lived and raigned, as ſpirituall Kings (after the ſame manner, as they are Prieſts, verſ. 6.) for elſe there ſhould be more Kings then Subjects.

With Chriſt] It is not ſaid with Christ upon earth, this is an addition to the text; or if the words did import a raigning upon earth, yet this would not inferre an earthly raign for a thouſand years in great worldly delights, begetting many children, eating and drinking, and enjoying all lawfull pleaſures, as ſome dream now a-daies. The conceit, I confeſſe is as ancient as Cerinth •• the heretike, and P • pias (ſcholar to S. John) a man much reverenced for opinion of his holineſſe, but yet homo ingenij pertenui • , ſaith Euſebius, not oppreſſed with wit. Hierom and Augustine explode it, as a Jewiſh fable, and declare it to be agreat errour, if not an hereſie: ſo do all the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 at this day. The Patrons of Chriſts perſonall raign upon earth, Moſes's choice, p. 487. are Mr Archer and Mr Burroughes, who tels us, That if the opinion of ſome concerning Chriſts coming to raign here in the world before the day of judgement be not a truth, he cannot make any thing of many places of Scripture, as this place for one. But if he cannot, yet others can. See an Anſwer to his and M. Archers chief Arguments in M. Bayl • his diſſwaſive from the errours of the times, Chap. 21. p. 238.

Verſe 5. But the reſt of the dead] Dead in Baal-worſhip, as Ephraim, Hoſ. 13.1. dead in ſins, as Sardis, Rev. 3.1.

Lived not again] By repentance from dead works: or they recovered not the life and immortality that is brought to light by the Goſpel.

Ʋntill the thouſand years] Untill, being taught better by Gods faithfull witneſſes, they abjured Popery.

This is the firſt reſurrection] From Romiſh ſuperſtitions. M. Fox tels us,Act. and Mon. fol 767. that by the reading of Chaucers books, ſome were brought to the knowledge of the truth.

Verſe 6. Bleſſed and happy is he] The holy only have part in this reſurrection, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and are therefore happy, or out of harms-way, as the word ſignifies.

The ſecond death hath no power] For they are brought from the jaws of death to the joyes of eternall life, where is mirth without mourning, riches without ruſt, &c.

But they ſhall be Prieſts] See the Note on Chap. 1.6.

They ſhall raign] The righteous are Kings, Mat. 13.17. compared with Luk. 10.24. Many righteous is the ſame with Many Kings. See the Note on ver. 4.

A thouſand years] Theſe thouſand years begin (ſaith Maſter Brightman) where the former ended, that is in the year 1300. whereby continuance thereof is promiſed for a thouſand years forward, among ſome of the Gentiles: and how long it ſhall raign afterwards among the Jews, he onely knows that knows all.

Verſe 7. Satan ſhall be looſed] i. e. Suffered to riſe up in open rage againſt the open profeſſours of the truth: and to make havock of them, as he did of the Waldenſes, Huſſites, Huguenots, Profeſſours in Germany, Netherlands, Ireland, England, &c. He hath laid about him lately to purpoſe. Beſides thoſe ſeas of Chriſtian bloud ſhed by the Turk, ſince the thouſand years expired.

Verſe 8. Gog and Magog] That is Pope and Turk, ſaith Aretius, the Pope a covert enemy to Chriſt, the Turk an overt,Ezek, 38. & 35. or open enemy, as Gog and Magog ſignifie. Theſe are ſet forth by Ezekiel, as the laſt enemies of Gods people before Shiloh came; and preſently after their utter overthrow, the ſtate of the City and Temple, is notably deſcribed. So, after the Pope and Turk in that laſt great battle at Armageddon routed and foiled, the new Jeruſalem is in the following Chapters excellently pourtraied and depainted: that being a ſpeciall type of this.

Verſe 9. And they went up] As a ſloud, Ezek. 8.9, 16.

And compaſſed] As reſolved that none ſhould eſcape them, Pſ. 118.11, 12. 2 King. 6.14, 15. & 35.1.

The camp of the Saints] The Church militant.

And the beloved City] The new Jeruſalem, Cap. 21.2. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . The dearly beloved of Gods ſoul, Jer. 12.7. or, Gods dearly beloved ſoul, as the Septuagint render it. For preſent, the Turk is the bridle that holds in the Pope with all his followers, from any univerſall proceeding againſt the Proteſtants: who herein are greatly advantaged above them, in that their oppoſites lie between them and the Turk: or in that their countreys coaſting ſo much as they do toward the North (as Denmark, Swethland, &c.) are out of his way,Spec Eur • p. and no part of his preſent aim. Italy is the mark he ſhoots at. And when once he ſhall riſe againſt the true Church, fire from heaven ſhall devour him.

Verſe 10. And he devil] This Mr Brightman interprets of the Turk, called here the devil, becauſe inſtigated and ſet awork by the devil. Albeit another learned Expoſit • ur is of opinion, that by the fall of the Beaſt and converſion of the Jews, the Turks and other States of the Eaſt ſhall be brought to imbrace the Goſpel, being firſt taught thereto by ſome notable foil. What to think of this I know not: but cannot but like well of Diodates note upon the fourth verſe of this Chapter; that in all this prophecy it is better and more ſure to expect and ſtay for the explication by the event, then to give it without any certain ground.

And ſhall be tormented] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Gr. Racked: the devil and the damned have puniſhment without pity, miſery without mercy, ſorrow without ſuccour, crying without comfort, miſchief without meaſure, torments without end, and paſt imagination.

For ever and ever] This is as another hell in the midſt of hell, and forceth them to cry, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Woe, woe, as if they ſhould ſay, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Not ever, not ever, Lord. Whereto conſcience anſwereth as an eccho, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ever, ever: Hence that dolefull 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Woe and alas for evermore.

Verſe 11. And I ſaw a great white throne] A lively deſcription of the laſt Judgement: to ſhew that henceforth, ſince the laſt great battle, the new Jeruſalem ſhould have no diſturbance till Chriſt comes to judgment.

From Whoſe face the earth, &c.] To ſhew either his terriblenes, or their renovation, 2 Pet. 3. 12. Rom. 8.21.

Verſe 12. Small and great] It is the common opinion, that men ſhall riſe again in that tall and goodly ſtature of body wherein Adam was created: or at leaſt in that vigour of age that a perfect man is at about 33. years old, each in their proper ſex. And hereunto ſome think the Apoſtle alludeth, Epheſ. 4.13. But M. Brightman holds, that in the reſurrection every one ſhall appear in that ſtature, in which he departed out of this life, and that the contrary opinion doth manifeſtly contradict this Scripture, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

And the books were opened] The books of conſcience, ſaith Orig • n, of the Scriptures, ſaith Augustine: of both, ſay I: for according to law written ſhall the Judge paſſe ſentence, the conſcience either accuſing or excuſing.

The book of life] That Gods elect may be ſeen and known. God neither needeth nor uſeth books to judge by: but this is ſpoken after the manner of men. Mordecais name was regiſtred in the Chronicles of Perſia. Tam • rlane had alwaies by him a Catalogue of his beſt ſervants, and their good deſerts,Turk. • iſt. 22 • . which he daily peruſed.

Verſe 13. And the ſea] Thoſe that periſhed in the waters, and thoſe whoſe aſhes were ſcattered upon the waters, as John Huſſes: whom after they had burnt, they beat his heart with their ſtaves, and caſt his aſhes into the river. But there is a ſubſtance of the Saints bodies preſerved, by a ſecret influence from Chriſt their head, and their duſt is precious.

Verſe 14. And death and hell] There ſhall be an utter end of all evils and enemies, nothing left to diſquiet the Church. She ſhall ſee them afar off, as Lazarus did the rich man, and be able to ſay of them, as ſhe did of her accuſers, Joh. 8. they are all gone.

Verſe 15. And whoſoever] As thoſe Prieſts were caſhiered that could not prove their pedegree, Ezr. 2.62, 63.

CHAP. XXI. Verſe 1. And I ſaw a new heaven]

NEw for form and ſtate, but the ſame as afore for matter and ſubſtance: as an old garment tranſlated is called a new one: and as who ſo is in Chriſt is a new creature.

Paſſed away] i. e, Where purged from their vanity and defilements.

And there was no more ſea] i. e. Trouble and tumult. The ſea is of it ſelf reſtleſſe, and oft toſſed with ſtorms and tempeſts, Iſa. 57.20. As for the element of water it ſhall remain, probably, as earth, air, and fire doc. Andreas thinks there ſhall be no more ſea.

Verſe 2. The holy City] The Church in glory, ſaith Diodate. The Church wayfaring and warfaring, ſaith Brightman, whoſe interpretation of this text, Nititur conjecturâ optabili magis quâm opinabili, ſaith Pareus.

As a bride adorned, &c.] Biſhop Ridley, the night before he ſuffered, invited his hoſteſſe, and the reſt at Table, to his marriage: for, ſaid he, to morrow I muſt be married. Some other Martyrs went as merrily to die, as ever they did to dine.

Verſe 3. And I heard a great voice] To confirm the viſion, left it ſhould be thought a deluſion.

Behold the tabernacle] His ſpecially preſence both of grace and glory is with his elect. See Ezek. 37.27, 28.

He will dwell with them] He will ind well in them, 2 Cor. 6.16. See the Note there. The enjoyment of God is heaven it ſelf, therefore God is called heaven, I have ſinned against heaven.

Verſe 4. And God ſhall wipe away] As mothers do their childrens tears. Sorrow and ſighing ſhall flee away. Ba • a ſhall be turned into Berachah, ſighing into ſinging, miſery into majeſty: as Qu. Elizabeth was exalted from a priſoner to a Princeſſe; and as our Henry 4. was crowned the very ſame day that, the year before,Daniel. he had been baniſhed the Realm.

No more death] For mortality ſhall be ſwallowed up of life.

Neither ſorrow] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Properly for loſſe of friends; for we ſhall inſeparably and everlaſtingly enjoy them. We ſhall ſit down with Abraham, Iſaac and Jacob, have communion with them, not only as godly men, but as ſuch and ſuch godly men. And if with them, why not with others whom we have known and loved in the body?

Nor crying] 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Qualis eſt in tragaedijs, ſaith Aretius.

Nor any more pain] Or, Hard labour for a livelyhood to be gotten with the ſweat either of brow or brain.

For the former things, &c.] The Latins call proſperous things, Res ſecundas, becauſe they are to be had hereafter: they are not the firſt things.

Verſe 5. Write: for theſe words are faithfull] Though few men will believe them: for if they did, what would they not doe or ſorgo to get heaven? Cleombrotus reading Plato's book of the immortality of the ſoul, was ſo raviſhed with the conceit thereof, that he caſt himſelf headlong into the ſea. But how many reading this better book of heavens happineſſe, are no whit wrought upon thereby, or in the leaſt meaſure moved to affect thoſe things above, that run parallel with the life of God and line of eternity?

Verſe 6. It is done] As the puniſhment of the wicked, Chap. 16.17. (See the Note there.) So the reward of the righteous is performed and accompliſhed.

I will give unto him] Whereas ſome good ſoul might ſay: I would it were once done. Have patience (ſaith God) I will ſhortly give unto him that is athirſt to drink of that torrent of pleaſure, that runs at my right hand, without any either let or loathing.

Clitorio quicun que ſitim de fonte levarit, Vina fugit gaudet que meris abſtemius undis.Ovid▪ Metam •

Of the water of life, freely] But merit-mongers will not have it freely: therefore they ſhall go without it. Coelum gratis non accipiam, ſaith Viega.

Verſe 7. He that overcometh] Gr. He that is overcoming, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , quaſi 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . or not yeelding, though he hath not yet overcome. If he but doing at it, and do not yeeld up the bucklers.

Shall inherit all things] Tanquam haeres ex aſſe. All Gods ſervants are ſons, and every ſon an heir.

Verſe 8. But the fearfull] Cowardly recreants, white-livered milk-ſops, that pull in their horns for every pile of graſſe that toucheth them, that are afraid of every new ſtep, ſaying as Caeſar at Rubicon, Yet we may go back: that follow Chriſt afar off, as Peter: that tremble after him, as the people did after Saul, 1 Sam. 13 7. and the next news is, They were ſcattered from him, verſ. 11. Theſe lead the ring-dance of this rout of reprobates: and are ſo hated of Chriſt, that he will not imploy them ſo farre, as to break a pitcher, or to bear a torch, Judg. 7.

And unbelieving] Therefore fearfull, becauſe unbelieving: for faith fears no fray-bugs: but why do ye fear, ye ſmall-faiths? ſaith our Saviour.

Verſe 9. One of the ſeven Angels] The ſame, likely, that Chap. 17.1. had ſhewed him the damnation of the Whore. So ſtudious and officious are the Angels to ſerve the Saints, Heb. 1.14.

The Bride, the lambs wife] Ʋxor fulget radijs mariti, ſaith the Civilian: ſo is it here.

Verſe 10. To a great and high mountain] As Moſes was carried up into mount Nebo, that from thence he might view the promiſed land. He that would contemplate heaven, muſt ſoar aloft, flie an high pitch, &c. Take a turn with Chriſt in mount Tabor, and be transfigured.

Verſe 11. Having the glory of God] Who putteth upon her his own comelines, Ezek 16. as Rachel was decked with Iſaac's jewels.

Even like a Jasper] And ſo, like God himſelf, who is ſet out by a Jaſper, Chap. 4.3.

Clear as Crystall] There is no ſuch jaſper in nature as is thus clear: but ſuch an one muſt here be imagined. Nec Christus, nec coelum patitur hyperbolen.

Verſe 12. And had a wall] Far better then that of Babylon. Indeed this celeſtiall China needs no wall to divide it from the Tartars: this is Arabia Foelix, the people whereof live in ſecurity, and fear no enemy.

And had twelve gates] Thebes had an hundred gates, and was therefore called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , but nothing ſo well ſet, and ſo commodious for paſſengers, as this City with twelve gates.

Twelve Angels] As porters to let in, not as ſwordmen to keep out, as the Angel that ſtood Centinel at the porch of Paradiſe, Gen. 3.

Verſe 13. On the East three gates] The Church is collected, and heaven filled from all quarters of the earth. Hence it is by one compared to the Samaritans Inne ( 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ) becauſe it receiveth and lodgeth all ſtrangers that come. In the Synagogue there was not lodging for all: the Ammonites and the Moabites were excluded the Congregation of Iſrael. But Chriſt was born in an Inne, to ſignifie that in his Kingdom all may be entertained. He is called the ſecond Adam: the Greek letters of which name (as Cyprian noteth) do ſeverally ſignifie all the quarters of the earth. His garments were divided into four parts, becauſe out of what coaſt or part ſoever we come (ſaith a Divine) Chriſt hath garments to cloath us, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and room to receive us. There are that have obſerved that the name of God in all the chief languages conſiſteth of four letters (as 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , De • , Dien, Gott, &c.) to intimate that he hath his people in all the four quarters of the earth, out of all countries, nations and languages.

Verſe 24. And the wall] A wall the Church hath about it, and a well within it, verſ. 6. A garden encloſed is my ſister, my ſpouſe, a ſpring ſhut up, a fountain ſealed, Cant. 4.12. This wall of the Church hath twelve foundations, that is, Chriſt the only foundation, 1 Cor. 3.11. firſt laid by the twelve Apoſtles: In whoſe names alſo the ſumme of Chriſtian faith is made up in thoſe twelve Articles of the Creed, Diſceſſuri ab invicem Apostoli normam praedication is in commune conſtituunt, ſaith Cyprian. Cyp de ſymb • l. Apoſt l. The Apoſtles being to be ſevered into ſeverall Countries to preach the Goſpel, agreed upon this as the ſumme and ſubſtance of their Sermons. It was called Symbolum, a ſign or badge to diſtinguiſh Chriſtians from unbelievers.

Had twelve foundations] Foundation is taken either for Chriſt, 1 Cor. 3.11. Mat. 16.16. or for the doctrine of the Apoſtles teaching ſalvation only by Jeſus Chriſt, as Epheſ. 2.20. and here. The Papiſts have lately added twelve new Articles, raiſed out of the Councel of Trent, to be believed by as many as ſhall be ſaved: as above hath been noted.

Verſe 15. Had a golden reed] Not thoſe twelve Trent-Articles, or any humane invention, but the word, as Chap. 1 • .1. wherewith is meaſured not the Temple only as there, but the City, gates and wall, as Ezek. 4.

Verſe 16. And the City lieth fourſquare] So was Babylon of old (as Herodotus deſcribeth it) which yet was taken by Cyrus, Alexander, Herod 〈◊〉 . and ſundry other enemies. Heaven alſo is taken, but by another kinde of violence, then by force of arms. The ſolid ſquare whereby it is here ſet forth, commends it to us: 1.Heb. 12.28. For ſtable and unſhaken, Immota manet, as it is ſaid of Venice, which yet ſtands in the ſea, and hath but one ſtreet that is not daily overflowed (the Venetian Motto is, Nec fluctu, nec flatu movetur) 2.Turk. hiſt 1153. For ſuch as looketh every way, to the four corners of the earth, as Conſtantinople did: which is therefore ſaid to be a City fatally founded to command.

Twelve thouſand furlongs] About 300. Dutch miles. Nine-veh was nothing to this City for bigneſſe: no more is Alcair, Scanderoon or Cambalu, which yet is ſaid to be 28. miles in circuit, being the imperiall ſeat of the great Cham of Tartary. Quinſay in the ſame Kingdom, Ibid. 75. is ſaid to be of all Cities in the world the greateſt: in circuit a hundred miles about, as Paulus Venetus writeth, who himſelf dwelt therein about the year 1260. But our new Jeruſalem is far larger: 12000 furlongs (according to ſome) make 1500 miles; and yet he that ſhall imagine heaven no larger then ſo, ſhall be more worthy to be blamed, then the work-men were that built Weſtminster- hall; which King William the ſecond the founder, found great fault with, for being built too little: ſaying, It was fitter for a Chamber, Dan Chron. then for a Hall for a King of England: and therefore took a plot for one farre more ſpacious to be added unto it.

Verſe 17. An hundred twenty four Cubits] A Cubit is ſix handfuls.

That is of the Angel] That appeared as a man, but bigger and higher then ordinary: Now becauſe this holy City is thus meaſured, and that with the meaſure of a man. Some think it to be meant of the Church militant. But ſome other paſſages in this and the following Chapters cannot be otherwiſe taken according to the letter, then of the ſtate of full perfection. They do beſt in my opinion, that take in both.

Verſe 18. Was of Jaſper] A ſtone of great worth and glory, the beauty whereof, ſaith one, it is eaſier to admire then to declare. It hath a variety of ſweetneſſe in it: ſuch as none of the moſt cunning wits and ſharpeſt eyes are able to diſtinguiſh. Heaven (we are ſure) is ſuch as eye hath not ſeen, ear hath not heard, &c. Sermo non valet exprimere, experimento opus eſt. Words are to weak to utter its happineſſe: get to it once,Chryſoſt. and you will ſay ſo.

Pure gold] A mettall that ſhineth in the fire, waſteth not in the uſe, ruſteth not with long lying, rotteth not though caſt into brine or vinegar (as Pliny noteth) to ſhew that this City is incorruptible, invincible.

Like unto clear glaſſe] Gliſtering gold, ſuch as this world affords not.

Verſe 19. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . And the foundations] The Apoſtles and their faithfull ſucc • ſſours, who were puriores coelo, ſaith Chryſoſtome, clearer then the sky, the very ſtars of the world, and flowers of the Churches, as Baſil calleth them.

Verſe 20. The fift Sardonyx] Search is here made thorow all the bowels of the earth for ſomething of worth to ſhadow out the Saints happineſſe: which if it could be fully known (as it cannot) it would be no ſtrange thing or thank-worthy for the moſt horrible Belial to become preſently the holieſt Saint, or the worlds greateſt minion the moſt mortified man. He that deſires to know the nature and vertues of theſe precious ſtones may read Epiphanius, Philo, Franciſous, Rurus, and others Degemm •• . Joſephus alſo in the third book of his Jewiſh Antiquities. That was an odd conceit, and ſcarce worth relating, held by Anaxagoras, Coelum ex lapidibus constare, & aliquando collapſurum, La • rt. That heaven was made up of ſtones, and would one day fall upon mens heads. That other ſaying of his is much more memorable: when being asked, Wherefore he was born? He anſwered, Ʋt coelum contempler, that I might buſie my thoughts about heaven.

Verſe 21. And the twelve gates] i. e. Gate-keepers, Preachers of the righteouſnes that is by faith.

Were twelve pearls] All which doe receive their luſtre and worth from Chriſt that pearl of price, Matth. 13. like as the pearl by beating oft upon the Sun-beams, becometh radiant as the Sun.

Was pure gold] Which no dirty dog may ever trample upon.

Verſe 22. No temple] No need of externall worſhips and ordinances, for they are all taught of God: they ſee his face, and hear his voice. Now we ſee but in part, becauſe we prophecy but in part, 1 Cor. 13.

Verſe 23. And the City had no need] He ſaith not there ſhall be no Sun or Moon, but there ſhall be no ſuch need of them, as is now, for the Lamb ſhall outſhine them; ſhine they never ſo gloriouſly, as they ſhall in that new heaven, Iſa. 30.26.

Verſe 24. And the Nations] See Iſa. 60 3. and that he ſpeaketh of the life to come, See ver. 11, 18, 19.21.

Do bring their glory] Deſpiſe and caſt away all for heaven. Canutus ſet his crown upon the crucifix: which, according to the courſe of thoſe times, was held greateſt devotion. K Edw. 6.Act. and Monfol. 1185. aſſured the Popiſh rebels of Devonſhire, That he would rather loſe his Crown, then not maintain the Cauſe of God he had taken in hand to defend. Nazianzen rejoyced that he had ſomething of value, (viz. his Athenian learning) to part with for Chriſt, &c.

Verſe 25. For there ſhall be no night there] And ſo no need to fear a ſudden ſurprize by the enemy watching his opportunity. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Their day above is a nightleſſe day, as a Father cals it.

Verſe 26. And they] i. e. The Kings, as ver. 24.

Verſe 27. And there ſhall in no wiſe] Though the ſerpent could wind himſelf into paradiſe, yet no unclean perſon can come into this holy City. Tertullian called Pompeys theatre (which was the greateſt ornament of old Rome) arcem omnium turpitudinum, the ſtie of all uncleannes. Heaven is none ſuch.

CHAP. XXII. Verſe 1. A pure river]

NOt muddy as Nilus, but clear as Callirho • . The alluſion ſeems to be to that earthly Paradiſe ſo well watered, Gen. 2. or elſe to Ezek. 47. This river is Chriſt, Joh. 4.14. and ſo is that tree of life, verſe 2. The ſecond Adam is a quickening ſpirit.

Verſe 2. In the midſt of the ſtreet of it] In medio foro ejus, where all may eaſily come by it; not kept with a ſtrong guard, as the apples of Alcinous, Heſperides, &c.

Twelve manner of fruits] Heavens happineſſes are ſo many that they cannot be numbred, ſo great that they cannot be meaſured, ſo copious that they cannot be defined, ſo precious that they cannot be valued.

Every moneth] Like the Lemmon tree which ever and anon ſendeth forth new Lemmons, as ſoon as the former are fallen down with ripenes.

And the leaves] No want of any thing either for food or phyſick. Ita balbutit nobiſcum Deus.

Verſe 3. And there ſhall be no more curſe] No caſting out by Excommunication: no cauſe of any ſuch thing.

Of God and of the lamb] He and the Father are one, Joh. 10.30. See the Note there.

Verſe 4 And they ſhall ſee his face] How we ſhall ſee God, whether with our minds only, or with bodily eyes we ſhall behold his inviſible Majeſty in the glorious face of Jeſus Chriſt, there can nothing be determined.

And his name ſhall be] As ſervants of old had their maſters name branded in their fore-heads.

Verſe 5. And there ſhall be no night] See the Note on Chap. 21.25.

For the Lord God] He that is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Light eſſentiall.

And they ſhall raign] Raign together with Chriſt; a part of whoſe joy it is, that we ſhall be where he is, John. 17.20. he will not be long without us.

Verſe 6. And he ſaid unto me] This is the concluſion of the whole prophecy: and it is very auguſt and majeſticall.

Theſe ſayings are faithfull and true] Thus (among other evidences of its divinity) the Scripture teſtifies of it ſelf: and we know that its teſtimony is true.

The Lord God of the holy Prophets] Some copies have it, The Lord God of the spirits of the Prophets. He is the God of the ſpirits of all fleſh, but of the ſpirits of Prophets in a ſpeciall manner: for thoſe holy men ſpake no otherwiſe, then as they were acted or imbreathed by the holy Ghoſt, 2 Pet. 1.21. See the Note there.

Sent his Angel] As Chap. 1.1. The authority therefore of this book is unqueſtionable, what ever ſome have ſurmiſed from Chap. 20.4. that it was the work of Cerinthus, or ſome other millenary.

Verſe 7. Bleſſed is he that keepeth] In memory and manners, Chap. 1. Thoſe were pronounced happy that read and hear, but ſo as they retain in minde, and practiſe the contents of this book.

Verſe 8. Saw theſe things and heard them] So that there is no colour of cauſe why any one ſhould doubt or diſtruſt ſuch a witneſſe.

• fell down to worſhip] This is the ſecond time. It is hard to ſay, how oft a Saint may fall into the ſame ſin: howbeit they ſin of incogitancy; put them in minde, and they mend all. They ſin of paſſion, and paſſions laſt not long. There is no way of wickednes in them, they make not a trade of it.Pſal. 139.

Verſe 9. See thou do it not] See the Note on Chap. 19.10.

For I am thy fallow-ſervant] Wicliffe diſallowed the invocation of Saints and Angels, whom he called ſervants, not gods. For the word Knave which he uſed ſignified, in thoſe daies a ſervant, not as it doth in our daies a wicked varlet, as his enemies maliciouſly interpret it: Bellarmine for one, a man utterly ignorant of the Engliſh tongue.

Verſe 10. Seal not] Keep them not up for thine own proper uſe (as he did that wrote upon his writings, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , things for myſelf) but freely impart them, and in ſuch fort as that others may conceive and improve them.

For the time is at hand] And every daies events ſhall explain the prophecy.

Verſe 11. He that is unjuſt &c.] q. d. Let things be fore-told never ſo plainly, and fall out never ſo accordingly, yet wicked men will be uncouncellable, uncorrigible, Iſa. 26.10. But if any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant, 1 Cor. 14 38. He fals with open eyes, let him fall at his own peril: who ſo blinde as he that will not ſee?H • ſ 4.1 • Ephraim is joyned to idols, let him alone. He hath made a match with miſchief, he ſhall have his belly-full of it.

Let him be righteous ſtill] Let him preſevere and proceed.

Verſe 12. Behold, I come quickly] Therefore quicken your pace, beſtir your ſelves luſtily: your time is ſhort, your task is long, your wages unconceivable.

Verſe 13. I am Alpha and Omega] And am therefore worthy to be believed in my predictions of future events, which I can eaſily bring about and effect, ſith to me all things are preſent.

Verſe 14. That they may have right] That they may be aſſured of their intereſt in Chriſt and his kingdome. Plutarch tels of Eudoxus, that he would be willing to be burnt up by the Sunne preſently, ſo he might be admitted to come ſo near it, as to learn the nature of it. What then ſhould not we be content to doe or ſuffer for the enjoyment of Chriſt and heaven?

Verſe 15. For Without are dogs] In outer darknes. The Iriſh air will ſooner brook a toad or ſnake to live therin, then heaven will brook a ſinner.

And whoſoever loveth] Though he make it not. Some will not coyn a falſe tale, that yet will ſpread it: theſe are equally guilty, and excluded Gods kingdom, Pſ. 52.3.

Verſe 16. Have ſent mine Angel] With wearines of flight, as Dan. 9.21.

I am the root] That bear up David by my Deity: but am born of him, in regard of my humanity.

Verſe 17. And the spirit and the bride] i.e. The bride ſanctified and ſet a work by the ſpirit, Rom. 8.26.

And let him that heareth ſay, Come] Abrupt ſentences full of holy affection, q d. Let him pray daily, Thy kingdom come.

Heu pietas ubi priſca! profana ô tempora! mundi Faex! vesper! prope nox! ô mora! Christe veni.

And let him that is athirſt come] q. d. If you think me long a coming, come to me in mine ordinances; there I will ſtay you with apples, comfort your with flagons, Cant. 2.5.

That water of life freely] See the Note on Chap. 21.6.

Verſe 18. If any man ſhall adde unto theſe things] Either to this or to any of the fore-going books of Scripture, Deut. 4.2. Prov. 30.6. Gal. 3.15. 2 Tim. 3.16, 17. All which not withſtanding, the Jews have added their Deuteroſeis, the Turks their Alfurta, the Papiſts their unwritten verities, which they equalize (at leaſt) to the Scriptures.

Verſe 19. And if any man ſhall take away] Sith every word of God is pure, precious and profitable, Prov. 30.5. 2 Tim. 3.16.

Verſe 20. Even ſo: Come Lord Jeſus] This is the common and conſtant vote of all good people: and is therefore pinned as a badge upon their ſleeve, 1 Theſſ. 1.10. See the Note there.

Verſe 21. The grace of our Lord] An epiſtolary concluſion. The Revelation is rather to be counted an Epiſtle then a book. Read it as ſent us from heaven, and ruminate what ye read.

Deo ſoli Gloria.

Mellificium Theologicum, OR THE MARROW OF Many good Authours.

Painfully and carefully extracted and diſtilled into a Decad of divine Diſcourſes, by way of Exercitation, Eſſay, or Common-place.

Wherein theſe ten Heads are largely handled: Abſtinence. Admonition. Alms. Ambition. Angels. Anger. Apoſtacy. Arrogancy. Arts. Atheiſme.

By John Trapp M. A. Paſtour and Preacher of Gods Word at Weſton upon Avon in Gloceſter-ſhire.

Iſ •• ad Ni.oc •• m.

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 .

LONDON, Printed by A. M. for John Bellamy at the Signe of the three golden Lions in Cornhill, M.DC.XLVII.

The Authour to the Reader.

WHen I firſt ſent up ſome other of my Notes to the Preſſe, I had no intent at all to publiſh, for preſent, this imperfect piece. But being ſince admoniſhed by a Reverend Divine (who had the peruſall of thoſe unpoliſhed papers of mine) that I had here and there referred thee, Reader, for further ſatisfaction, to my Common-places not yet extant; and therefore by him and others encouraged to ſend them abroad, for an Eſſay, as they were, I have done ſo as thou ſeeſt: And ſhall either go on, or give over here, as I finde my ſervice accepted of the Saints. Mean-while, might I but obtain St Pauls requeſt of thee;Rom. 15.31. even for the Lord Jeſus Chriſts ſake, and for the love of the Spirit, to ſtrive together with me in thy praiers to God for me, that I may be delivered from irrational and irreligious men, Rom. 15.29, 30, 31, 32, 33. and that I may come unto thy heart with joy, by the will of God, and in the fulneſse of the bleſsing of the Goſpel of Christ; O how happy ſhould I hold my ſelf therein, and how readily ſhould I repay thee thy praiers in the enſuing words, and ſay, Now the God of peace be with thy ſpirit: Amen.

To the learned and reverend Authour. OF Decads ten you premiſe made, And here the Tithe alone is paid. To pay the Tithe commend I doe Ith Laity, but not in You. Where are the Nine? What doth this mean? A promiſe fat, a paiment lean? I erre. Ith Tithe the Nine I ſee; Nine Muſes; a full Century. The paiment thus is very right, Though not in number, yet in weight. Yet I beſeech you adde the rest. Of that that's choice the moſt is beſt. THO. DUGARD, Art. Mag. Cantab.
THE MARROW OF Many good Authours, Extracted and diſtilled into a Decad of divine Diſcourſes.
Abstinence. PROV. 23.1, 2, 3.

When thou ſitteſt to eat with a Ruler, conſider diligently what is before thee:

And put a knife to thy throat, if thou be a man given to appetite.

Be not deſirous of his dainties: for they are deceitfull meat.

KIng Solomon, having ſhewed in the laſt verſe of the former Chapter, that diligence ſets a man in the preſence of Kings, 1 King. 11.18. as it had done Jeroboam in his preſence, becauſe he found him dexterous and diligent, handy, and meet for the work • he here directs ſuch, when ſo prefer'd, how to behave themſelves, if ſet at table eſpecially: 1.verſ. 1. To conſider where to feed, verſ. 1. for a man is forced many times amidſt the variety of meats, wherewith great mens tables uſually ſweat, to eat doubtfully (as one ſpeaketh) not well knowing what piece to pitch upon, what diſh to deal withall. 2. To put a knife to their throat, verſ 2. or in their throat (as Aben-Ezra tenders it) rather then offend by inordinate appetite.Verſ. 3. This is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Gal 5 23. from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 3. If yet they finde themſelves over-deſirous of thoſe dainti • s, to bridle themſelves in by main force, to lord it over their luſts, not coveting the cates of a king, but being content with gruell rather, as Daniel and his three fellows, for the keeping of a good conſcience.

The often inculcating the duty imports: 1. A neceſſity, and that it muſt be done, or we are undone. 2. Difficulty, by reaſon of our ſtrong inclination to intemperance; againſt which therefore keep we a ſtrong guard, curbing and controuling the concupiſcible faculty, about alimentary objects, reſtraining exceſſe both in meats (which is Abſtinence ſtrictly taken) and in drinks, which properly is Sobriety, whereof hereafter in its place.

Abſtinence orders a man in the uſe of meats, that it be neither unſeaſonable for the time, nor unreaſonable for the meaſure.

1. As touching the time. It is a fault not to obſerve due hours of eating, Eccle. 10.16, 17. to fare deliciouſly every day, Luk. 16.19.Mat. 24., 8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , eating, in the preſent tenſe, continuall eating as b • ute beaſts. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 à privativa par tioula 〈◊〉 , & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 To riot in the day time, 2 Pet. 2.13. To feaſt, when God cals to faſting, Iſa 22.12, 13. which is therefore called a day of reſtraint, Joel 2.15. becauſe we ſhould then reſtrain our ſelves from all meat, if poſſible, for a ſeaſon; that nature may be chaſtiſed, yet not diſabled for duty: Or at leaſt from bread of deſires, as Daniel that man of deſires, Dan. 9.23. He ate no pleaſant bread, neither came ſleſh nor wine in his mouth, &c. for three whole weeks together, becauſe it went ill with the poor people of God. Mr Rogers Martyr,D • n. 10.2, 3. Act. and Mon. Ibid. 1155 Fulvius Argentarius ex authoritate ſenat •• in careerem deductus, quòd tempore belli funeſti ipſe ſo ••• Letari viſ •• eſt Plin l. • c. 7 Act. and Mun. fol. 15 • 4. in a hard time made a motion to forbear one m • al a day. Mr Wiſeheart, a Scotch-Martyr, forbare one meal in three, one day in four, for the moſt part, except ſomething to comfort nature. God threatneth thoſe that do not abſtain in an evil time, Amos 6.4, 7. And the Romans puniſhed it in one that feaſted and looked out at a window, with a garland on his head, in the ſecond Punick war.

2. For the meaſure. 1. We may not neglect the body, defraud our Genius, macerate and unſpirit our ſelves overmuch, as thoſe Col. 2.23. as Timothy, living among the luxurious Epheſians, 1 Tim. 5.23. And as Nicolas Shetterdens wife the Martyr, whom he chides in a letter to her for her exceſſive faſting, though of a pious intention. The mercifull man doth good to his own ſoul: but he that is cruel, troubleth his own f • eſh, Prov. 11.17. This later clauſe Rabbi Levi expoundeth (and Mercer is of the ſame minde) to be meant of thoſe that place the chief ſervice of God in afflicting and pining their bodies,Merc in loc. whereas bodily exerciſe profiteth little.

2. We may not pamper the body, cater for the fleſh: preſerve it we muſt, make proviſion for it we may not. Debters we are,Rom. 13. 〈◊〉 . to ſee to it, not to live to it, Rom. 8.12. We may not live to eat, but eat to live: leſſe we muſt eat then nature deſires, and yet ſo much as refreſheth nature, and makes us fit for the ſervice of God and man. Take heed to your ſelves, ſaith our Saviour to his Diſciples (And who would have thought that they, who ordinarily fed upon barly-bread, and once had no better a Sundaies-dinner, then a few ears of corn, rub'd betwixt their hands, ſhould need any ſuch Take heed?) that your hearts be not over-charged with ſurfeting, &c. and ſo that day come upon you unawares. Luk. 21.34. But the Goſpel teacheth to live ſoberly, or, temperately, Tit. 2.12. and reckons ſurfeting among the deeds of darknes, Rom. 13.13. the works of wickednes, Gal. 5.21. Such as are manifeſt to be unworthy of us: 1. As men. 2. As Chriſtian men.Plato appetitü aſſi • ilat equo qui ſit 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c In Phaed. 205.

Reaſ. 1. As men we ſhould be abſtinent; it being the excellency of a man above a beaſt; an act of reaſon ſubduing luſt, of the ſuperiour faculties, repreſſing the inferiour ſenſualities. And, as in the iraſcible faculty, it is the glory of a man to paſſe by an indignity; and he is a braver man that can conquer his paſſions, as Jacob did in the rape of Dinah, then that conquereth a City, as his ſons did the City of She • h • m: So in the concupiſcible faculty, it is an high praiſe, To abstain from fleſhly luſts which fight against the ſoul; 1 Pet. 2.12. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Arſ • an • 7. Aquinas viti •• vocat max • mè exprobrabile 2. 2. • 142. art. 4. ex Ariſto • , Ethic l. 3. c. 10. to ſay nay to ſenſuall appetite, and peremptorily to deny his carnall ſelf, as David did in the water of the well of Bethlehem, and Alexander in his travels thorow the dry deſerts of India. He was wont to ſay, That it was the baſeſt thing in the world to play the Epicure; and had he held to that principle, he had been ſafe and happy. But when, as a naturall brute beaſt made to be taken and deſtroied, in what he knew nuturally, he began to corrupt himſelf (as both S. Peter and S. Jude have it) be utterly periſhed in his own corruptions. So did the old world,2 Pet. 2.12. Jude 10. Mat. 24 38. So Homer uſeth the word. thoſe monſtrous men of condition. They were 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſaith S. Matthew, Eating as brute beaſts do (ſo the word ſignifies, for otherwiſe it is no fault to eat) when the floud over-whelmed them. Whether it were lawfull for them before the floud to eat fleſh, the Doctours are divided, and I determine not. But after the floud God ſaid to Noah, and his ſons,Gen 9 3. Every moving thing that liveth ſhall be meat for you. But mark that it is added, Even as the green herb have I given you all things, Hexapla in loc. that is, ſoberly, and without curioſity, to take ſuch things as are at hand, as D • Willet interprets it. Nature alſo ſeemeth to teach the ſame thing in giving man ſo little a mouth,Deus homini it a auguſt un ventrem pre re liquis an ••• anti bus dedit, &c. Chryſoſt. N • h • lo ſu •• aſiri • mel • oris animi ta •• un • e • ſarum de • icias ſectante • . Ch • y. with a narrower throat, a leſſer belly then other creatures, as Chryſoſtome obſerveth; and in tying concupiſcence to the ſtomack and belly (the loweſt place) as one would tie an horſe or aſſe to the manger, as Plato hath it. A fit reſemblance and good enough for ſuch beaſtly belly-gods, as glut themſelves with Gods good creatures, which they devour, as if their throats were whirlpools, and their panches bottomleſſe: crying out with the horſleech, Give, give, ſtuffing themſelves like wooll-packs, and fatting themſelves like boars, till they be brawned, and have (as Eliphaz ſpeaketh) collops in their flanks. Job 15.27. And wheras they ſhould be ( •• th they will needs fall below the ſtirrop of reaſon) they ſhould be, I ſay, like Ants and Bees thoſe wiſeſt creatures, and abound rather in pectore ubi eſt animus, quam in ventre ubi eſt ſtercus, in breſt then belly; they re • emble rather the locuſts which have but one gut, and the ſpider which is little elſe then belly. Of the Aſſe-fiſh Ariſtotle affirmeth, That of all other creatures he hath his heart in his belly. Polyhiſt • 22. And of the Dolphin Solinus obſerveth, That he hath his mouth almoſt in his very belly, and that he only (of all fiſhes) moveth his tongue. Such are our greedy-gut Cormorants; they wear their guts in their heads, and their brains in their bellies: they have a tongue alſo to talk for, and of their belly-timber, as that Roman Apicius, that wrote ten books of direction, how to ſet forth a feaſt with all manner of dainties.De 〈◊〉 dapum 〈◊〉 inſt ruenda Rex Plat. p • 2 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. This was Laborious loſſe of time, as the Philoſopher cals it: or as another, this was Magno conatu magnas nugas agere. Nature is content with a little, as not to be hungry, thirſty, cold, &c. ſaith Galen, grace with leſſe. And that's the ſecond thing we were ſaying.

2. As Chriſtian men. Nothing more becometh us then Abſtinence. A vertue that very Heathens adored in their Socrates, Anacharfis, Cyrus, Caeſar, and others. The old Gaules were very ſparing in their diet, H • yl. Geo p 85 and uſed to fine any one that out-grew his girdle. • lunts voiage into l. e •• nt. The Turks at this day (ſaith one) refuſe all dainties for a piece of fat mutton. And when King Ferdinands Embaſſadours (that brought a great preſent to Solyman the great Turk) were feaſted by the Baſſaes, their cheer was only rice and mutton; and that ſo plainly and ſparingly dreſſed (ſaith the Hiſtorian) as if they had thereby noted our gourmandiſe and exceſſe, who meaſure not our chear by that which nature requireth, but that which greedy appetite deſireth, as if therein conſiſted the greateſt nobility. And the drink for the great Baſſaes themſelves,Turk. hiſt. fol. 7 • 3. right eaſie to be had, was fair water out of the river Danubius, &c. Wine is a prohibited ware amongſt them (ſaith my former Authour) which maketh ſome drink with ſcruple, others with danger. The baſer ſort, when taken drunk, are often baſtinadoed on the bare feet. And I have ſeen ſome, after a fit of drunkenneſſe,Blunt ubi ſupr • 105. lie a whole night crying, and praying to Mahomet for interceſſion, that I could not ſleep near them. So ſtrong is conſcience, even where the foundation is but imaginary. Now if theſe Gentiles, Rom 2.14, 15, 17. which have not the Law, doe by nature the things contained in the law, and ſo ſhew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conſcience alſo bearing witneſſe with or againſt them; Shall not the uncircumciſion which is by nature, if it fulfill the law, judge thee, who, by the letter and circumciſion, dost tranſgreſſe the law? Doth not that perfect law of liberty, the Goſpel,Jam. 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Mat. 5.147. Eph. 5.15. M • t. 5.20. 1 Cor. 10. 2 Pet 2 13. Jude 13. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Occumenius de ſ • opul •• accipit, qui navigantes remorantur. Tert adverſ. Gent. c. 39. reach men to do ſome thing ſingular? to walk exactly? to exceed Scribes and Phariſees, how much more Turks and Heathens? to eat before the Lord? to eat to the glory of God? to feed with fear of being enſnared by the creature? Which whoſo do not, theſe are spots und blemiſhes, ſaith S. Peter, ſpots and ro • ks in your lovefeaſts, ſaith S. Jude. Tertullian ſpeaking of thoſe love-feaſts, teſtifieth, That great care was taken therein that none ſhould eat or drink more then was meet, but that the poor ſhould have their portion. Some, I confeſſe, exceeded at Corinth, and are ſharply taxed for it by S. Paul, 1 Cor. 11.21. But, for the generall, they were modeſt and moderate: and are therefore ſaid to be virgins (ſuch as went not a whoring in their affections after the creature) and without blemiſh before the throne of God, Revel. 14.4, 5. as thoſe that did eat as in Gods preſence. Deut. 12.18. approving themſelves to him even in their repaſts and common converſation. Philo well obſerveth, that the ancient Jews uſed,Hence ſome drive 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . after their ſacrifices, to make their feaſts; and in the temples, that the place and action might minde them of Abſtinence and ſobriety.Exod▪ 18 12. Thus Jethro, took a burnt offering, and ſacrifices for God; and Aaron came, and all the Elders of Iſrael, to eat bread with Moſes father in law before God. Gauden • ius Caſaubonus. Idem qui Graecis divitu • 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Plauto D • cta • or. Baronius ex Gaudentio. The Jews alſo had a ſort of officers at their feaſts called Praefecti morum, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to ſee that none ſhould eat or drink too much: called they were alſo 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , the eyes of the feaſt, and in the Goſpel 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Rulers of the feaſt, Joh. 2.10. And theſe, they ſay, were to be Prieſts, that with their gravity and authority might over-awe the company, and ſee that there were no diſorder. Now a good man, like a good Angel, is ever looking on the face of God: being (as Solomon adviſeth) in his fear the whole day throughout. Prov. 23.17. God, he knows well, is 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Alleye: whether therefore he eats or drinks, or whatſoever elſe he does, he does it as in the ſight of God. Cave, ſpectat Cato, could never ſo keep in that Roman from ſurquedry and indecency, as the ſenſe of Gods preſence doth the faithfull Chriſtian. He contents not himſelf with a naturall uſe of his food (as bruit beaſts, and brutiſh ſenſualiſts) but labours to taſt the ſweetneſſe of God, in the ſweetneſſe of the creature. Beſides, he looks upon his meats as a piece of Chriſts purchaſe, and ſees them come ſwimming toward him in the diſhes, as it were, in Chriſts bloud. Himſelf alſo he conſiders, as bought with a price; and therefore reſolves to glorifie God with his ſpirit, and with his body too, which are the Lords. 1 Cor. 6. • 0.

For Application. It is the ſaying of Hugo Cardinalis, that the devil hath two daughters, Ittam • udae •• , hanc E •• nicis olim elocaſſe, nano vero • leri • os & ſacerdo te • , &c. Cujus avaritiae totus non ſufficit orbis, Luxuriae • uj •• mereirix non ſufficit om • is Act and Mon. fol 1417. Jac. R • v hiſt. pon • if p. 261. Covetouſneſſe, and luxury or riotouſnes: the former he married of old to the Jews, the later to the Gentiles. But now the Popiſh Prieſts and Romiſh Clergy have taken them both from their husbands, and uſe them as their own. We read of one jolly Pope Julius, that called for his Porke-fleſh (forbidden him by his Phyſicians) al despito di Dio, in deſpite of God: and asked why, if God were ſo angry for an apple, he might not be as angry for his cold peacock which he miſſed at table, having commanded it to be ſet up for him againſt ſupper. Another of them (Leo the tenth) is ſaid to have ſpent a thouſand thouſand crowns in one day, at his coronation. The merchants of the earth are ſaid to have waxed rich thorow the abundance of Romes delicacies, Revel. 18.3. And the Kings of the earth, that had lived deliciouſly with her, are brought in bewailing her, ver. 9. The merchants alſo mourn for that none now buy (as they were wont whiles Babel ſtood.). their fine flowers, and wheat, their beaſts, ſheep, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . and other viands. The fruits that thy ſoul luſted after, ſay they, are departed from thee (the Geeek word ſignifies Antumn-fruit, their ſecond ſervices, ſuckets, ſweet-meats,Prob • udor! eſt res • aec •• to no •• ſſima coelo Lege Petrarchoe e •• ſt elas qui an • e ducentos annos a • l • pontificiae l • x •• n faſtum • , pluquam Sybariticum acriter inſect a • us eſt. and delicate confections, wherewith the Roman Clergy refreſh themſelves even in their pretended faſts) and all things which were dainty and goodly are departed from thee; and thou ſhalt finde 〈◊〉 no more at all, ver 14. Look how, when Sodome was ſacked by Kedar-laomer and his company, it is expreſſely noted, That they took all their victuals, and went their way, Gen. 14 11. So ſhall it be done to ſpirituall Sodome (ſo Rome is called, Revel. 11.8. and fitly.) Sodomes ſins were pride, fulneſſe of bread, and and abundance of idleneſſe. Not to ſpeak of the firſt and laſt, who knows not that they (like the Cater-pillars of Egypt) do eat up the fat and beſt fruits of the land. For (ſaith he that made the Anatomy of the Engliſh Nunnery at Liſbon) what the purveyours of the Viceroy have forſaken in the market (as too dear) I have known the Cator of this houſe to buy at unreaſonable rates, Tho. Robinſon his Anatomy, &c. p. 13. for their ghoſtly fathers table, and ſuch of his chickens (the Nuns) as he moſt affected; whoſe greateſt, and indeed only care is to prove skilfull in the confection and dreſſing of ſuch dainty cates, as may beſt pleaſe their wanton palates. And (as Natritiva facultas est officina generativae, Gluttony is the gallery that incontinency walks thorow) the ſame Anatomiſt ſets forth a great deal of their fleſhly filthineſſe. Elies ſons had a wanton tooth, and this was an harbinger to other luxurious wantonneſſe. Rectè erit, cognate, &c. ſaith Lewis the 11. of France, in a letter to our Edward the 4. Thus it ſhall be with you, Couſen: If you'll but come over to Paris, we'll pamper our fleſh: and you ſhall delight your ſelf in the choiſeſt beauties of the City. After all which, I will bring you Cardinall Burbon, Alb • hebo tibi Card. Borbon is qu •• quid peccari • , pro ca qua •• habet potellate, ſactlè expiabit. Commens l. 6. who (according to the power committed unto him by the Pope) ſhall ſoon abſolve you from all your ſins. The Papacy is an alluring, tempting, bewitching Religion. Sr Walter Rawleigh knew what be ſaid, That were he to chuſe a Rel • g • on for licentious liberty, and laſciviouſnes, he would chuſe the Popiſh Religion. No ſin paſt, but the Pope can pardon: No ſin to come, but he can diſpenſe with. No matter how long they have lived in any ſin (though the ſin againſt the holy Ghoſt) yet extream Unction at laſt will ſalve all. What marvell therefore, though Papiſts call for their portion here with the Prodigall, Eat and drink with the drunken, and begin to beat their fellows, with that evil ſervant, Matth. 24.49? Cry out with thoſe Epicures in Iſaiah, Come, I will fetch wine, and we will fill our ſelves with ſtrong drinke, and to morrow ſhall be as this day, and much more abundant? Let in eat and drink, for to morrow we ſhall di • , Chryſostome tels us of ſome ſuch in his time, as would uſually ſay,Iſa 56 ult. 1 Cor •• . 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Multi • n • erri, manducä • , quo • apu • inſe • os digera • t. Magnatum galeis & raſis ſacrifi ••• o • um ver •••• bus. Give me to day, and take thou to morrow. But of theſe Atheiſts well ſpake S. Austin, Many eat that here, that they must digest in hell. Hell was long ſince ſaid by one to be paved with the ſhaven crowns of thoſe hell-ſprung locuſts, That have, as it were, crowns on their heads (that is, vertices raſos, ſaith Pareus) and a King over then (other locuſts have none, Prov. 3.27.) which is the Angel of the bottomleſſe pit, whoſe name is Abaddon and Apollyon; or the Deſtroier, Revel. 9.7, 10. That ſon of perdition, to whom, though he draw thouſands of ſouls to hell with him, none muſt dare to ſay, What doſt thou? He hath thouſands and ten thouſands of theſe locuſts ready preſt for any ſervice: therefore they are ſaid to be like unto horſes prepared unto battle, Revel 9.7. Pampered they are in their cloiſters, as war horſes in their ſtalls or ſtables, Every one neighing after his neighbours wife, Jer. 5.8. The husbands of bar • en women they ſend in pilgrimage to S. Joyce the Patroneſſe of fruitfulneſſe,Hey! Geog. pag. 285 Ipſi interim eū peregrinantis uxore vel filiabus ſuaviter in moll • lect • • o lutahant. Ca • t. hiſt. Chriſta in Mat 23.4. and lie with their wives in the mean while: Marry they may not, Though they burn like an oven, Hoſ. 7.7. nor meddle with fleſh on faſting-daies, though they make no bones of ſtrange fleſh any day. Are not theſe thoſe ſeducing spirits S. Paul ſpeaks of, that forbid to marry, and command to abstain from meats, 1 Tim. 4.3? They twit us with their much faſting, as once the Phariſees did our Saviours diſciples: And ſhame not to ſay, that we count faſting but a morall temperance, a faſting from ſin, a matter of policy. We could rejoyn and tell them, with more truth; that their faſts are meer mo • k-fasts and worſe; whiles, 1. They abſtain from certain meats only, not all, which is a doctrine of devils, 1 Tim. 4.2, 3. The people they tie to bread and water; the Prieſts fill themſelves, the while with wine, ſweet meats and ſuckets. 2. In ſetting certain faſting daies under pain of damnation, whether the times be better or worſe. 3. In making them a ſervice to God, and yet conſecrating them to the Saints. 4. In aſcribing merit thereto. 5. In making ſhamefull fale thereof. Their faſts alſo are often times prefaces and pretexts to their abominable villanies, as in the Gun-powder-treaſon: They proclaimed a faſt, with wicked Jezabel, for the ſucceſſe of the great crack and black-day, wherein theſe Harpies thought to have made but a break-faſt of us all. Nor bleſſed be the Lord, who hath not given us as a prey to their teeth, Pſal. 1 24.6. O that he would once at length put into the hearts of the Kings of the earth to hate the ſcarlet whore, and to eat her fl • ſh, as it is prophecied, Rev. 17.16. Sanderus illued regi • Hen 8 Apoph • hegin mire • xagitat, • orverum 〈◊〉 eiſe penitits diſturbandos, no iterim ad coha •• tandum convolent. Sand. ſchiſm Angl 〈◊〉 . Diruendiſunt etiam pſi ••• oni • rum •• di, • e redeant Ziſce dictum apud La • at in Deut. 〈◊〉 ſruges conſumere na •• . to deſtroy thoſe crows-neſts, the Monaſteries and religious houſes (as they call them) that they build no more there, as our Henry the eight did, turning out thoſe ſlow-bellies here (as Ziſca alſo did in Bohemia) the Abbey-lubbers, I mean, that lived upon the ſpoil, having their ſouls meerly for ſalt to keep their bodies from putrifying. Their whole life was to eat and drink, and ſleep, and ſport, &c. as if they came into the world, as rats and mice, only to devour victuals, and to run ſqueaking up and down, as the Phariſees did to widows houſes, which they devoured under a pretence of long praiers, Mat. 23.13. Such as theſe are the verm ne of the world, the body-lice of man-kinde, the excrements of humane ſociety, &c. are therefore worthy of utter execration and ejection.

Let every ſervant of God count it a foul ſhame to be a ſlave to his palat.Dum • alato quid fit optimun jul ••• , coeli • ala •• un non ſuspexit. Epi •• r • s dicebit ſe cun love etiam para • um eſſe de joea • itate conte • dere, ſi aqua •• hab • re • & offam, 〈◊〉 . Epicurius (ſaith Ennius) whiles he looked too much to his palat, lookt not at all to the heavenly palace. Howbeit, if Aelian may be credited, Epicurus was wont to ſay, That if he might have but a morſell of meat, and a mouth full of water, he would hold himſelf as happy, as the happieſt. A ſtrange ſpeech from him that placed the chief happineſſe of a man in ſenſuall pleaſures. But what ever his opinions were, his life was temperate, ſaith Tully. Jacob (a far better man) deſired no more but food to eat and clothes to put on, Gen. 28.20.Epicurei mihi videntur metrùs dicere, quam facere 〈◊〉 de Finib, l. 2. A little of the creature ſerves turn to carry us thorow our pilgrimage. If we have food and raiment, let us therewith be content, 1 Tim. 6.8. Wh • re note, ſaith a Greek Father, that he ſaith, having food, not fine fare, and raiment not ornament. Meat and drink are the rich • s of a Chriſtian, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈…〉 & pot •• divitiae unt Chriſtianorum 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 C • em. ſaith Hierome. Bread and cheeſe with the Gospel is good chear, ſaith Greenham. It is but a little, that a godly man ſtands in need of, ſaith Clements Alexandrinus. If you'l be content to pleaſe Dionyſius, you need not eat green herbs (ſaid the Paraſite to the Philoſopher). And if you'l be content (ſaid the Philoſopher to the Paraſite) to feed upon green herbs, you need not pleaſe Dionyſius. Eliſha dined more comfortably with his coleworts (the coloquintida excepted) and Elias with his cake on the coals,Non t • niorem illum a ſim •• ag •• e, ſed eraſſiorem & dom. ſt • cum. Horat. Oppon • t • a •• m libis & piacentis, l • . ep. 10 Vitae conſervativum. and cruſe of water, then all Jezabels prophets, with the murdering morſels they met with at her full Table. Our Saviour taught his diſciples to pray for bread (down-tight brown bread) not bisket or manchet: and daily bread, or (as the Syriack hath it) bread of neceſſity, as Suidas, ſuch as wherewith we may ſubſiſt, as Brentius, ſuch as may hold life and ſoul together. And the wanton Iſraelites, not content with their bread from heaven, but luſting after quails, had their wiſh, but a curſe withall. Not, but that it is lawfull to feaſt, to eat of the fat and drink of the ſweet, and ſend portions to the poor, as they did Neh. 8.10. God hath allowed us not only for neceſſity or conveniency, but for honeſt affluence and delight, as Pſal. 23.5. Gen. 43.34. Our Saviour himſelf was at feaſts (as at the marriage at Cana in Galilee: and ſurely if feaſting ever be in ſeaſon it is at the recovery of the loſt rib:) the people alſo were allowed to feaſt thrice a year before the Lord, and at every ſuch time to pleaſe their appetite, Deut. 14.26. Thou ſhalt beſtow thy money for what ſoever thy heart deſireth, &c. Yet. as the Aegyptians carried about a deaths-head in their feaſts to reſtrain their inordinate appetite: ſo it muſt be remembred, that the belly was the firſt ſword that the devil drew againſt us, and doth it ſtill, and that, if thou let out thine appetite, it may cut thy throat. Be not therefore deſirous of dainties: for they are deceitfull meat. E • t ſuch things as are ſet before you, as our Saviour bad his Diſciples, Luk. 10.8. be it but homely, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Quicun que appoſitus ſuevit cibus. Bez • . Quotidiè exiguo pa • e & balece contentum eſſe. Melanch Neſcio qu •• Satan id curat, uti negare non liceat, & tamen ſeciſſe • oceat. Tom 1. epiſſ▪ p. 625. ſo it be wholſome. Luther (as he was a ſmallmeat-man, and a great faſter, ſo) for many dai • s together, ſaith Melancthon, I have obſerved him to concent himſelf with a little piece of bread and a herring. Being often invited to feaſts, he came not, leſt he ſhould loſe ſo much time: as himſelf complaineth in a certain Epiſtle: I loſe a great deal of time through invitations: And I know not what Satan procures it, that I cannot ſay nay, and yet it repents me to have done it. Be not amongſt wine-bibbers, amongst riotous eaters of fleſh, or fleſhmongers, as one rendereth it. For the drunkard and the glutton ſhall come to poverty, &c. Pro. 23. 20, 21. That's one motive to temperance.

1. Spend-thrifts entomb their anceſtours in their bowels. As they turn rents into ruffs, and lands into laces,Motive 1. Singul • s auri ••• s bina • ut • e •• a • ependunt 〈…〉 D • guione 〈◊〉 Horat •• s hang their patrimonies at their ears, as Seneca ſaith; wear a pretty grove, an indifferent farm on their backs: ſo do they waſte their ſubſtance with riotous living, as that Prodigall, Luk. 16.13. Ingluvies & tempeſtas, barathrum que macelli. The Prodigall is called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 quaſi 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſaith Clem. Alex. One that is unſaveable, or one that is undone by himſelf, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ſaith Aristotle: So was Cleopatra, Heliogabalus, Vitellius, and (to omit many others) M. Livius, who when he had waſted a great eſtate in luxurious living, jeſted at his own folly, and ſaid, That he left nothing for his heir, Praeter coelum & caenum, more then air and mire. Another,Phan • a lex, quâ • aveb •••• nequis car •• s obſo 〈◊〉 • res tantum ba • urt qu • parerent, Scaevola • . Tuberonem, Ruffum Macrob. Veat • r moleſtus cliens. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Magiſter artis • ngen • que lar • itor Venter. Sub ••• morimur quia m •• thus vivi • us. Sen. Motive 2. hearing that there were but 700 crowns left of a vaſt eſtate that he had left him, hanged himſelf. The belly is a troubleſome client, ſaith one, an evil beaſt, ſaith another; an ingenious Artiſt, ſaith a third. What birds ſoever flie, what fiſhes ſoever ſwim, what beaſts ſoever run about, are buried in our bellies (ſaith Seneca) what marvell then though we our ſelves are ſoon brought to burial? And let that be a ſecond Motive to moderate feeding.

2. Gluttony is the bane of the body. For many more periſh by intemperance then by violence, by ſurfeting then by ſuffering. Epicures are as deſperate as ſouldiers, and meat kils as many as the musket. It is holden for c • rtain,The New-landers cure by S Will. Vaugh. p 23. That in every two year there is ſuch ſtore of ill humours and excrements engendered in the beſt body, that a veſſel of an hundred ounces will ſcarce contain them. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 vew De Ninia • ſſyr. rage • Athenens Dip. noſ. lib. 2. What ſhall we then think of thoſe greedy gully-guts, that barrell up Gods good creatures in their bellies, and maſt themſelves like hogs of Epicures-heard? How do they haſten their end, and, as it were, dig their own graves with their teeth. Plures pereunt crapulâ quam capulo, la • cibus quam lanceis, &c. The board kils more then the ſword: for life is a lamp: and exceſſe of meat doth ſhorten the one, as too much oil doth extinguiſh the other. Let this warn our irregulares gulares, that make their gut a gulf, and fur their teeth with exceſſive eating, hatefull to God, hurtfull to themſelves. Let them take heed that they hug not themſelves to death; and, by pouring on too much oil, quite put forth the light of life. Tennismenſa ſanitatis mater, ſaith Chryſostome. Socrates is ſaid by ſobriety to have had alwaies a ſtrong body: Gorgias and Gal • n to have lived to an 120 years,Galen. de ſanit. tuend 1 5 • 12. by riſing ever from the Table with an appetite. Herodicus as ſtudent in Athens, the moſt weak and ſickly of any that then lived, by the teſtimony both of Plato and Aristotle: yet by temperance protracted his life to an incredible length. Cuffes d • ffer of Ag • s, p. 99. Augustus never drank bat thrice at one meal, and lived near 80 years. And Q. Elizabeth of England did ſeldom eat but-one ſort of meat, roſe ever with an appetite,New land cu • e 23 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 H • ppoc. Camd Elizah, Pr • face. Motive 3. and lived about 70 years. K. Edward 6. called her by no other name then his ſweet ſister temperance: ſhe knew, That much meat, much malady.

Laſtly, For the ſoul. Many a mans table is a ſnare to him: whiles ſulneſſe breeds forgetfulneſſe, and that both of God and his works, Iſa. 5.12. and of men and their miſeries, as in Nabal that Pamphagus, thoſe Cormorants Amos 6.6. and Dives. It breeds alſo wantonneſſe, as in thoſe Iſraelites that eat and drank and roſe up to play: blockiſhnes and ſtupidity, as in the old world,Gula veſlibulum luxuriae. Dio in vita Vitel • ij. Vitell. trepidus, dein temulentus. Tac. Hinc 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Epulae ſine • ine petitae Non ulla numina expaveſco caelitum, Sed victimas uni Deorum maxim • • entri offero, deosignoro caeteros Cyclops ap Eurip. Baltaſar, Vetellius, others: drunkennes as in Nabal: curſing and ſwearing, as Job ſuſpected by his children, at their feaſt. It emaſculates the ſpirit, as we ſee in Solomon; whoſe luxury drew out his ſpirits, and diſſolved him. It indiſpoſeth men to thoſe exerciſes that are to be performed by the minde, which is now taken up with the thought of what ſhall we eat, what ſhall we drink, &c? A full belly neither ſtudies well, nor praies well. They ſerve not the Lord Jeſus Chriſt, that ſerve their own bellies, Rom. 16.10. How can they, when their kitchin is their ſhrine, their Cook their Prieſt, their Table their Altar, and their belly their god, Phil. 3? &c.

Admonition. 1 THES. 5.14.

Warne them that are unruly.

THere are a ſort of unruly ones in the viſible Church; diſordered and diſſolute, exorbitant and enormous livers; ſuch as tranſgreſſe the tradition, ſaith the Apoſtle of them, 2 Theſſ. 3.6. that is,Epheſ. 5.15. Obey not the form of doctrine delivered unto them, Rom. 6.17. Walk not by rule, but at all adventures, Levit. 26.23. Contra gnomonem & canonem decalogi, lawleſſe, yokeleſſe, maſterles monſters, ſonnes of Belial, goats, wilde aſſe-colts, untamed heifers, horſes, mules, Pſal. 32.9. Quibus vita eſt incompoſita, & peſſimè morata; Calvin. they run away with the bit between their teeth: break Chriſts bonds as Samſon did the green withes, ſhake Chriſts yoke from their ſhoulders, as the Unicorn, Job 39.10. ſend meſſages after him, as they in the Goſpel, We will not have this man to rule over us, we will not live by his laws. Of theſe S. Peter 2 ep. 2. and S. Jude v. 8.9.

God permits ſuch, 1. For the glory of his patience and juſtice towards them; of his mercy to wards his own, who will ſee and ſay, Who made us to differ? Lord, how is it that thou ſhoweſt thy felf to us, and not to the world? Joh. 14.22. 2. For the triall, exerciſe, correction of his Saints. 3. For a mutrall ſcourge to themſelves, as the Eaſt by the Turks, the Weſt by the Pope, for their Apoſtacy, &c.

The devil effects it, That great and firſt Heterc • lite, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . that kept not his ſtation, but brake the ranks, and is become a maſter of miſrule amongſt the men of this world, whom he acts and agitates, Epheſ. 2 2. carries them along (as poſſeſt perſons) through fire and water, thick and thin: hath them at his beck and check, called therefore, Children of diſobedience, ſons of Belial, taken alive, and carried about by him at his pleaſure, as Bajazet was in an iron • age. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈◊〉 26

Men are therefore obſtinate in evil, ſaith the Prophet: Becauſe 1. Their neck is an iron ſinew. 2. Their brow is braſſe, Iſa 48.4. This double diſtemper lies upon every carnall perſon. 1. Naturall croſſeneſſe to the law of God, Rom. 8.7. Homo est inverſus decalogus. 2. Habituall hardneſſe, contracted by long trading in ſin; Doing wickedly with both hands earneſtly, Mic. 7.3. ſetting their ſinne upon the cliffe of the rock, Ezek. 24.7. adding to their ſinews of iron, br • ws of braſſe, to naturall impotence, impudence in evil, Jer. 3.3. an uncouncellable wilfulneſſe in wickedneſſe.

Woe to thoſe unruly rebels, God hath a rod of iron for them, Pſal. 2. that thoſe that will not bend may break, thoſe that will not be Chriſts ſubjects, may be his footſtool: tis ſure he'll have the better of them. If they walk contrary to him, he will be as croſſe to them, Levit. 26.23. If they be froward, he will be as froward as they for the hearts of them, Pſal. 18.26. They ſhall have their wils, but then he will have his, Ezek. 24.13. In running from God, and the obedience of his Word, they doe but run to meet their own bane, as the Philistims did at Mizpeh, 1 Sam. 7. Aut poenitendum, aut per • undum. Aut faciendum, aut patiendum. Men muſt either repent or periſh: doe Gods law or ſuffer it. The law was added, becauſe of tranſgreſſion; and is given not for the righteous, but for the lawleſſe and diſobedient, 1 Tim. 1.9. to hamper thoſe unruly beaſts, and to tame them with thoſe four tee • h it hath. 1. Irritation, Rom. 7.7. 2. Induration, Iſa. 6.10. 3. Obligation, Gen. 4.7. 4. Execration, Gal. 3.10. And whereas theſe mens hope of help is From the Goſpel (which is, Quaſi poſt naufragium tabula, as a plank after ſhipwreck) that will not relieve them neither. For as against ſuch there is no law, ſaith the Apoſtle of the fruits of the ſpirit: ſo, for ſuch there is no Goſpel, ſay I of the wilfully wicked.

Be wiſe now therefore, be inſtructed, Gal. 5.23. Pſal. 2.10. Tremble and ſin not, Pſal. 4.4. Send a lamb to the ruler of the earth, as an homage-peny, Iſa. 16.1. bring preſents to Fear, or to him that ought to be feared, Pſal. 76.11. Receive the Word with all readineſſe, Act. 7.11. Give your ſelves firſt to God, and then to us by the will of God, as thoſe Macedonians, 2 Cor. 8.5.Gen. 2 • .3. Obey from the heart the form of doctrine, whereunto ye have been delivered, as thoſe Romans, Chap 6.17. Captivate your reaſon, as Paul did, Gal. 1.16. diſpute not, but diſpatch Gods commands, as Abraham did. Get an open • ar, a teachable ſpirit: ſo that a little childe may lead you, Iſa. 11.6. A heavy ear is a ſingular judgement, Iſa. 6.10. a dull heart the devils work, 2 Cor. 4.4. See that ye adde not rebellion to ſinne, Job 34.37. leſt ye adde wrath to wrath, Rom. 2.5. And here, 1. For time paſt, look on all the writs of ex cution, and ſay as 1 Cor. 10.11. Theſe are as ſo many types, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . moulds, monitours, ſummoners, reall Sermons to us. 2. For preſent, look up and ſee (as David did) the puniſhing Angel, as it were with a drawn ſword. And though thou maiſt ſhuffle awhile from ſide to ſide, as the Aſſe did, yet think not long to eſcape. 3. For future, think ſeriouſly of that dreadfull doomſday, that ſhall burn as an oven: And, Knowing the terrour of the Lord, Act. 24.16. perſwade others, perſwade your ſelves eſpecially, to walk by rule and keep a clear conſcience, that moſt precious jewel, that ever the heart of man was acquainted with.

Warn the unruly.

Unruly perſons muſt be admoniſhed, rebuked, advertiſed, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , bon • mentem indite Daven, in Col. 3.16. Amiſſ • mentem veponite, Beza. ad mentem reſtituite. reſtored to their right mindes again, as the word here uſed importeth. For ſin maketh men ſots, Hoſ. 4.11. mad-men, Eccleſ. 7.25. quite beſides themſelves, as the Prodigall, Luk. 15.17. Ye which are ſpirituall reſtore them therefore, Gal. 6.1. rouſe them, 2 Pet. 1 13. raiſe them out of the pit (you muſt his aſſe, much more his ſoul, Exod. 23.5.) yea pull them out of the fire, as S. Jude hath it, making a difference out of deep compaſſion. Or, as Lorinus reads and renders that text, Arguite diſputatos, by ſtrength of argument convince them of the errour of their way, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Jam. 5.20. and ſo reduce them by right reaſon. This is to pull them out of the fire of hell, ſaith Jude. This is to ſave a ſoul from death, ſaith James. This is a holy violence, a deſirable rapine, ſaith Hierom. And this is a duty that both Law and Goſpel call for. 1. The Law. Levit. 19.17.Violentia ſancta optabilis rapina. Thou ſhalt not hate thy brother in thy heart: thou ſhalt in any wiſe rebuke thy neighbour, and not ſuffer ſinne upon him. 2. The Goſpel, Mat. 18.15. Go tell him his fault between thee, and him alone: if he ſhall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. Thou ſhalt rebuke thy neighbour, ſaith Moſes: and mark his reaſons.

For elſe, 1. Thou wilt hate him, which is man ſl • ughter, 1 Joh. 3 A ſeaſonable reproof draws cut the poiſon of a beginning grudge and malice. Whereas not admoniſhing, breeds dwelling ••• p ••• o • s: ſuſpitions breed a very habit of miſ-interp • etation, mi • -interpretation begets a lothnes to come to the light to ſhew the reaſons of diſlike: this lothneſſe begets a very ſeparation in • eart,Ne ta • en ſu • er 〈…〉 tollas tanquam Vex • llum Cart. in Ma • . 7.1. Ne pe •• aturn • e jus luas Caſt •• . Apud Atheni en • es. olim exſecrationes pal • i 〈◊〉 erant con 〈◊〉 in cos. qui erranti 〈…〉 mo ••••• arent. M •• 3 4. and that, a forwardneſſe to blaze his ſin. So ſome render the laſt clauſe in this Text, Thou ſhalt not lift up his ſin over him, or diſplay it as a banner to his diſgrace, as malice will make thee doe. Others render it thus, That thou ſuffer not for his ſinne: and that needs not: for thou haſt enough of thine own to anſwer for. But thou art bound as to obſerve Gods Commandments in thy ſelf, ſo to preſerve them in others. Silence is conſent by Gods Law, Levit. 5.1. And by ill ſilence to leave men in ſin, is as b • d as by ill ſpeech to draw them to ſinne. Not to doe good, ſaith our Saviour, is to doe evil; and not to lave, is to deſtroy. Keep thy ſelf from thine other mens ſinnes, 1 Tim. 5.22 Our Tranſlatours (after Tr • mellius and others) render it, Thou ſhalt not ſuffer ſinne upon him. Sin is ſo hatefull a viper that we ſhould club it down, and ſtub it up, where ever we meet with it. Now a man may hinder much ſinne by ſeaſonable admonition;Act. and Mon. fol. 1458. as Bradford kept Biſhop Farrar (whiles he was priſoner in the Kings-Bench) from receiving the Sacrament at Eaſter in one kinde, which he had promiſed to doe: And Biſhop Ridley (whiles he was priſoner in the Tower) from going to Maſſe; Ibid. 19 • 0. which once he did. But Mr Bradford being there alſo priſoner, and hearing thereof, reduced him by an effectuall letter. And as for thoſe unruly ones that refuſe to be reclaimed, yet the ſpirit of profanenes in them will be much laid, laid by the majeſty of a reproof: which will tame and take down their inſolency, cut their combs, cool their courage; as Nicod • mus did the Councels, John 7.51, 52, 53. And as Adrianus Boxſchofius Preacher of Antwerp did the Monks at Newburg, that ra • ld at Luther out of the Pulpit. I (ſaith Boxſchofius) am called by the noble Earl of Hoy to convince thee, and all thine of a lie. Tell me therefore, thou perverſe Monk • , and that openly before all this people, where, when, and in what points hath Luther erred? The Monk anſwered not a word, but g • t him privily out of the Pulpit, fled away as ſaſt as he could, and never came more into that countrey.S •• lt Annal. de • as prima.

Secondly, Our Saviour ſupplies us in that, Mat. 18.15. with another reaſon. If he hear thee, thou haſt gained thy brother. Now to gain a ſoul is more then to get a world, as he hath aſſ • red us who beſt knew the worth of ſouls: for he, and he only went to the price of them, Rebuke them ſharply, that they may be ſound in the faith, ſaith S. Paul of thoſe ſlow-belly Cr • tians. Tit. 1.15. The Church of Laodicea was ſharply reproved, and thereupon ſoundly repented. For Euſebius commends it for a Church famous and flouriſhing in his daies; which was well-nigh 300 years after. An admonition may not preſently work: but afterwards (when men are in cool bloud) it may be better conſidered of: Degrees of grace are not given all at once, Joh. 13.36. But the diſpenſation of the grace of God is given us to others-ward, Eph. 3.2. that as every one hath received the gift, even ſo ſhould we miniſter the ſame one to another, as good ſtewards, out of the care of community. For as no man is born, ſo neither is he born anew for himſelf.1 Pet. 4.10. Gravitér Demoſt henes Ae •• hini, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 The Rabbines have a ſaying: Lilmod lelammed, a man muſt therefore learn, that he may teach others. Ephraim that bore fruit to himſelf only, is called an empty vine. But the tongue of the wiſe is as a tree of life, that feeds many. And how forcible are right words, ſaith he in Job? Nathan wrought more upon David by a particular private admonition, then all the lectures of the law for three quarters of a year before. Now if a brother may be gained, a ſoul ſaved by a wiſe and loving admonition, who would not ſtrive for ſuch p • arls?

Reproof of ſuch unruly ones as will not be warned; dogs, ſwine, ſcorners, aſſes that will not be brought home again, Exod. 23.4. but run further out. The more you rub their gal'd backs, the more they kick: the more you handle there toads, the more they ſwell: the more you meddle, the more will theſe ſerpents gather poiſon to vomit out at you. Say to wreſt the ſtrings of their tongues 〈◊〉 tune, they will ſnap and break upon you: Caſt water upon this lime, it will fry the faſter. God hath threatned to lay ſuch in the ſlimy valley, where are many already like them, and more ſhall come after them, Job 21.31, 32.

Suffer the words of exhortation, Heb. 13.22. Suffer it, nay pray for a friendly reprover, as David doth, Pſa. 141.5. And be thankfull, as he was to Abigail; knowing that ye have cauſe to think and ſay as bad of your ſelves, as that worthy man Agur did, Pro. 30.2, 3. Hezekiah ſtormed not at Iſaiah, but ſubmitted. Iob laid his hand upon his mouth, when reproved. Ionah replies not, but ſhuts up his prophecy, and lets God have the laſt word. The Virgin Mary when publikely checkt at the wedding, holds her peace, Ioh. 2.4. S. Peter commends all S. Pauls epiſtles,2 Pet. 3.15. Gal. 2. who yet had ſharply reproved him, and regiſtred that reproof. I confeſſe its no eaſie matter to bear an admonition well, though never ſo well tempered. No ſugar can bereave a pill of his bitterneſſe. It fares with offenders, as with thoſe that are wakened out of ſleep, they are unquiet, and ready to brawl with their beſt friends: Dogs in a chafe will bark ſometimes at their own maſters. But as an earring of gold, and an ornament of fine gold, ſo is a wiſe reprover upon an obedient ear. Such ſhall ſinde more favour afterwards,Prov. 25.12. Prov. 28.13. then one that flattereth with his lips. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Dio in Auguſto Mercurium a Deo miſſum, qui 〈◊〉 i • admon •• t. Bees paſſe by roſes and violets, to ſit upon time: ſo godly men rather heed ſound rebukes then ſmooth ſupparaſitations. David eſteemed better of Nathan after he had ſo plainly rebuked him, then ever he did before. See elſe 1 King. 1.23, 27. Nay Auguſtus an Heathen prized plain-dealing in Mecaenas and others. Epictetus called a faithfull Monitour, a meſſenger from heaven. When Luther was one time very much moved at ſomething, Melancthon interrupted and quieted him by repeating this verſe, Vince animos, iram que tuam, qui caetera vincis.

Next to the not deſerving a reproof,Manlij loc. com. pag 248. is the well-taking of it. The woman of Samaria loves Chriſt the better for finding her out in her ſin. The two diſciples going to Emaus conſtrain Chriſt to come in and eat with them,Luk. 24. though he had roundly reproved them, being for ought they knew, a meer ſtranger, and one that had nothing to do with them. As young Eaglets are known to be of the right kinde by their ſtedfaſt eying of the Sun, ſo are the true children of the Church by the right bearing of reproof, Iam 1, 19, 20.

Exhortation: Learn, and labour to be able, active and abundant in this Chriſtian duty of admonition. The Romans were full of goodneſſe, filled with knowledge, able to admoniſh one another, Rom 15.14. The Hebrews are exhorted to exhort one another daily, Heb. 3.13. yea, to ſtudy one •• other, to ſtir up (or whet on) to love and good works. And the Coloſſians muſt teach and admoniſh one another,Feb. 10. ••• Col. 3 16. and that in the words of Chriſt, dwelling richly in them, that out of the good treaſure of the heart they may draw forth good things, new and old, as there is occaſion. Exhort one another with theſe words, ſaith Paul. And have no fellowſhip with the unfruitfull works of darkneſſe, but reprove them rather. 1 Theſſ. 4.18. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Epheſ. 5.11, 13. or refute, refell, convince them to be naught by the clear light of Gods Word. For all things that are (rightly) reproved, are made manifeſt by this light.

To quicken you hereunto, conſider, 1. That God ſhall be greatly glorified. 2. Sin either reſtrained, or juſtly aggravated. 3. Weak Chriſtians ſhall be kept from being ſcandalized, ſtrong from being grieved. 4. Your ſelves hereby ſhall be both engaged to doe that whereof you have admoniſhed another, and comforted in the diſcharge of your duty; the omiſſion whereof doth oft grieve the good heart, and vex the conſcience: As it fell out in that faithfull and famous man of God Mr Sam. Hiron, whoſe words were theſe upon his death-bed.A relation of the manner of M. Hir • ns death, annexed to the firſt volume of his works. I confeſſe that in publike I have been ſomewhat full in reproof, in admonitio • , in inſtruction. But in private my backwardnes, my baſhfulnes, my daſtardlines hath been intolerable: And I may truly ſay, that if any thing lies as a burden upon my conſcience, this is it. Now for your direction, that old rule for matter of Alms, holds good in this of admonition: which is a ſpecies of ſpirituall Alms.

Eſt modus in dando, Quis, Quid, Cui, Quomodo, Quando. Here then take notice: 1. Who muſt admoniſh. 2. For what.Rules to be obſerved in admoniſhing others. 3. Whom. 4. How. 5. When.

Firſt, Who muſt warn the unruly? All, without exception: the precept is generall, Levit. 19.17. Ezek. 1.30. Turn ye, and turn others. Beſides, we are all a kingdom of Prieſts, Rev. 1.6, have all received an ointment, 1 Ioh. 2.20. which muſt ſmell all Gods houſe over. Women muſt not preach, yet the elder muſt teach the younger to be ſober, Tit. 3. Miniſters muſt admoniſh of authority: all others of ſociall charity: they that are ſpirituall eſpecially, Gal. 6.1. and children of light, Eph. 5.13.

Next, See whereof we muſt warn others, and for what, reprove them. Not for foul ſins only, and hainous offences, but for diſorders, as here, and inordinate walking, 2 Theſſ. 3.11. be it but idleneſſe, talkativeneſſe, pragmaticalneſſe, cenſorīouſneſſe, &c. For, 1. Small motes in the Saints are made great beams by the wicked: their leaſt aberrations (as of ſtars) is ſoon obſerved and noticed,Iſa, 19.21. They watch for my halting, ſaith Ieremy. Make a man an offender for a word, ſaith Iſaiah. 2, Leſſer evils tolerated make way for greater. Cain not taking Gods reproof for frowns, fell afterwards to murder. Only let it be remembred that ſins of infirmity muſt be more gently handled, as thoſe of pride and preſumption more ſharply and with ſeverity, Tit. 1.15. Iude 22, 23. When our Saviour (Samſon-like) drove thoſe money-merchants out of his Fathers houſe with a ſcourge of ſmall cords only, as he the Philiſtims once, with the jaw-bone of an aſſe, he dealt more gently with thoſe that ſold doves. He poured not out their money, nor threw down their tables, as he had done the reſt, but gently ſaid unto them, Take theſe things hence, Joh. 1.15, 16. &c. He knew them belike, not to be ſo great ſinners, he found them more tractable and eaſie to be wrought upon. Hence his different dealing.

Thirdly, Whom are we to admoniſh? 1. Not thoſe without the viſible Church, 1 Cor. 5.11, 12. Reproof is a piece of eccleſiaſticall government • 2. Not dogs and ſwine, Mat. 7.6. mad dogs, ſenſuall ſwine, that either grunt againſt goodneſſe, or furiouſly flie in the face of ſuch as fairly tell them of their faults. Rebuke a ſcorner, and he will hate thee: ſuch he means as have wearied themſelves ſo long in ſtanding and walking in wicked waies, that now they are ſet down at reſt in ſcorners chair,Prov. 9. refuſing to be reformed, hating to be healed. Theſe are not worth the warning. But for all others, ſee that ye ſuffer not ſin upon them, for fear, favour, affection, or what other ſiniſter end ſoever. Only reprove equals with friendly admonition, ſuperiours with ſubmiſſe exhortation, inferiours by ſharp reprehenſion, or (if need be) correction.

Ob. Rebuke not an elder, 1 Tim. 5.1.

Sol. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Ne plagam infligas verbera lingu • . Hor. Not as a puny-boy (as the word ſignifies) but mildly, &c. elſe, ſee v. 19, 20,

Ob. I love not to meddle. Be not many maſters, Iam. 3.1.

Sol. No medling in this caſe is a kinde of ſoul-murthering.

Ob. It is a thankleſſe office.

Sol. Not with the wiſe, Prov. 9.8. & 28.23. In the ſweating-ſickneſſe, they that were kept awake, eſcaped: but the ſickneſſe was deadly to them that were ſuffered to ſleep. Let us keep one another awake: an unpleaſing work on both ſides. But ſuch ſhall have thanks one day.

Ob. I ſhall loſe my labour.

Sol. Venture that, thou haſt loſt many a worſe. See Iob 6.25. 1 Kin. 5.11.

Ob. I ſhall loſe my friend.

Sol. It may be not. But ſay thou ſhouldeſt, thou ſhalt finde a better thing. See Mar. 10.29.30. He that receives a courteſie, we ſay, ſels his liberty. But ſo did not our Saviour at Martha • s, at Simons houſe the leper; nor muſt we, but truſt God with all. A man had better offend all the world, then his own conſcience.

Fourthly, How muſt we admoniſh? Firſt, Zealouſly, ſo as the reproof may enter, the counſell be conſidered of, Prov. 17.10. There is a curſe to thoſe that do this work of the Lord negligently, Ier. 48.10. as Eli did in dealing with his lewd ſons: and Pope Paul the 5. who being advertiſed of the deterſtable villanies of his ſon Farneſius, thought it ſufficient to ſay,Haec v • tia me non commonſtratore didicit. Heyl. Geog. p. 222. Acerbiſſimo ſarcaſmo eos per •• ſtringit. Gal. 5.1. He never learned theſe vices of his father. How did S. Paul ſharp up the ſorcerer, Act. 13.10? And our Saviour ſhake up his drouſie diſciples, Mar. 14.41. though heavy-hearted? From henceforth ſleep and take your reſt, it is ſufficient. Three words he uſeth to upbraid them their ſleeping the third time, q. d. Sleep now if you can; the hour is come, the ſouldiers are at hand, &c. Next mildly, and in the ſpirit of meekneſſe. Some warmth muſt be in a reproof, but it muſt not be ſcalding not, as by words of reproach, reviling, threatning, Monendo quam minando. Eliſha did more with a kiſſe, then his man with a ſtaff. No oratory is ſo powerfull as that of mildnes. Ought ye not to walk in the fear of the Lord, becauſe of the reproach of the Heathen? ſaid Nehemiah, Who could reſiſt ſuch a ſweet and ſoveraign reprehenſion?

Laſtly, Learn when to admoniſh. Not when men are in their drink, 1 Sam. 25.36. or in heat of paſſion, Pro. 18.19. Good Phyſicians evacuate not the body in extremity of heat and cold. Mariners hoiſe not ſail in every winde. Opportunities muſt be watched. Samuel reproves not Iſrael, till ſure of their King. Conſider wiſely whether it may better be done preſently, and in hot bloud, or more conveniently and profitably at another time, Ecel. 3.7. Pro. 29.11.

Almes. 1 TIM. 6.17, 18, 19.

Charge thoſe that be rich in this world, that they be not high-minded, neither truſt in uncertain riches, but in the living God, who giveth us all things richly to enjoy.

That they do good, that they be rich in good works, rea • y to diſtribute, willing to communicate:

Laying up in ſtore for themſelves a good foundation, againſt the time to come, that they may lay hold on eternall life.

COntented godlineſſe is great gain. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 This is our Apoſtles propoſition, in oppoſition to thoſe men of corrupt mindes, that even in thoſe purer times, doubted not to defend, That gain was godlineſſe, verſ. 5, 6. But the love of money is the root of all evil. And they that will be rich, that are reſolved to rake together—rem, rem, quocun que modo rem: Theſe fall unavoidably into temptation, and a ſnare, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 •• a demergunt bomines ut in aqu • e ſummitate rurſus non ebulliant. Wo • erig. yea (if they ſtop not the ſooner, ſtep not back the faſter) into many fooliſh and noiſome luſts, which deſperately drown men in perdition and deſtruction, verſ. 9, 10.

This to prevent, the Apoſtle tasketh Timothy; 1. For himſelf to lay hold on eternall life, as faſt as others do on this worlds goods; to follow after godlineſſe as greedily as they after gain. 2. For others (after a ſhort digreſſion) he chargeth him to charge the rich in this world ſo to handle their thorns, that they prick not their fingers, pierce not their ſouls, gore not their conſciences, either by pride (that hate of heaven, and gate to hell) or by carnall confidence, as if they were ſimply the ſafer, or better for their abundance: But contrariwiſe, 1 For God, to truſt in him, for that he both lives and gives us all things, &c. 2. For men, to exerciſe bounty toward them. Whereof we have here, 1. A juſt deſcription, by the matter, meaſure, manner, conſtant continuance, ver. 18.

2. A powerfull incitation to the practice of it, drawn ab utili, which every man hearkneth after, ver. 19.

Charge them that are rich—that they be rich in good works.

As God hath enlarged any man in his outward eſtate, he muſt be anſwerably enlarged in works of mercy. (For that of this kinde of good works the Apoſtle is here to be underſtood, it well appears by the context.)

The Scripture ranks all ſorts into, 1. Rich. 2. Poor. 3. Men of a mean or middle condition, ſuch as Agur wiſhed for, Prov. 30.8. Poor men are ſuch as cannot comfortably ſubſiſt without relief. The middle-man is he that gets and eats: his gettings and eatings are even at weeks end.

The rich man is he, that hath any thing over that ſize of ſatisfying nature: that hath any over-plus, any thing to lay up. Now the rule here is; Every man according to his ability muſt relieve his poor brother, as they did, Act. 11.29. Yea, though we may not ſtretch beyond the ſtaple, and ſo break all; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mar. 12.44. for a poor mans livelyhood is his life. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 que ad imum uſ que cos exinamerat. yet in ſome extraordinary neceſſity, and exigency, the poor widdow muſt part with her little All; the Sareptan be no niggard of her oil, though it be in the bottome, the deep poverty of the Macedonians must abound unto the riches of their liberality, who to their power, and beyond it too, were willing thereto, 2 Cor. 8.2, 3. The day-labourer muſt give ſomewhat out of his gets, the ſervant out of his wages, Epheſ. 4.28. The Ruler muſt not exact his right, Nehem. 5.10. nor the landed man ſpare to ſell that be hath, to give alms thereof, Luk. 12.33. as Barnabas (and others) did, Act. 4.37. and was therefore called, A ſonne of conſolation, becauſe he thereby comforted Gods poor afflicted. Holy Bradford, in a hard time,Act. and Mon. Ibid. thought not much to ſell his chains, rings, and jewels, for relief of others. Rogers our Protomartyr in Queen Maries daies, made a motion to forbear one meal a day.Hic apud Buchanan: Sophocardius dicitur. Mr George Wiſeheart a Scotch Martyr forbare one meal in three, one day in four, for the moſt part, except ſomething to comfort nature. He lay hard upon a pouffe of ſtraw, with courſe new canvaſſe ſheets, which whenever he changed,Act. and Mon. fol. 1155. he gave away. Giles of Bruſſels Martyr, gave to the poor all that he had, that neceſſity could ſpare: and only lived by his ſcience, which was of a Cutler. Some he refreſhed with his meat, ſome with clothing: to ſome he gave his ſhoes, ſome he helped with houſhold-ſtuff: to other-ſome he miniſtred wholſome exhortation of good doctrine. Ibid 8 11. One poor woman there was brought to bed, and had no bed to lie in: to whom he brought his own bed, himſelf content to lie in the ſtraw. Being taken, and put in priſon, he miniſtred to all his fellow-priſoners at table, being contented himſelf with a few ſcraps that they left, &c. Dr Tailour Martyr, made it his cuſtome, once in a fornight at leaſt to call upon Sr Henry Doyle, and other of the rich Cloth-makers in his Pariſh to go with him to the Almeſhouſe, and there to ſee how the poor lived, what they lacked in meat, drink, clothing, bedding, or any other neceſſaries. Ibid. 1388. The like did he alſo to other poor men that had many children, or were ſick. Then would he exhort, and comfort them: and, where he found cauſe, rebuke the unruly (this was ſpirituall alms) and what they lacked, that gave he after his power; and what he was not able, he cauſed the rich to miniſter unto them.M Ward of Ip • wich, his Chriſt is all in all. Davids deſire by Rob. Abbot. Mr Fox (that reports all the former) never denied any one that asked him ought for Jeſus ſake: And being once asked, Whether he knew a certain poor man, that had received ſuccour from him in time of trouble, he anſwered, I remember him well: I tell you, I forget Lords and Ladies to remember ſuch. Twice I was (ſaith the ſame Mr Fox) in Biſhop Hoopers houſe at Worceſter: where, in his Common-hall, I ſaw a table spred with good ſtore of meat, and beſet full of beggars and poor folk. And I asking his ſervants what this meant, they told me, that every day their Lord and masters manner was, to have customably to dinner a certain number of poor folk of the ſaid City by courſe, who were ſerved by four at ameſſe, with wholſome meats. And when they were ſerved, Ibid. 1369 being before examined by him or his deputies, of the Lords-praier, the Articles of the faith, and ten Commandments, then he himſelf ſat down to dinner, and not before: being, as it is elſe where ſtoried of him, Spare of diet, sparer of words, ſpareſt of time. Amadeus Duke of Savoy (afterwards made Pope of Rome, anno 1440.)Ibid. being asked by certain Embaſſadours, whether he had any hunting-dogs to ſhew them, told them they ſhould ſee them the next day. And getting together a great ſort of poor folk, he ſet them with him at his own Table on the morrow, and ſaid to the Embaſſadours, Theſe be the dogs that I keep daily, and wherewith I uſe to hunt after heaven. Hi ſunt canes •• ei quos a • o quo • id • è, &c. F • r • Chro • ol. Hiſt hobem Specul. belli ſacri. p 252. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Xenoph: Dio in vita M. A • tonini Philoſo • hi. Act. and Mon. fol 958. A like courſe was taken by Charles the great, and by I • go King of Draves and V • neds, as Aeneas Sylvius reporteth. Of a certain Biſhop of Lincolne it is ſaid, That he never thought he had that thing, that he did not give. The ſame is reported of our Generall Norrice: and before them both of Cyrus the King, and of Antonius the Emperour. Queen Anne Bullen carried ever about her a little purſe for the poor; thinking no day well ſpent, wherein ſome man had not fared the better by ſome benefit at her hand. She kept her maids, and ſuch as were about her, ſo imploied in ſowing and working garments for the poor, that neither was there ſeen any idleneſſe then among them, nor any leiſure to follow fooliſh paſtimes. So did Dorcas before her, and ſo before them both Bathſheba, or the good houſwife that ſhe commends to her ſon Solomon, She laieth her hands to the ſpindle, and her hands hold the distaffe, Prov. 31 19, But why this? And what need ſhe be ſo work-brittle, being a Queen? It followeth in the next words, verſ. • 0. She ſtretcheth out her hand to the poor, yea ſhe reacheth forth her hands to the needy. She was of his minde, belike, that ſaid (and ſuffered for ſo ſaying in King Henry the 8. daies) That alms ſhould not be given untill it ſweat in a mans hand. Mr Bradford Martyr, counted that hour loſt, Ibid 765. wherein he did not ſome good with his tongue, pen or purſe. Ibid. 1457. The young Lord Harrington gave the tenth of his allowance (which was a thouſand pounds a year, during his minority) to the poor and other good uſes (as appeared by his accounts after his death) beſides what he gave in the way as he walked and travelled,The teſtimony: annexed to his funerall ſermō by M. Stock. p. 92 In his life prefixed to his Prototypes, by M. Henry S • udd • r. which he did often and much, &c. M. Whately alſo that late painfull and powerfull Preacher of Gods Word at Banbury, as he was much in preſſing this duty of liberality, ſo himſelf abounded in works of mercy. He ſet apart and expended for the ſpace of many years for good uſes, the tenth part of his yearly comings in, both out of his temporall and Eccleſiaſticall means of maintenance. Neither may I here forget that late reverend man of God M. John Ballam Paſtour of the Church at Eveſham (my ſpirituall father, and bountifull benefactour) nor yet M. Simon Trappe, late Miniſter of Gods Word at Stratford upon Avon, my dear and near kinſman, both in the fleſh, and in the faith. Both which, out of that little they had (for God ſaw fit to hold them here to ſtrait allowance, 1 Cor. 16 2. M • r. 12.41. Proponamus •• nobis u • Archi ••• ſ • opun, ſic Arcb • d • a • enil, &c. 〈◊〉 . b • ſt Chriſt. Pleriſ que munuſ • ulum p ••• cè off • ren ••• u • , &c. Beza. in loc. Docet A • ido teles liberalitatem metiendam eſſe 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈◊〉 4. Lihera •• tas non cumu • o patri no 〈◊〉 ſed largitatatis affectu deſi • i • ur. Ambr. who deſerved a larger proportion: but a rich ſtone is of no leſſe worth when locked up in a wicker casket, then when ſet in a Biſhops mitre) they laid up by them weekly in ſtore ſomewhat for the poor, of that their little: and they were no loſers by it. The poor mans box is Chriſts treaſury (ſaith a Father.) And he ſits by, as an Arch-deacon, to ſee what every man caſts into this treaſury, and with what affection. The people, Mark 12.41. laſt in money (braſſe money, ſaith the Originall:) ſomewhat they muſt doe, for none might appear empty-handed before the Lord; but they would do as little as might be: they caſt in, ſaith the Text, not ſilver or gold, but braſſe-money into the treaſury. And many that where rich caſt in much. But the poor widdow caſt in more then all the rest, ſaith our Saviour: leſſe in Arithmeticall proportion, but more in Geometricall, becauſe all ſhe had. And women are noted for more hard and tenacious then men; whence in is that the joy for finding the loſt groat is propounded in the perſon of a woman, Luk. 15. But this was a widdow indeed, truſting in God, as S. Paul deſcribeth ſuch, in the living God, as this Text hath it, who giveth us all things richly to enjoy. This is one part of Gods charge here: and another is, to be rich in good works, ready to diſtribute, &c.

And that's our firſt reaſon (for we need not travel out of the Text to fetch in reaſons for the point in proof) God laies his charge, his ſolemn charge upon us, to be much in works of mercy. Now if God ſhould charge the rocks, they would ſend forth water: if the ſtones, they would become bread: if the ravens, they would fecd Elias: if the quails, they would victuall the camp: if the clouds, they would rain down food from heaven upon his poor people. Shall we then be more rocky them rocks? more ſtony then ſtones? more ravenous then ravens? more ſenſleſſe then birds? more empty then clouds?

Secondly, They are but the rich in this world, that are here required to be rich in good works. Its one thing to be rich in this world, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Luk. 12.21. 1 Cor. 1.5. Jam. 2 • 5 Luk. 12 33. and another thing to be rich towards God, as our Saviour phraſeth it, to be rich in knowledge, as S. Paul hath it, rich in faith, as S. James. This is to be rich for another world, to lay up a treaſure in heaven, to make us purſes that periſh nor. Sell that ye have, and give almes, provide you baggs thereby that wax not old, that are never the worſe for wearing, treaſure in heaven that faileth not: but the more you take from it, the more you adde to it: It grows in your hands as the loaves did in our Saviours, as the oil did in the widdows cruſe,Nec exba •• itur, nec exten • atur, ſed d • lieſ •• t 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 as the water doth in a well-ſpring. That which a man eats, drinks, wears, builds, &c. tends but to a naturall life, the world that now is (as the Text hath it) and ends with it too. Theſe things are only for this place, and for this ſtate too; terrene they are and abject,Fine •• habitura ſunt hae • om •• a aut ſ •••• aut 〈◊〉 1 Cor 6.13. baſe and bootleſſe, vain and vile, ſubject to vanity or violence, for the moth may conſume them, or the thief ſteal them. But if not, yet they ſerve but to back and belly, to prop up this life preſent. Which yet, they cannot. For, Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats. But God will deſtroy both it and them. Were it not better therefore by bounty to the poor to make us friends with the unrighteous mammon, that when we ſhall be turned out (as it were with a firmae ejectione) of our clayie cottages,Do num in coelis manus pa ••• ru • aedificat. Chryſoſt. Luk 16.9. 1 Joh. 3. they (that is either the Angels, or thy riches, or the poor whom therewith thou haſt relieved) may receive us into everlasting habitations! that when theſe things fail us (as they will, for they are only this worlds goods, as S. John calleth them, and will follow their right maſters, as dogs do, when company parts) our good works may follow us, and ſpeak a good word ſo us at Gods dreadfull tribunall?

Thirdly, To be rich in good works is a ſpeciall preſervative, a ſoveraign Antidote againſt thoſe two dangerous diſeaſes (connaturall and almoſt inſeparable from the rich in this world) 1. High-mindedneſſe, cauſing men to think great things of themſelves, and to ſeek great things for themſelves. This is a blab that the devil will eaſily blow up in rich miſers; to think themſelves ſimply the better men, becauſe richer then others, which is all one, as if the ſilly Ant, the higher ſhe gets upon her hillock, the greater ſhe ſhould conceit her ſelf.

2. Carnall confidence in the wedge of gold, in their heaps and hoards of the wealth of this world; making their gold their God, and truſting to their idol, which the belly-god doth not, who yet hat damnation for his end.Phil 3.19. Every niggard draws arguments from his riches to prop up his hopes, to confirm his expectation of a longer and more comfortable life, becauſe of his much good laid up in ſtore for many years. Now this is ſo ordinary a thing for thoſe that are rich in this world, to truſt in uncertain riches, that when the Diſciples were aſtoniſhed at that ſaying of our Saviour, How hardly ſhall the rich enter into heaven? and he, for their ſatisfaction had thus explained himſelf, Children, How hard is it for them that truſt in riches to enter into the kingdome of God? It is eaſier for a Camel, Mark 10.23, 24, 25, 26. &c. They were ſo farre from being ſatiſfied, that they were aſtoniſhed out of meaſure, ſaying, among themſelves, Who then can be ſaved? as knowing that there were ſcarce any rich, but truſted in their riches. For prevention whereof, and that the rich daſh not againſt either of theſe two dangers, Charge them, as they love their lives, and would ſave their ſouls, to be rich in good works. This kept David humble, 1 Chron. 29.14. And would have kept that rich young Phariſee from truſting to his great poſſeſſions, had he taken our Saviours councell, Mark 10.21, 22. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Luk. 11, 41. quia divitie Iuſident avar • animo. B • z • . But his heart was ſo wedded and wedg'd to his health, that he went away grieved at that hard ſaying, Sell all and give to the poor, as one well beaten: and ſeemed to be of that miſers minde, that being on his death-bed, clapt a piece of gold in his mouth, and kept it there; and being asked his reaſon, he anſwered; Some wiſer then ſome: this I mean to keep till I am dead. Rogers of love.

Fourthly, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Riches are a meer uncertainty, an obſcurity, a fallacy: one while they appear, and another while they diſappear, as meteors in the air, as dive-dappers in the water: as a flock of birds in a mans field: he cannot ſay they are his, becauſe they ſit there, For they take unto them kings, ſaith Solomon, and flee away. Inſtance Job; to day on the throne, to morrow on the dung-hill: Pythias pined to death for lack of bread,Turk h • ſt. fol 220. who once was able to entertain and maintain Xerxes his whole army: Bajazet, that ball of fortune, as one cals him, or rather an example of wealths uncertainty, as another. Now in dealing with things uncertain (whereof there is no hold) a wiſe man will be carefull, 1. To make them as ſure as he can. 2. To uſe them as well as he can, while he hath them. But neither can we aſſure riches, nor uſe them better, then by beſtowing them on the poor. If this be not done, all conveyances of law are but meer toies, ſo are all other carnall ſecurities.Jer. 22.15, 16. Shalt thou raign becauſe thou cloſest thy ſelf in Cedar? ſaith God to Coniah. Did not thy father eat and drinke and doe judgement, and then it was well with him? He judged the cauſe of the poor and needy, then it was well with him. He that gives to the poor lends to the Lord, Prov. 19.17. becomes creditour to his Creatour, and he will repay it. Philem. 18, 1 • . Chriſt ſpeaks to ſuch from heaven, as once Paul did to Philemon: If my poor have received any thing from thee, or oweth thee ought, I the Lord Chriſt have written it with mine own hand, I will repay it. And can we lay up our wealth in a ſafer hand? Can we have a better debter then Chriſt? a better bond then the Bible?

Fifthly, This ſhall be a good argument and approof unto us, that we truſt in the living God (which is the character of a true Chriſtian, and is therefore pinde, as a badge, upon the ſleeve of every godly perſon) that we receive his charge, • y hold on his Covenant, believe his promiſes, that we have firſt given our ſelves to God, with thoſe mercifull Macedonians, 2 Cor. 8 5. and then our goods to the Saints, that are in the earth, thoſe excellent ones, in whom was all Davids delight, Pſal. 16 3. Thus Obadiah, Thy ſervant feareth God, ſaid he to the Prophet;1 King. 18 12, 1 • . but how ſhall that appear, Obadiah? Why? when J • zabel perſecuted the Lords Prophets, I hid them, and fed them by fifty in a cave, not without the hazard of my head, if ever it ſhould have been noticed. So Iſa. 23 18. The City of Tyrus turning to God, leaves heaping and hoarding her wealth, and findes another manner of implo • ment for it, viz. to feed and cloath Gods poor people.Luk. 18. Act 10.1, 2. So Zacheus converted, gives half he had to the poor: and Cornelius ſhews his devotion, the Corinthians their profeſſed ſubjection to the Gospel, 2 Cor. 9.13. by giving much alms to many people. The wiſdome from above is full of mercy and good fruits, ſaith S. James. And,Jam. • .17. Jam. 1.27. Pure religion and undefiled before God and the father is this, to viſit the fatherl • ſſe and widdows &c. to do all offices of mercy to thoſe that are poor and in miſery.

Sixthly, We ſhould therefore be rich in good works, Baſ •••• 'Dem eſt 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Gal 6.10. becauſe God, 1. Lives, when we are dead, to recompenſe our labour of love in our heirs and executours. He gives us life alſo, that whiles we have time, we may do good to all, to the houſhold of faith eſpecially, and not defer the doing thereof till we are dead. Many miſerly muck-worms, are like the muck-hill, that never does good till carried out: like the fat hog that is good for nothing, till he comes to the knife: like the poor mans box, that yeelds no money till broken up: like trees that let f • ll none of their fruits, till violently ſhaken. We are charged to carry lights in our hands: funerall beneficence • arries them behinde our backs: ſo that,Luk 12.35. they light them that come after us; our ſelves have little benefit. 2. Becauſe God gives us all things richly to enjoy. Every word enwraps a reaſon.

1. He gives not paies us, as earned or merited. Freely we receive, freely therefore we muſt give: eſpecially, ſince it is a more bleſſed thing to give then to receive: and beſides, for this we have received that we may give; ſith we are, not owners of what we have, but Almoners, Stewards, purſe-bearers to the King of heaven.

2.Hinc divitiae di • untur 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Lu 1 • .1 • . alienae tanquaä adnos f • lios • ei bic exularies minus pertinentes Rev. 12.12. Pſal 17.14. 1 Cor 4.11. H • b 11, 37. Diffi • i • e eſt ut praeſertibus banis quis fruatur & futuri •• ut de delici • s ad delicias tranſeat, &c. Hieron. He giveth us, who have little reaſon to look for it, ſith we look for heaven, and may therefore well live upon reverſions. This made Abraham content to dwell in tents, becauſe he looked for a City, Whoſe maker and founder is God. The wicked are called the Inhabitants of the earth, and have their portion in this world: by their good wils the godly ſhould have nothing. And truly, if they ſhould here both hunger and thirſt, and be naked and buffeted, and have no certain dwelling, but wander about in ſheep-skins and goat-skins, being deſtitute, afflicted, tormented, their betters have met with as bad meaſure, and were glad of it too, becauſe through manifold tribulations they entered into heaven. But to ſtep out of one heaven into another, to have here all things richly to enjoy, and afterwards to enjoy that endleſſe joy, this is hard and happy. Why ſhould ſuch think much to part with a little pelf at Gods appointment?

3. He giveth us all things; What ſo great matter is it then that we give him back ſomething? eſpecially ſince we give him but of his own, as David gladly acknowledgeth. Is it not meet that we ſhould give him one day in ſeven? ſith the day is his, the night alſo is his, Pſal. 74.16. as the Pſalmist hath it. So alſo here.

4. He giveth us all things richly, not ſparingly, pinchingly: not for bare neceſſity only, but for delight and ſatiety: neither for competence and convenience only, but honeſt affluence (as he did them at Cana in Galilee, Prov. 13.25. Pſal 23.4. In Agapi • noſtrit inopes quoſque refrigerio juvamus Edi • ur quantum eſurientes • upiunt: bibitur quantum pudi • is eſt utile, &c. Tertul. adverſ. gentes, c. 39. and the five hundred he fed with a few loaves and fiſhes) ſo that we eat to the ſatisfaction of our ſouls, Prov. 13.25. and our cups run over with Davids. And why run over, but that they may run into other mens emptier veſſels? that the poor may partake of our redundancies? For is it fit that ſome ſhould be hungry in Gods houſe, and others drunken, as once at Corinth? And not rather that our abundance ſhould be a ſupply for others wants, that there may be an equality? 2 Cor. 8.14.

5. He giveth us all things richly, and this to enjoy: not to hoard, much leſſe to waſte: but to bleſſe God in the abundance of all things, and to bleſſe men with our ſuperfluities at leaſt; that their backs, bellies, bowels, which we have refreſhed, may bleſſe us: that whiles they enjoy our bounty, we may enjoy their praiers, as Oneſiphorus did S. Pauls: 2 tim. 1.18. and God may have their praiſes, whiles they cry out as S. Paul brings them in, 2 Cor. 9.15. Thanks be to God for his unſpeak • ble gift. That like good ſtomacks we may deal ſomething to the rem •• eſt members, that they may the better do their office: and that ſitting at the upper end of the Table, and having cut well to our ſelves, we may ſet down ſome to them that ſit below, that they may eat and be ſatisfied, and praiſe the maſter of the feaſt. And this is the ſixt Reaſon.

Laſtly, If rich men look after commodity (as who doth not? All gape after gain, and will do much for it) they may be their liberality, 1. Lay up in ſtore, or lay aſide far from thieves, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . hide out of harms-way, hoard and treaſure up, which rich men love alife to be doing. 2. For themſelves: and they are commonly, all for themſelves: but this alſo is for the ſoul, the better part of themſelves. The body is but a rag of themſelves, and muſt ſhortly be tumbled into the duſt. 3. A good foundation, fit to bear up, when riches will fail them. Heaven only hath a foundation, Heb. 11.10. Earth hath none, Job. 26.7. and things are often ſaid to be in heaven, but on earth; on the ſurface only, ready to ſlide off, or ſlip beſide. 4. And, for the time to come. This is ſpoken in oppoſition (likely) to that fore-mentioned uncertainty of riches. By mercy to the poor, Ye ſhall lay up much goods for many years, obtain a long th • nin • of your tranquillity, Dan. 4.17. yea provide for your own well-doing a thouſand year hence. 5. They ſhall hereby lay hold on eternall life; and is not that worth having?Revel. 21. O doe not men know what a place heaven is? The pavement is of gold, the walls of pearl, &c. I do but diſgrace it, by ſeeking to deſcribe it. Rich men have a price in their hands, wherewith to purchaſe it, had they but hearts to make uſe of it. Neither are the pooreſt excluded,De • sregnum ſuum fragmento panis vendit: quis excuſare poterit non emëtem, quem tanta vilitas venditionis accuſat? Chryſol. ſerm. 41. diſabled: Heaven may be had for a cup of cold water, if rightly given, ſaith Austin, for a morſell of bread, ſaith Chryſologus. It is fabled of Midas, that whatſoever he touched was turned into gold. Sure it is, That whatever the hand of charity toucheth, though it be but a cup of cold water, it turns it not into gold, but into heaven; where, The Almighty ſhall be thy gold, and thou ſhalt have ſilver of ſtrength. Yea, Thou ſhalt lay up gold as duſt, and the gold of Ophir as the ſtones of the brooks, Job 22.24, 25.

For Application. How fitly might we here take up the old complaint, and ſay, There is no mercy in the land, Hoſ. 4.1. Mercifull men are taken away, Iſa. 57.1. The love of many is waxen cold, Mat. 24.12. Elias lacketh his hoſteſſe of Sarepta, Eliſha the Shunamite. Paul cannot finde the purpuriſſe, nor Peter the Tanner. Job we have not, and Obadiah we finde not. Captain Cornelius is a black ſwan, and good Oneſiphorus not to be heard of. Moſt men have ſhut up their bowels, yea buried them aforehand: their hearts are hardened, their hands withered. Mouth-mercy there is good ſtore, as once in S, James his daies, Goe and be warmed, fed, cloathed: But with what? with a fire, feaſt, ſuit of words. But a little handfull were more worth then a many of theſe mouth-fuls. Words are good cheap: but were their bleſſing worth a half-peny (as the beggar told the Cardinall) they would be adviſed how they parted with it. Children though they have their mouths full, and hands full, yet will rather ſpoil all then give any away. So is it now-adaies, The richer they are, the harder, as Dives, whom to upbraid, Lazarus was laid in the boſom of Abraham. Look how the Meon, the fuller ſhe is of light, the farther off the Sun ſhe gets: And as the Sun moveth ſloweſt, when he is higheſt in the Zodiack: ſo are thoſe ſloweſt to give, for moſt part, that are higheſt in eſtate. And that they may not ſeem to ſin without ſenſe, to be mad without reaſon, ſome ſorry ſhifts they have gotten together, whereby to defend themſelves from the danger of liberality. All or moſt of which are excellently anſwered by Solomon, Eccleſ. 11.1. to 7. And S. Paul ſeems purpoſely to ſet forth liberality by a word that ſignifieth ſimplicity, 2 Cor. 8.2. in oppoſition to that crafty and witty willneſſe of theirs, 〈…〉 That clo • k of covetouſneſſe. 1 Theſſ. 2.5. where with they thinke to cover their baſeneſſe, But be not deceived (ſaith S. Paul in a like caſe) God is not mocked: ſir whatſoever a man ſoweth that ſhall he alſo reap. He that obſerveth the winde, ſhall not ſowe; Gal 6.7. Eccle • 11.4. Hoſ 8.7. that is, he that ſtandeth to put caſes, and caſt perils, ſhall never ſhew mercy to the needy. But he that ſoweth the winde of vanity, ſhall reap the whirlwinde of miſery. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 1 Theſſ. 2.5. God ſhall pull off their vizard of covetouſneſſe, and waſh off their varniſh with rivers of brimſtone. They commonly paſſe for good honeſt men, but ſomewhat of the hardeſt, good husbands, near themſelves. But God cals and counts niggards no better then Atheiſts,Hi •• divitiae bujas nundi dicuntur alienae, depoſitae nimirü & al u • um pauperum nobis •• mmiſſae. Luk. 16.12. Pauperibus non impertire rapina eſt. Qui non cum ſo • eſt, ſervant, occid • t. Prov. 28.27. becauſe they provide not for a better life, but make their gold their God: Hypocrites, becauſe they make not conſcience of obeying every one of Gods charges, as well as any one, this, as well as the reſt: Thieves, for with-holding good from the owners thereof, Prov. 3.17. that is, from the poor that are intereſted in their goods, and for whom they are entruſted: Murtherers, laſtly: for not to doe good is to doe evil, not to ſave, is to deſtroy, as our Saviour intimateth, Luk. 6 9.

This is their ſin: and for their puniſhment: Men ſhall curſe them in their proſperity, and not pitty them in their adverſity. God ſhall ſet eſt all •• arts from them, as he did from Haman that mercileſſe man, who had none to intercede for him, in his diſtreſſe, none to ſpeak a good word for him, or to him. Himſelf alſo will turn the deaf ear to ſuch, Prov. 21.13. Let them look for nothing but judgement, rigour and hardnes, Jam. 2.13.

Next, Charge we all our ſeverall ſelves with this moſt needfull, but much neglected duty here charged upon us in the Text: where we have ſomething for our Direction, and ſomething for our Incitation. That which the Apoſtle here directs us, is, That, 1 For the matter, firſt, We do good works. 2. For the meaſure, That we be rich in good works. 3. For the manner, That we be ready to distribute. 4. For the continuance, That we be yet further Willing to communicate, that we wax not weary of well-doing; but, more perennis aquae, as a ſpring runnes after it hath runne, ſo ſhould we give after we have given, and be still doing good to others, as we have opportunity and ability.

Firſt then for the matter of our bounty, it muſt be good that we doe. Here, 1. It muſt be well gotten that we give;Rules of direction for alms-deeds. for as God hates bribery for a burnt-offering, Iſa 61.8. ſo robbery for a work of mercy, Mat 6.1. whereas our Saviour ſaith, Take heed that you doe not you ALMES before men, the Syriack Tranſlatour renders it, Take heed that you do not your justice, or righteouſneſſe before men; to teach that a • mes ſhould be of things well gotten. and to this purpoſe, the Jews called their Almesbox, Godwins Heb. an •• q. Kupha ſheltſedacbah, the cheſt of juſtice: And they expound that ſaying of Solomon, Prov. 10.2. Treaſures of wickedneſſe proſit nothing: but righteouſneſſe d • livereth from death. Righteou • neſſe,Mercer in loc. that is Almes, ſay they. And thereunto they accommodate and connect the next verſe alſo: The Lord will not ſuffer the ſoul of the righteous to famiſh: no, though he ſhould give all his goods to the poor, but he caſteth away the ſubſtance of the wicked, wherewith he thinks to make amends for his oppreſſions, and to ſet off, by his good deeds, for his bad. Selymus the great Turk could ſee this by the dim light of corrupt nature. For, when he was upon his death-bed moved by Pyrrhus (that great Baſhaw) to beſtow that abundance of wealth that he had wrongfully taken from the Perſian Merchants,Turk.b • ſt. 567. upon ſome notable Hoſpitall, for relief of the poor; he commanded it rather to be reſtored to the right owners; which was forth with done accordingly. He would not offer ex rapina holocauſtum, as too many doe amongſt us, to the ſhame of Chriſtianity. When Henry the third King of England had ſent a load of freeze to the Frier-minors to cloath them, Daniels hiſt, of Engl, fol. 168. they returned the ſame with this meſſage, That he ought not to give almes of that he had rent from the poor, neither would they accept of that abominable gift. How much leſſe then will the righteous God?

2. To the making of alms a good work, it muſt be right both quoad fontem, and quoad fin • m too.

The riſe and principle of our liberality, the fountain whence it flows muſt be, 1. Faith in God, that he doth both accept our perſons, as Abel; and will receive an offering at our hands, as Davids, Pſal. 41.1. without this faith it is impoſſible to pleaſe God, Heb. 11.6. 2. Love to our brethren, Bowels of mercy yerning over the needy, conſidering the poor weakling (whoſe health is ſpent, and wealth waſted) and deeply commiſerating him. This is to love mercy, Micah 6 8,1 Joh. 3.17. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 to draw out thy ſoul to the hungry, Iſa. 58.10. thy ſoul, and not thy ſheaf only, thy bowels, and not only thy bread. Bowels have no ſingular number in the Hebrew and Greek tongue, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Eſt char • tas actuoſum & vivum aliq • 〈◊〉 , it a que ignea p • ngitur, &c. Hier. Wolf in T • l • an • • ab philoſ • ph. M •• . 18.2. 1 Cor. 13.5. 2 Cor. 9.7. Mat. 6.7. Pſal. 11 • .5. to teach us that we muſt be much in works of mercy, and do them all out of deep and dear pitty and ſympathy. They that have pour • raied charity, have drawn her out as a naked childe with a merry countenance, covered in a cloud, with a bloudy heart in the right hand, giving honey to a Bee without wings. Charity is figured a childe, becauſe the charitable ought to be humble and courteous as a childe. Charity is pictured naked, for that ſhe ſeeketh not her own. Charity looketh merrily, God loveth a chearfull giver. Charity is covered with a cloud: Almes muſt be given privately. Charity holdeth a bloudy heart in the right-hand, A good man is mercifull and lendeth, he firſt pittieth, and then relieveth, Charity offereth honey to a Bee without wings, that is, helpeth ſuch as would, but cannot help themſelves. This is charity, without the which, though a man ſhould give all his goods to the poor, yea, and his body to be burned, he were nothing: All were to no purpoſe or profit at all. We ſee then the riſe of our good works. The end followeth, and that muſt be chiefly the glory of God in our own and other mens comfort and ſalvation. Our labour, of love in miniſtring to the Saints muſt be ſhewed toward his name, Heb. 6.10 that is, for his ſake and ſervice. Yea whatever we do in word or deed (and he that ſheweth mercy muſt both bleed inwardly, ſpeak comfortably, and act charitably) we must doe it in the name, that is, to the glory of the Lord Jeſus, giving thanks to God and the father, that he holds us worthy to do him any ſuch ſervice.Col. 3.17. Indignicertè ſumus qui ſtipem pauperi, &c. ſaith a learned Divine.Cartw. Hiſt. Chriſt. Unworthy we are doubtleſſe of ſuch an honour, as to relieve hungry, thirſty, naked Chriſt in his poor members. The Macedonians counted and called it a favour that they might have their hand in ſo good a work, 2 Cor. 8.1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. And David thanks God that of his own he will take an offering, 1 Chron. 29.9. Far be it from us to ſound a trumpet, and ſeek our ſelves, as the Phariſees: who, as they were hypocrites, that is, ſtage-plaiers (as the word properly ſignifieth) ſo they did all theatrically, hiſtrionically, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Mat. 6.1. hypocritically, to be ſeen of men. This was the Butt they ſhot at, and they had it: As Stage-plaiers have ſome ſmall piece of money given them by the ſpectatours, ſo theſe had the air of applauſe, They have their reward, ſaith our Saviour. Mercedem ſuam non Dei, ſaith Hierom; their reward, not Gods, Egregiam vero laudem, &c. let them make them merry with it, its all they are like to have. Fruit that grows by the high-way-ſide, ſeldome reſteth till it be ripe. The cackling hen loſeth her egg: ſo doth the vainglorious giver his reward. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Wherefore let him that giveth doe it with ſimplicity, with ingenuity, Rom. 12.8. not with a ſquint-reſpect to his own commendation: Let him account it enough, that he hath God the witneſſe of his heart, who will not forget his labour of love, but make ample and honourable mention thereof in that ſtately Amphitheatre, in that great Panegyris at the laſt day.Heb 12, 13. When the Judge ſhall ſet them on his right hand (which is a place both of dignity and ſafety) and ſay unto them, Come ye bleſſed, Mat. 25.34, 35. &c. For I was hungred and ye gave me meat, &c. Secret thine alms therefore: Why ſhould the left-hand know what the right hand doth? Steal we benefits upon out poor brethren, as Joſeph did the money into the ſacks. A treaſure hid is ſafeſt from theeves: Thy father that ſeeth in ſecret ſhall reward thee openly. It is reported of the Jews, that about their Alms-box they wrote this abbreviature 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 that is,Baxterſ. Agift in ſecret pacifieth wrath, Prov. 21. 14. And for the matter of our good works thus much.

Follows next the Meaſure: and ſo rich men are required to be rich in good works, to do good anſwerable to their ability, and ſometimes alſo above it, as is above-ſaid. Leſt if their receipts be found great, their layings out ſmall, God the chief Lord (who called his ſervant that had ſive talents, to account for five) ſhould caſt back ſuch lewd bils into their faces, and turn them out of their ſtewardſhip with everlaſting contempt, Where much is given, much is required. The Lord looks that rich men ſhould lay up treaſures in heaven, Mat 6.20. Now two-pence is no treaſure: That they ſhould make them friends with the riches of unrighteouſnes, which is not done with a half peny, or ſome ſmall ſum: to ſowe bountifully, 2 Cor. 9.6. and to abound unto the riches of their liberality, as thoſe poor Macedonians did, Act. 9 39. Act 102. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Que virtus inter alias celebrakatur in regthus & Egyptierum, 〈◊〉 erum 〈◊〉 in precibus, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 recit ab antur Drod Sic. lib. 1. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 1 King. 20.23 with Z • e 97. Heb. 13.16. to the ſhame of the richer Cerinthians, who were nothing ſo free and forward, 2 Cor. 8.2. Thus Zacheus is commended for giving half he had to the poor: Dorcas for the fulnes of her good works: Cornelius for his much alms to many people. Job was old excellent at this duty, Cha. 31.16, 21. ſo were alſo many others that I might here inſtance out of hiſtories.

Thirdly, For the manner (for that's all in all, that makes or mars the action) Rich men ſtand charged in the Text, to be ready to diſtribute, to come off freely and chearfully, to be ready and and ſpeedy to works of mercy, without hucking or ſhucking, conſults or delaies. Our obedience herein muſt be prompt and preſent, as Araunahs that noble Jebuſite, renowned for his bounty: He had but a Subjects purſe, but a Kings heart: Theſe things gave Araunah as a King to the King. God ſet him up an Altar, and he was ready with his ſacrifice: ſo ſhould we. to distribute and communicate forget not, omit not, grudge not, for with ſuch ſacrifices God is well pleaſed. Only, he ſtrams upon no man: whatſoever he findes in his heart to bring, that let him offer, is often reiterated in Moſes law. Men ſow chearfully in good ground, and account their ſeed better in the ground, then in the garner. And is not mercy as ſure a grain as vanity? Can we ſowe upon a better ground then the warm bowels of Jeſus Chriſt? Sow therefore plentifully, ſow chearfully: God loves a chearfull giver, and requires us to love mercy, not ſhew it only. It hath pleaſed them of Macedonia and Achaia to contribute to the poor Saints, Rom. 15.26.Mic. 6.8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . It pleaſed them, it was a free-will offering, they were not compeld to it by law, or drawn to it by importunity of friends. They did not manu dare & vultu negare, give with the hand,Dat benè, dat multum, qui dat cum munere vultum. Virtus nolentiü nulla eſt. and pull back again with the looks. That which is freely given, is twice given. And here, exerciſe will facilitate: as a ſword often drawn comes forth with eaſe. But God likes not that our alms ſhould come from us as drops of bloud from our hearts: or that it ſhould be ſqueezed out of us, as verjuice out of a crab: but that it ſlow from us, as water out of a ſpring; as light from the Sun, as honey from the comb, &c. that we be glad of an opportunity of ſhewing mercy, and ſeek it rather then be without it. Bleſſed is the man that conſidereth the poor and needy, Pſal. 41.1. Qui praeoccupat vocem petituri, as Austin expoundeth it, that prevents the beggar, and goes home to him, as Dr. Taylour uſed to do. Abraham ſat in his Tent-door, at mid-day waiting for paſſengers, whom he might receive and refreſh in their hot and hard travels. He ſtaid not to be entreated, but beſeecheth them to turn in, and take part; neither was he any peny-father in his proviſions. Be not forget full to entertain ſtrangers: for thereby ſome have entertained angels anawares, Heb. 13.2.

Fourthly, For the Constancy of their bounty; Rich men muſt be yet ſtill communicative, and not weary of well-doing. Heb. 6.10. Phil. 4.16. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Revel 2.4. Veriſimile eſt paulatim factü tenaciorem reglect à beneficentrâ, avarum. malè auditſſe. Avaritiae nomine taxari videtur bonus aliogui epiſcopus, Pat. in loc. Ye have ministred to the neceſſities of the Saints, and do alſo miniſter, ſaith the Authour to the Hebrews. And S. Paul commendeth his Macedonians, that they had ſent once and again to his neceſſities. And a little afore, I rejoyce in the Lord greatly, that now at the last your care of me hath flouriſhed again, v. 10. It had ſuffered (it ſeems) a wain, a winter, a decay; as the Epheſians alſo (and perhaps Timothy, their Angel) had left their firſt love: So theſe Philippians love and care to the poor priſoner Paul had languiſhed, but now it revived, reflouriſhed, And ye have well done, ſaith he, that ye did communicate with mine affliction, v. 14. This is to reſemble God, who cauſeth every day his Sun to ſhine, and his rain to fall even upon rebels and reprobates alſo: to teach us, whiles we have time, no do good to all, even thoſe that are unworthy, if in extream neceſſity. Amongſt the Manichees it was a capitall crime, to give a cruſt to one that was not a Manichee. But if we will do nothing for the man, yet ſomething in that caſe, we ſhould do for manhood.Iſa 58. Hide not thine eyes from thine own fleſh, from one that is a man as thy ſelf art: The good Samaritan did not, and is commended. Howbeit, the houſhold of faith muſt eſpecially be looked to,Lam. 3. and that continually, as God renueth his mercy to them every morning, nay every moment. He gives unto all men, and at all times liberally, and hits no man in the teeth; Jam. 1.5. unleſſe it be with his ſeldom ſeeking to him.Joh. 16.24. Iſa. 30.18. Hitherto, ye have asked me nothing, ſaid our Saviour to his diſciples, that yet had asked him many things, and obtained them.Eccl. 18. But to him it ſeemed nothing, who waits to ſhew them mercy. The eye is not ſatisfied with ſeeing, nor the ear with hearing: no more is God with doing good to his people. Bleſſed be God, Pſal. 68.19. Pſal. 103. Pſal. 32. Pſal. 36.10. Luk. 6.36 with Mat. 5.48. ſaith the Church, that daily ladeth us with benefits, that crowneth us with loving kindeneſſes, and compaſſeth us about with new ſongs of deliverance. O bontinue thy loving kindeneſſe, ſaith David. It is in the originall, Draw it out. Gods mercies to his are a continued ſeries, there is a concatenation, a connexion betwixt them. Now the rule is, Be mercifull, as your heavenly Father is mercifull. Numb. 14.24. Implevit poſt me. Seldome mercy is as little accepted, as ſeldom praier. For which another Evangeliſt hath, Be ye perfect, as your Father in heaven is perfect. The perfection of a godly man is To follow God fully, as Caleb did; to have a heart full of goodneſſe, as thoſe Romans, chap. 15.14. and a life full of good works, as Tabitha, Act. 9 33. To follow on to know the Lord, and to doe good to men, whiles he hath a day to live. In the morning ſowe thy ſeed, &c. Eccl. 11.

Which to do that we fail not, faint not, look up, laſtly, to the recompence of reward, which is large and liberall. Such as are thus forward to do good for the matter, rich in good works, for the meaſure, ready to diſtribute, for the manner, and willing to communicate for the conſtancy of their bounty, they ſhall not loſe all, ſaith the Text, nay they ſhall gain a great deal both here and hereafter. Prov. 11.25. Meritò manus illa corruptionis expers, quae neminem mendicare, oſarire, in miſeria jacere perpeſſa eſt. Banfinius. Bed Hiſt Aug lib 3 cap. 6.

Here it ſhall go well with them: they ſhall lay up a ſure foundation for their ſouls, bodies, names, eſtates, poſterity.

Firſt, For their ſouls, The liberall ſoul ſhall be made fat: and he that watereth ſhall be watered himſelf. His ſoul ſhall be like a watered garden, &c. Iſa. 58.8, 9. a plain and plentifull place. Of Stephen King of Hungary, and of Oſwald ſometimes King of England it is ſtoried, That their right hands, though dead, never putrified; becauſe much exerciſed in helping and relieving the neceſſitous and afflicted. Sure it is, that the ſouls of ſuch as do it in manner afore-ſaid, decay not, die not, wither not. See pro. 11.17. Luk. 16.11, 12, &c. Thus for grace; and for peace, wealth never comforts the heart till it be beſtowed, till diſtilled, as it were, in good works. The ſpirits of wealth comfort the conſcience.

Secondly, For their bodies; If thou draw out thy ſoul to the hungry, then ſhall thy health ſpring forth speedily, Iſa. 58. But ſay the mercifull man be ſick, as he may and muſt, God will make his bed in all his ſicknes: God will ſtir up feathers under him: his ſoul ſhall be at eaſe, and his body be ſweetly refreſhed: mercy ſhall be his cordial, his pillow of repoſe, as it was to reverend Mr Whately of Banbury, of whom I have ſpoken elſwhere.In my Commentary on Mat. 5.7.

Thirdly, For their names: The liberall ſhall have all love and reſpect with men, all good repute and report both alive and dead. And a good name we know, is better then ointments, Eccleſ. 7.1. riches, Prov. 22.1. life it ſelf. Whereas the vile ſhall not be called liberall, nor Nabal called Nadib, the churl bountifull in Chriſts kingdom, Iſa. 32.5. Gods people ſhall not ſpare to call a ſpade a spade, a niggard a niggard. And although he applaud himſelf at the ſight of his abundance, not caring though the world hiſſe and hoot at him: yet he ſhall paſſe among all for a hog in a trough,Populus me ſibilat, at mihi plaudo ipſe domi ſimulac nummos contempler in area. Juven. for a boar in a ſtie, and be no otherwiſe eſteemed or accounted then the great Turk; of whom it is ſaid, That where ever he ſets his foot, nothing grows after him. In a word, God will curſe him, men will curſe him, and wiſh to be rid of him: the place where he lives, longs for a vomit to ſpue him out as an unprofitable burden, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Hein. ſuch as the very ground groans under.

Fourthly,Iſa. 3 2, 8. For their eſtates: The liberall man deviſeth liberall things, and by liberall things he ſhall ſtand. Eleemoſyna ars omnium quaeſtuoſiſſima. Chryſ. Quicquid pauperibus ſpargimus nobis colligimus D Beddingſ. Manus pauperü gazophylacium Ghriſi i. Pſal. 112. A man would think he ſhould fall rather, by being ſo bountifull: but he takes a right courſe to thrive: for getting is not the way to abundance, but giving, as we ſee in the Samaritan, The gainfulleſt art is alms-giving, ſaith Chryſostom. Whatſoever we ſcatter to the poor, we gather for our ſelves, ſaith another. Riches laid out this way are laid up, Non percunt ſed parturiunt, ſaith a third. The poor mans hand is Christs treaſury, Christs bank, ſaith an Ancient: By our liberality he accounts himſelf both gratified and engaged, Prov. 19.17. And his bare word is better then any mans bond. Heaven and earth muſt be empty, ere he fail to repay. God will bleſſe the mercifull mans ſtock and ſtore, Deut. 15.10. his righteouſneſſe and his riches together ſhall endure for ever: He that giveth to the poor ſhall not lack, Prov. 28, 27. that's a bargain of Gods own making.M. John Rogers his Treatiſe of love. A certain poor Miniſter being asked an alms, called to his wife to know what money was in the houſe: And underſtanding that there was no more then one three-pence only; give him that, ſaid he, for we must ſowe, or elſe we ſhall never reap. A certain good Biſhop of Millain, Malancth apud lo Manl. in loc. com p. 360. journeying with his ſervant, was met by poor people that begged ſomewhat of him. He commanded his ſervant to give them all that little money that he had, which was three crowns, The ſervant (thinking with himſelf, that it were beſt keep ſomewhat for their own uſe) gave only two of the three to the poor, reſerving the third to bear their own charges at night. Soon after, certain Nobles meeting the Biſhop, and knowing him to be a good man, and bountifull to the poor, commanded two hundred crowns to be delivered to the Biſhops ſervant for his maſters uſe. The ſervant having received the money ran with great joy, and told his maſter. Ah, ſaid the Biſhop, what wrong hast thou done both me and thy ſelf? Si enim tres dediſſes trecentos accepiſſes. Surely if thou hadst given thoſe three crowns, as I appointed thee, thou hadst received for them three hundred. So, thou haſt loſt me a hundred crowns to day. God's a liberal paimaſter, and all his retributions are more then bountifull.

Laſtly, For their poſterity. The righteous is mercifull and lendeth, and his ſeed is bleſſed, Pſal. 37.26. Jonathan is paid for his kindeneſſe to David in Mephiboſheth, Jethro for his love to Moſes in the Kenites, 1 Sam. 15.6. ſome hundred of years after, he (their Anceſtour) was dead. The Aegyptians might not be unkindely dealt withall, for their harbouring the Patriarchs, though they afflicted their poſterity. But Moabites and Ammonites were baſtardized and excluded the Tabernacle to the tenth generation, for a meer omiſſion,Deut, 23.4. Becauſe they met not Gods Iſrael with bread and water in the wilderneſſe. Let there be none to extend mercy unto him (ſaith the Pſalmiſt by a ſpirit of prophecy) neither let there be any to favour his fatherleſſe children: And why? Becauſe that he remembred not to ſhew mercy. Pſal. 109.12, 16. This was fulfilled in Haman, and is fulfilled in daily experience. Hence riches ill gotten or ill kept ſhift maſters ſo oft. It is not true that is commonly ſpoken, Happy is that ſon whoſe father goes to the devil: for ſuch goods ſeldome proſper, except it be with ſome odde one,Dan. 4.27. that by repentance breaks off, and heals his fathers ſin by mercifulneſſe to the poor; and ſo makes him friends with thoſe riches of unrighteouſneſſe. So our Saviour cals them, either becauſe rich men are for moſt part unrighteous themſelves, or the ſons of unrighteous perſons: or elſe, unrighteous, that is, uncertain, vain,Luk. 16.9. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , hoc eſt incertus, vanus, ſallax, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 enim ex idiotiſ mo hebraico ac. cipitur etiam pro vero, neceſſerio, ſumo, &c. pator, Lexic. vain, deceitfull, ſuch as will give us the ſlip: for ſo the word may be taken, according to the uſe of the Hebrew and Syriack tongues. His riches periſh by evil travel, ſaith Solomon: and he begetteth a ſon, and there is nothing in his hand. Eccl. 5.14. For either he leaves it to a prodigall, that rides to hell with golden ſpurs, and forks it abroad, as faſt as the miſer his father raked it together. Or, if he be never ſo good an husband, yet uſually he thrives not, but moles as ſnow before the Sun. So that a man had better leave his childe a wallet to beg from door to door, then a curſed hoard of goods either gotten by evil arts, or ſpared, when they ſhould have been ſpent, upon the poor and needy.

Thus for the life preſent, Mercifull men lay up in ſtore a good foundation both for themſelves and theirs.

As for the life to come, They lay hold hereby upon eternall life: which by good works is, 1. Aſſured them here, Prov. 14.21. Prov. 11.17. Mat. 5 7. Jam. 2.13.2. Enjoyed of them hereafter, 1. At the hour of death: for when riches ſhall fail, riches well uſed ſhall let us into haven, Luk. 16.9. God freely crowning his own grace in us. 2. At the day of judgement, when there effectuall faith ſhewn by your works ſhall be found to praiſe, honour and glory before God, Angels and men: Chriſt mentioning and celebrating their good deeds only, ſuch as they had forgotten,1 Pet 1 7. or thought he had taken no notice of, and ſhall therefore ask, When ſaw we thee hungry, and ſed thee, naked, and clothed thee, &c. But there is a book of remembrance written be fore him of all the particulars, Mal. 3.17. Qui non dedit micav, non obtinuit guitam. which ſhall then be produced. When mercileſſe men ſhall meet with their own meaſure, as Dives who denied crums, and could not therefore obtain a drop of water to cool his tongue: they ſhall in vain tire out the deaf mountains to quaſh them to pieces, or grinde them to pouder: but (will they nill they) muſt receive judgement without merey, becauſe they ſhewed no mercy. Then ſhall Mercy rejoyce againſt damnation: or glory over it, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , J • un. 2.12. as over it's adverſary. A godly man moved with compaſſion lifts up his head, and overcomes the fear of being condemned in judgement. He can tender to God mercy, and melting-heartedneſſe, and thereby expect the ſame from him, as David did, Pſal 86.2. Preſerve my ſoul, for I am mercifull. Alphouſus King of Spain, was in great likelihood to have been made King of Romans: but loſt it to Richard of England: For being a great Mathematician (ſaith the Chronicler) he was drawing of lines, when he ſhould have been drawing his purſe; Daniel hiſt. of Eng fol. 174. and ſo fell from his high hopes. So doth many a man from his poſſibilities of heaven, by buſying himſelf about many things, and not attending the opportunites of love and good works. Joſeph made a gain of the famine, and bought up the land of Aegypt: ſo might we of the poor, and buy heaven. Not for any worth of the work: (for alas, what proportion? No more, ſurely, then betwixt a kingdome and a nut-ſhell: But) becauſe faithfull is he who hath promiſed, who alſo will do it, not to the half as Herod, but to the whole of his kingdome.

Ambition. 1 JOHN 2.16.

For all that is in the world, the luſt of the fleſh, the lust of the eye, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but of the world.

PLeaſure, profit, preferment (called here the luſt of the fleſh, the luſt of the eye, and the pride of life) are the worldlings Trinity, to the which he performeth inward and outward worſhip. According to the three things which the woman by falſe ſuggeſtion ſaw in the tree for meat, for the eyes, and for prudence. And according to our Saviours three-fold temptation, Mat. 4. Doct. solinu. the laſt whereof by the vain pomp and glory of the world, he could leaſt of all endure, and therefore bids the Tempter Avaunt. Our Apoſtle, ver. 13. of this Chapter tels us, That a man may be very mortified, even a Father, and yet very ſubject to dote on the world: which may be fitly likened to the ſerpent Seytnle, whereof it is reported, that when ſhe cannot overtake the flying paſſengers, ſhe doth with her beautifull colours ſo aſtoniſh and amaze them, that they have no power to paſſe away till ſhe have ſtung them. Balaam could not but go after the wages of wickedneſſe, the preferment that was profered him. Nay Barue (a far better man) is ſeeking great things for himſelf, Hezekiah ſhewing his treaſury, Jonas over-tender of his reputation, Nicodemus for the ſame cauſe, coming haltingly to Chriſt, as a night-bird; and the Apoſtles ſtrangely tranſported with an idle conceit of an earthly Kingdome, wherein they dream'd there ſhould be (as once in Davids and Solomons daies) a diſtribution of honours and officers. Hence ſo many frivolous and fruitleſſe queſtions and requeſts: as that of the mother of Zebedees children, put on by her ambitious ſons, who were aſhamed to make the motion. Yea many times moſt unſeaſonably and unſavourily, when Chriſt had been fore-warning them of his ignominious death, and fore arming them againſt the ſcandall of the croſſe, they fell into thoſe abſurd diſputes, who ſhould be the greateſt amongſt them, and have the higheſt place of preferment, as Mar. 9 31, 32, 33, 34. And whereas our Saviour diſſwaded them this ſolly, and ſet a childe in the midſt of them to learn them lower thoughts, S. John ſoon ſated with ſuch ſad diſcourſe, interrupts his maſter: and laying hold on ſomething he had ſaid, v. 37. tels a ſtory of another buſineſſe, v. 38. Yea,Nazianz. ſo ſowred were they and ſwoln with this Phariſaicall haven, that they were at it again the third time, Luk. 22.24. And that, 1. After that our Saviour had fore-told them that his death ſhould fall out within three daies. 2. When they had newly received the Lords-Supper, that 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as a Father cals it. 3. After that Chriſt had waſhed their feet to teach them a leſſon of humility and heavenly mindedneſſe. So ambitious are the beſt by nature, ſo licoriſh after earthly honours.

And that becauſe they are ſo near us, and ſo naturall to us, they dazle our weak eyes: and, as a ſawcer held cloſe to the eyes cauſeth that we cannot ſee a mountain that is before: ſo theſe poor things over-prized, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 2 Pet. 1. makes us ſand-blinde, and ſuch as cannot ſee far off, thoſe crowns, ſcepters, kingdoms, glories, beauties, braveries above, that ſhould draw up our affections. Mother earth (ſince we loſt para life) gets our hearts. Cardinall Burhon will not loſe his part in Paris, Act and Mon. fol. 899. Ibid 902. Godwins Ca • . Aſſiduo ſamulitij obſequio ase. rant comes unus, &c. • ex Platonicus. for his part in Paradiſe. Cardinall Wolſey tode thorow London with twenty great mules for his ſumpter-horſes; cauſed his Cardinals hat (when it was firſt ſent him) to be ſet upon a Cup-board at Westminſter, and tapers round about it: ſo that the greateſt Duke in the land muſt make courteſie thereunto, and to his empty ſeat, he being away. He had as much yearly revenue as all the Biſhops and Deans of this Kingdome put together had. And for his houſhold attendance, he had one Earl, nine Barons, a great ſort of Knights and Eſquires, and of others of inferiour rank, four hundred at leaſt. Well therefore might Bayfield the Martyr conclude of him,Act. and Mon. fol. 954. My Lord Cardinall is no good man; for Chriſt never taught him to follow riches and promotions, to wear ſhoes of ſilver and gilt, ſet with pearls and precious ſtones: Nor Chriſt had never two croſſes of ſilver, two axes, nor pillars of ſilver and gilt, &c. Eraſmus tels of a Preacher at Rome, Eraſm. Eccleſi aſtes, ſite de ratisxe concionandi. that delivered himſelf thus before the Pope and his Cardinals, Matto ſan Peirro, ſan Paulo mat: that is, S. Peter was a fool, S. Paul alſo a fool. And being convented for this Dectrine, he thus explained himſelf,D. Heylins Geo. p. 185. Either they were fools that lived ſo poorly, or you (their ſucceſſours) are too blame, that live ſo pompouſly. Others make mention of a certain painter, who being blamed by a Cardinall for colouring the viſages of Peter and Poul too red, tartly replied, That he painted them ſo, as bluſhing at the ambition of their ſucceſſours. it is thought of Cardinall Pool, that toward his later end, a little before his coming from Rome to England, he began ſomewhat to ſavour the doctrine of Luther, and was no leſſe ſuſpected at Rome, Act. and Mon. fol. 17 • 0. and therefore put by the Popedome. Not withſtanding the pomp and glory of the world afterward carried him a way to play the Papiſt, as it did Demas: of whom there are that write, that after he forſook S. Paul, he became a Prieſt in an Idol-Temple. • ulianus horcri bar negi • bo mit es pioa ocare quam tern entis cogere ſtuduit. Nazianz. The Authour to the Hebrews reckons and ranks the tempting and alluring promiſes of preferment among the bloudy deeds of the Heathen perſecutours, They were ſawn aſunder, they were tempted, Heb. 11.37. but no way prevailed againſt: As neither was that heroicall Luther. Vergerius treating with him from the Pope, put him in minde of Aeneas Sylvius, who following his own opinions with much ſlavery and labour, could get no further preferment then to be Canon of Trent; But being changed to the better, became Biſhop, Cardinall, and ſinally Pope Pius the ſecond. 〈◊〉 of C • unc. of Trent, lo. 73.He called to his memory Beſſarion of Nice, who of a poor Caloier of Trapezond became a great renowned Cardinall, and wanted not much of being Pope. This had been ſemewhat to a man, Cui embitionis ſalſugo bibnlam animam poſſederet. But this Crmiſix of mortification cried cut with S. Paul, I am crucified to the world, and the world to me, Contemptus eſt a me Romarus & favor & furor, I care neither for the fawns nor frowns of Rome. Of the ſame mould and metall was D. I atſour, Martyr, whom to reduce, they premiſed him not only his parden, but great promotion, and a Biſhoprick: Sed ſurdo fabulam; they could not perſwade him, for he looked for a better reſurrection. So did William Hunter, Act. and Mon. for. 1386. another zeale us Martyr, with whom, after his condemnation, Biſhop Bonner perſwaded, ſaying: If thou wilt recant, I will make thee a free-man in the City, and give thee 40lb in good money to ſet up thine occupation withall; or I will make thee ſteward of mine houſe, and ſet thee in office, Ibid. 1397. &c. ibid. 1367. But a good heart will rather lie in the duſt then riſe by wickedneſſe: and ſooner part with all, then with the peace of a good conſcience. Ibid. 1578. Thus Hooper deſired rather to be diſcharged of his Biſhoprick then yeeld to certain Ceremonies: Latimer at the coming in of the ſix Articles in King henry the 8. time reſigned up his office, and remained a great ſpace unbiſhopped. Hermannus Archbiſhop of Colen reformed his Church from certain Papiſticall ſuperſtitions, uſing therein the aid and advice of Martin Bucer. Ibid 315. Wherefore he was depoſed by the Emperour, which he patiently ſuffered. Biſhop Ridley, when Q Mary was proclaimed, ſpeedily repairing to Fremingham to ſalute her, Ibid. 1280. had ſuch cold welcome there, that being deſpoiled of all his dignities he was ſent back on a ſame halting horſe to the Tower. But God no doubt recompenſed theſe mens loſſes as that King of Poland did his noble ſervant Zeliſlaus: having loſt his hand in his wars, Theodoret. l. 3. Qui pro Chriſti nomine amiſerat tribunatum, retribueaſe, Chriſto, accepit imperium. he ſent him a golden hand for it. Valentinian tribune to Julian the Apoſtate, was by him diſcarded and baniſhed for ſtriking a Sextan, who had ſprinkled him with Heatheniſh holy-water, as he went before the Emperour into a certain I doltemple. But within leſſe then two years after, Valentinian was called home and created Emperour. And that I may uſe the words of Oroſius, He that for Chriſts names ſake had lost a Tribuneſhip, within a while after ſucceeded his perſecutour in the Empire it ſelf. Chriſt is a liberall paimaſter: and all his retributions are more then bountifull.

The Pope his pretended Vicar is not ſo. He promiſeth our Engliſh ſugitives indeed,Os Papae & cul • Diabo'i in codem, unt praedicameuto. as large as the devil did, All theſe things will I give thee, &c. But when that all comes to all, Sanders is ſtarved; Stapleton made Profeſſour of a petty Univerſity, ſcarce ſo good as one of our free-ſchools: William Raynolds is nominated to a ſmall Vicarage under value.D. Featley his Tranſubit, exploded. p 9. On Harding his Holineſſe beſtow'd a Prebend of Gaunt, or to ſpeak more properly, a Gaunt Prebend: Roffenſis had a Cardinals hat ſent him, but his head was cut off before it came. Allin had a Cardinals hat, but with ſo thin lining (means to ſupport his ſtate) that he was commonly called, The ſtarveling Cardinall. When he createth Cardinals, his words are,Eſtote francs noſtri, & principes noſtri. Be ye brethren to us, and Princes of the world. And indeed ſome of them have Princes revenues, as the Cardinall of Toledo, Ments, Collen, &c. and Princes ſpirits, as Cardinall Columnus, Act. and Mon. fol. 500. who when the Pope threatned to take away his Cardinals hat, He preſently replied, That then he would put on an helmet to pull him out of his throne. Eraſmus writes, that he knew ſome, who when they were like to die would give great ſums of mony for a Cardinals hat, that they might be ſo ſtiled upon their tombs and monuments.O vigilantem Conſulem qui toto Conſulatus ſui tempore ſomnum, oculis non videl l Pſal. 84 2 Cor 5.9. 1 Theſſ 4.11. Funccius ante ſuppticium ſertur hoc diſtechon pronunciaſſe, Diſce meo exemplo mandato munere ſungl; Et ſuge ctu peſlem 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Melch Adam. in vita. Herod. l. 2. K Knute the Dane cauſed the falſe Edrics head to be ſet upon the high eſt part of the tower of London: therein performing his promiſe to a traitour of advancing him above any lord of the land. Daniels hiſt. p. 19. Ier, 22. Sic Senecio apud Senecam Suaſor. l. 1. and ſo ambitious were the Romans of the Conſulſhip, that when Maximus died in the laſt day of his office, Caninius petitioned Caeſar for that part of the day that remained: whence that ſo memorated jeſt of Tully, O vigilant Conſull, who never ſaw ſleep all the time of his office! Pitty it were but that theſe men ſhould have had what they ſo greatly deſired, ſo dearly purchaſed, They have their reward, ſaith our Saviour, of ſuch. A poor reward, a little breath of popular applauſe, ſuch as is not able to blow one cold blaſt upon ungodly great ones, then when they ſhall be hurried from their ſtately Palaces, and hurled into the burning lake: there to cry, Nos inſenſati, We fools, ſhould have been as ambitious of heavens honours with Moſes, Heb 11. of getting an office in Gods houſe with David, of keeping a good conſcience with Paul, of being quiet, and medling with our buſineſſe, as he wils his Theſſalonians. This if joannes Funccius the Chronologer, and Justus Jonas the Lawyer (two learned Dutch-men) had done, they had never died (as they did) by the hands of the hang-man. But this is often ſeen to be the end of the ambitious, as of Abſolom, Haman, Pharaoh Ophra (Jer. 44.30) whom Herodotus calleth Apryes, and telleth us, that he uſually boaſted that he cared not for any either God or man that ſhould ſeek to take away his Kingdome. But at length he was taken in battle by Amaſis one of his own officers, and ſtrangled by the Aeyptians, his own people. Hamio was hanged at Carthage for his ambition. Roger Mortimer here at Tiburn in Edward the ſeconds time, and a hundred more, whom I might eaſily mention. What got moſt of the Caeſars by their over-haſty preferment, Niſi ut citiùs interficerentur, a one ſaith, but to be ſlain the ſooner, Caſar Borgia Duke of Valence, emulating Julius Caeſar, uſed this ſaying of his, Aut Caeſar, aut nullus. Not long after, he was ſlain in the Kingdome of Navarre. Jehoahaz ſonne of joſiah (Ieremy ſeems to call him Shallum) though younger then his brother Iehoiakim, ambitioufly ſteps into the throne after his fathers death: And before he was well warm in it, he had great thoughts, and would not take it as his father did. He would build a ſtately Palace, much enlarge himſelf,M. Rob Harris his Abuers Punerall. 2 King. 23.34. and (as it ſeemeth by one affix in the Text, Jer. 22.24. ſaith a learned Divine) he would take in a piece of Gods houſe too. But within a while after he was carried captive to Aegypt for his a ambition, and died there ingloriouſly. So did Alexander the great in the midſt of his victories. He required of the Jews that their dates ſhould be taken from his raign, and all the Prieſts ſons born that year ſhould be called Alexanders. Into Grecia he ſent to be holden a god by them. Apelles pictured him with a thunderbolt.Plin l. 6 c. 16. Lyſippus with this poſie, Jupiter, aſſerui terram mihi, tu aſſere coelum; O Jupiter take thou heaven: for the earth I challenge to my ſelf. With which pictures Alexander was ſo delighted, that he proelaimed none ſhould take his picture, but Lyſippus and Apelles. As for Caliſthenes the Philoſopher that diſſwaded him from theſe vanities, he was carried about in a cage, in a moſt approbrious manner. That made him to be cut off quickly, and his family to be rooted out, as the Angel fore-telleth, Dan. 11.4 And as he might have been fore-warned by the example of Ahaſhueroſh, that is, Xerxes, the ſon of a former Darius (not the ſame, that he over-threw) who though he were the King of 127 Provinces (Eſth. 1.2.) yet was ready to fight for more. He had newly ſubdued Aegypt, and ſoon after was addreſſing himſelf for the conqueſt of Greece: But failed of his deſigne, and was glad to eſcape for his life in a ſmall boat, being ſhortly after ſlain in his palace by Artabanus one of his own officers. Then he, Ʋt cui modò ad vict oriam terra defuerit, deeſset ad ſepulturam. Velleius de Pompeio. Nudus paſcit aves, &c. Claud. Danchift. f. 50. that could not hope ever to ſee all the land that he poſſeſſed, and yet could not be quiet whilſt he heard of more, was forced to take up with his length in a place of buriall. Great Pompey had not ſo much, and William the Conquerours corps lay unburied three daies: his interment being hindered by one that claimed the ground to be his.

O therefore that our aſpiring Ambitioniſts would but meaſure themſelves by their own moddle,Application. take the length of their own bodies, as he did once in the duſt where he lay laſt: conſider what poor things they are, as they proceed from the ſlime of their parents: How helpleſſe in their birth, how uncertain of their life, how little a thing will cloath them and feed them, how little a thing will make an end of them. A little viper, a little ſpider, a little needle at their hearts will kill them: then, a little ſheet will wind them, a little grave hold them, a little worme eat out their hearts. And ſhould ſuch think great things of themſelves,Gens haec quanquam bonoiem noſelant, honerani tamen ſupra modum affectant Garald. Cambrenſ. or ſeek great things for themſelves? And yet every mothers childe of us are too much the true ſons of our great grand-mother Eve, and would be more then we are. This Nation (ſaith one concerning the wilde Iriſh) as alſo all other barbarous Nations, though they know not what honour is, yet they affect above meaſure to be honoured. Three of their Kings being derided for their rude habits and faſhions rebelled in Henry the ſeconds daies. Man bears nothing ſo impatiently as contempt, deſires nothing ſo much as reſpect with others. I have ſinned (ſaid Saul) yet honour me be fore the people. Jehu muſt be ſeen, or all's loſt.Ho die me aut Pontiſicem vſdebis aut exulü. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 'Dio in Nero. I fear leſt the fugitives will mock me, ſaid Zedekiah. This day you ſhall ſee me return from Court either high-Prieſt or an exile, ſaid Caeſar to his mother. Let him kill me, ſo he may be Emperour, ſaid ſhe of her ſon Nero. Ambition rides without reins, as Tullia did over the dead body of her father, to be made a Queen: And where it hath poſſeſt it ſelf thorowly of the ſoul, it turns the heart into ſteel, and makes it uncapable of a conſcience, as we ſee in Abimelech, Haman, Athaliah, &c. All ſins will eaſily down with the man that is reſolved to riſe. In the year of Chriſt 467. Timotheus Herulus, when he could not other wiſe get a Biſhoprick, went, by night, all about the Monks cels in Alexandria, and, calling them each by his name, told them, that he was an Angel ſent from God to require them to caſt out Proterius their Biſhop, and to chuſe in his place Timotheus Herulus. And having hereby gained them to his ſide, and gotten a great ſort of the rude rabble by gifts and fair promiſes to adhere to him,Funeij Chrouel. he invaded the Biſhoprick of Alexandria by force, ſlew the good Biſhop, and ſix others with him on an Eaſter-day, at the foot of the font, whither he had fled for ſhelter, caſt out his dead body, drew it all about, and afterwards burnt it. So powerfully did the myſtery of iniquity work even in thoſe better times. Zene the Emperour laid a paper on the altar, that God might write therein the name of him who ſhould be Biſhop of Conſtantinople. But Flavitias, corrupting the Sextan of the Church, cauſed him to write in his name,Niceph. l. 1. and ſo was made Biſhop. When none other would lift. Hildebrand up into Peters Chair, he gat up himſelf: for who could better judge of him then himſelf? Harden thy fore-head (ſaith Calvus to Vatinius) and ſay boldly, that thou deſervest the Praetorſhip better then Cato. Perfrica frontë & digniorem te dit, qui Praetor fieres quam catonem. Quin, l. 9. • .2. ambition, I confeſſe, is not ordinarily ſo broad ſpoken, but goes difguiſed,Turk, biſt. 515. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. • 10 Nee ferrs poreſt Caſarve priore a Pom pe • uſve parem. Lucan. D. heylins Geo. p. 103. under a vail of modeſty; neceſſity, religion, &c. as in thoſe that diſparage themſelves, that they may draw in others to commend them: as in Richard the third, who pleaded the neceſſiry of the State for his abhorred uſurpation: And as to S lym • the Turk, and Hiſmael the Perſian, who did, under the colour and zeal of their religion, both pretend juſt cauſes of warre; although their evil diſſembled ambitions deſires plainly declared unto the world, that they both ſhot at one and the ſame mark, the extending the bounds of their great Empires. There were many pretences given out for the civil warre betwixt Pompey and Caeſar (ſaith the Hiſtorian) but if you'll have the truth of it, the very cauſe was the deſire of preeminence and fole-government. The one could not bear a ſuperiour, nor the other an equall, The ſame was the ground of all the quarrell of old, between the Biſhops of Conſt intinople and Rome: as, of later time, between Francis King of France, and Charles the fiſt Emperour of Germany. And is ſtill between the Kings of Spain, and other Monarches of Chriſtendom, whileſt they labour ſo earneſtly the ſetting up of their Catholike Monarchy. When Captain Drake took St Domingo in America, 1585. in the Town-hall were be ſeen the King of Spains arms; and under them a globe of the world, Camd Eliz. 285 out of which aroſe a horſe with his fore-feet caſt forth with this inſcription, NON SVFFICIT ORBIS, The world is not enough for me to conquer. This was laughed at,Romanoi geminos uuum non caperet regnum, quos unum ur • i reperat holpttium, Cyprian. as an argument of the Spaniards avarice and ambition, which indeed is unſatisfiable. One womb could hold Romulus and Remus, not one Kingdom. Athens could not contain two Alcibiades, nor Sparta two Lyſandens. Alexander would not divide the Perſian Empire with Darius. Our Henry the ſecond crowned his eldeſt ſon Henry, whiles he was yet alive, Dan hui. l. 100 and that ſet him a ſeeking his fathers death. He alſo had made his ſecond ſonne John, Harl of Cornwall, Dorſet, Sommerſet. Nottingham, Darby and Lancaſter. Which mighty eſtate was not a means to ſatisfie but encreaſe his deſires, and make him more dangerous at home. Ibid. 114. Ambition like the Crocodile, groweth while it liveth: or like the Ivy which riſing at the foot, will over-peer the higheſt wall. Baſe it is and ſlaviſh; it will fall down to riſe,Relat. of Weſt relig. crouch and creep to mount. Sixtus Quintus, ſaith one, was the moſt crouching humble Cardinal that ever was lodg'd in an oven, and the moſt proud, ambitious Pope that ever ware crown, And Paul the third (ſaith Thuanus) covered his deep ambition for a long time with as deep diſſimulation of ſobriety, gravity, ſanctimony and bodily infirmity, Thuan. biſt. l. 1. cap. 16. Act. and Mon. fol. 993. whereof when he had once got that dignity, he made a full diſcovery. Biſhop Bonner at firſt ſeemed to be a good man, a favourer of Luthers doctrines, and advanced he was only by the Lord Cromwell, for whom nevertheleſſe (after his execution) Bonner had not a good word, but the lewdeſt, vileſt, and bittereſt he could ſpeak; Ibid. 1087. calling him the rankeſt heretike that ever lived, and that it had been good he had been diſpatcht long ago. Alſted. Chron. p 376. Aeneas Sylvius defended this truth, That the Councel was above the Pope, and commended the Germans for oppoſing the Pope. But when he ſaw that this was not the way to preferment, he turned tippet, taught the contrary Doctrine, and became Pope. In the inthronization of the Pope; before he is ſet in his Chair, and puts on his Triple crown, a piece of tow or wad of ſtraw is ſet on fire before him, and one appointed to ſay, Sic tranſit gloria mundi, D. Feat'ey at Sir Humphrey Lindes funeral. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Act. 25.23. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Mat. 4.8. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , 1 Cor. 7.31. Pſal 39.7. Iſa 61.6. Glory is in Greek tranſlated riches. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 1 Sam 25.6. Sua cui que civitati religio Laeli eſt noſtra nobis. Stantibus Hieroſolymis, &c. Pro L. Flacco. The glory of this world is but a blaze. This, if it were well conſidered by thoſe ambitious Biſhops, they would not buy repentance at ſo dear a rate. S. Luke cals all Agrippa's pomp a phantafie: S. Mathew all the worlds glory an opinion: S. Paul a mathematicall figure, that is ſomething in the minde, nothing out of it. surely in a vain ſhew walketh every man, ſaith David, ſurely he diſquiets himſelf in vain, heaping up riches, and by riches honours, according to that of Labans ſons, murmuring againſt Jacob, Gen. 31.1, Of that which was our fathers hath he made all this glory, that is, all this wealth, as the Chaldee expoundeth it: for riches make glory, get reſpect, Thus ſhall ye ſay to him that liveth, ſaith David of rich Nabal: for poor men are looked upon as dead men out of minde. Hence Tully judgeth the Jews religion to be naught, becauſe they were ſo oft overcome and impoveriſhed: but the religion of Rome to be right, becauſe the Romans proſpered and became Lords of the world. Hence Aigoland King of Arragon, coming to the Court of Charles the great, and promiſing to be baptized, when he ſaw many poor people expecting alms from the Emperours table, and asking what they were? was anſwered, That they were the ſervants of God, he ſpeedily returned and deſperately proteſted, That he would not ſerve that God, which could no better preferre and provide for his ſervants. But Chriſts Kingdom is not of this world, I know thy poverty, Heyl. Geog p. 69. ſaith he to one of thoſe ſeven Churches, but thou art rich, rich in faith, in good works, &c. Iſa. 43 4. And thou art honourable, For ſince thou waſt precious in my ſight, thou haſt been honourable, and I have loved thee. Vertue is a thouſand Eſcucheons. And nothing ſo ennobles as grace,Gen, 1.20, 21. and being within the Covenant, I have bleſſed Iſhmael: twelve Princes ſhall he beget: but my Covenant will I establiſh with Iſaac. The Nobles of Iſael made their ſtaves (the enſignes haply of their honour) inſtruments of the common good, Numb. 21.18 And, Whoſoever will be great among you, let him be your ſervant, Mat. 20.26. Thoſe Nobles of Tekoah are much blamed and blemiſhed. for that they put not their necks to the Lords yoke, Nehem. 3.1. But Theodoſius ſhall ever be renowned, That held it a greater honour to be a member of the Church, then Head of the Empire. The righteous ſhall be bad in everlaſting remembrance, but the name of the wicked ſhall rot; as Beckets now doth,Novi bi ſancti de veteribus mibi dubium mo veat, dixit Beſ ſarion. Dan hiſt. 99. who was ſo ſolemnly Sainted by the Pope. And yet 48. years after, ſaith the French Hiſtory, it was diſputed among the Doctours of Paris, whether he were damned or ſaved? And one Roger a Norman maintained, That this Saint had juſtly deſerved death, and ſuffered not as a Martyr but malefactour. This was to call a spade a spade: according to that of the Prophet, fore-telling that in the kingdome of Chriſt,Iſa. 32.5. The vile perſon ſhould no more be called liberall, nor the churl ſaid to be bountifull. Honor eſt in honorante. Now in a godly mans eyes a vile perſon (though never ſo great) is contemned, but he honoureth them that fear the Lord, Equidem pluris jecerim juſt am commendationðilde; unius alicujas pij & boni viri quam admira tionem ſtultam totius multitudinu. Rolloc. in Joh. 2.28. 1 Sam. 2.30. Ruth 4.11. Prov. 8 18. Prov. 22.4. Pſal. 15.4. And I had much rather (ſaith a worthy Divine) Have the just commendation of one godly wiſe man, then the fooliſh admiration of a whole multitude. To be praiſed of a praiſeleſſe perſon is no praiſe: therefore the Lord Chriſt ſuffered not the devil to confeſſe him, or tell who he was. But happy is he, that in all things ſerving Chriſt, is acceptable to God, and approved of men, Rom. 14.18, This is a Jew inwardly, his praiſe is not of men, but of God, who bath promiſed to honour them that honour him; and taketh order that they that doe worthily in Ephratu, ſhall be famous in Bethlehem. Honour is often promiſed as a reward of religion; and was ſo performed to David, when whatſoever he did, pleaſed the people: To Solomon; for beſides wealth and wiſdome, God gave him honour. It is God that faſhioneth mens opinions: therefore Paul praies that his ſervice might be accepted of the Saints;Rom 15.31. yet was it the bringing of alms, and ſuch uſually are welcome. It is God alſo that gives preferment. Promotion comes neither from East nor Weſt, no nor yet from the South (where the warm Sun-ſhine is) but from the Lord. Pſal. And 75.6. yet how many go daily from his bleſſing into the warm Sunne (as we ſay) nay fetch an errand to hell, as ſome of the Popes did, for honours and high places. No ſooner can they hear flattering promiſes of preferment, as it were the melody of Nebuchadnezzars inſtruments, but they preſently fall down and worſhip the Babyloniſh idol. How much better thoſe three children? And before them, Joſeph, who would not yeeld to his wanton miſtreſſe, though he might have been preferred for it? Moſes who refuſed to be called the ſonne of Pharaohs daughter, and heir of two Kingdoms (as ſome ſay) Origen who was content rather to continue a poor Catechiſt at Alexandria in daily fear of death,Arrianus Maturus caret ambuitu: ideo ſe in equeſtri gradu teauit, cum facitè poſſet aſcendere altiſſi mum Plin epiſt. l. 3 ep 2. Sardinius Gallus cum poſſet Senator eſſe, Gartbaginem migravit, &c. Dro. in vita Claudij. Numerianus Grammaticus eum magnos honores opeſ que c • ſequi potuiſſet, tamen noſuit. Ib. in Severo. Alſted Chronol. p. 382. D. Prideaux Lect. Act. and Mon. fol. 1578. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 then to be ruffling at Court with Plotinus his fellow-pupill, who refuſed to be a Chriſtian? Some Heathens have rejected honours that have been offered them, for the very cumber and danger that attend them. High ſeats are never but uneaſie, and crowns themſelves oft ſtuft with thorns. Therefore Frederike ſir-named the Wiſe, Electour of Saxony, when the Empire of Germany was offered unto him, ſcriouſly refuſed it. Scriouſly, I ſay, and not for faſhion only, as the Canoniſts command Biſhops to doe, when the queſtion is asked, Viſne epiſcopare? Whereunto the Biſhop of Meltins craftily anſwered, Nolens volo, & volens nolo: But did men know the weight of that charge (Onus ipſis etiam angelis tremendum, ſaith Chryſostome) they would neither be ſo haſty to get it, nor ſo loth to forgoe it. Father Latimer being to reſign up his Biſhoprick, when he firſt put oft his rochet in his chamber among his friends, ſuddenly gave a skip in the floor for joy, feeling his ſhoulders ſo light, and being diſcharged, as he ſaid, of ſuch an heavy burden. Fructus honos oneris, fructus honoris, onus. The Hebrew word for Honour ſignifieth weight or preſſure. In alluſion whereunto S. Paul cals the glory of heaven, a weight of glory. But from aſpiring to that heavenly glory, earthly greatneſſe is oft times no ſmall impediment. The Buſtard or Oſtrich can hardly get upon his wings, whereas the Lark mounts with eaſe. Nay, as thoſe that walk on the top of pinacles are in danger of a precipice, ſo are great men of greateſt ruine. Even heigth it ſelf makes mens brains to ſwim: and he pourtia ed the ambitious man rightly, that pictured him ſnatching at a Crown, and falling with this Motto, Sic mea fata ſequor. The poiſonfull Aconite, ſo much deſired of the Panther, is purpoſely hung up by the hunters in veſſels above their reach: whereof they are ſo greedy, that they never leave leaping and ſtraining thereat, till they burſt and kill themſelves, and ſo are taken: So do men that aim at honour too high for their reach, and too great for their merit: their heads are lifted up, but it is as Pharaohs Bakers was: And it befals unto them,Hic alicua appetendo prepria amiſit. Judg v. 15. Job •• 2 Quemomnes made ut potioië ſe comitali fuiſ ſent in Senaium eum pau ò poſt in carcevem tra beba • t ut al jectum & reſariun Duse Sejano Sparitan. as to that Duke of Moſcoviah, whom when the Tartarian had taken in battle, he made a cup of his skull with this inſcription, All covet all loſe. Let not therefore the bramble be King: let not earthly things bear rule in thine affections. Fire will riſe out of them that will conſume the Cedars. Exorientur ſedexurentur, as Jobs flower, Jonas gourd, Davids bay-tree, or Xerxes his Steerſman, whom he crowned in the morning, and beheaded in the evening of the ſame day. The like befell Haman, Sejanus, and many others. Severus the Emperour finding the emptineſſe and inſufficiency of honours and earthly happineſſes (ſweeter farre in the ambition then fruition) cries out at laſt, Omnia fui, & nihil expedit, I have tried all things, and finde no ſolid content in any thing. That was Solomons verdict of them long before: And thoſe in the Parable, Mat. 20.13. when the end of the day came, when they were to goe into another world, they ſaw that which before they would not believe, that preferment, riches,Non melior un quam fuit ſervm, nec deterior Domino, Galv Chro 478 Veſpaſianus unus accepto, im perio melior factus. lb 405. Cornel. a Lapid in Num. 11.11. Gen 14, 21 Sic & Tigra • es, quam cum • empeius vide ret, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , &c. miſericordia commotus acceſſi, &c. 'Dio. credit, were but a peny, were but empty things, ſuch as wherewith they were in no wiſe content. In the very purſuit of them is much anguiſh, many grievances, fears, jealouſies, diſgraces, interruptions, &c. Say a man obtain them, they neither make him better in proſperity, but the worſe (as Caligula, then whom there never was a better ſervant, nor a worſe Lord. Veſpaſian is ſaid to be the only man that ever became better by being made Emperour. Pius Quintus acknowledged that he was farre the worſe man after he came to be Pope) Nor can they bear up the heart in the day of adverſity. How creſt-fallen was the King of Sodom when overcome by the four Kings? How baſely behaves he himſelf before Abraham a ſtranger, an exile that was before ſo haughty and refractory! So Manaſſeh, that faced the heavens in his proſperity, in trouble baſely hides his head among the buſhes, and is therehence drawn, bound and carried captive, 2 Cbron. 33.12. But after the unſanctified enjoyment of them follows the ſting of conſcience, that will inexpreſſibly vex and torment the ſoul thorowout all eternity. For if one drop of an evil, unquiet conſcience, will extremely diſſweeten a full cup of outward comforts in this life preſent, as it will, and make a man weary of the world, Ʋna guttula malae conſcientiae conturbat, totum mare gaudiorum bumanorü Bucho. Cor. Gallus tantum animi dolorem concepit ut ſibiipſi mortem conſciverit, Ioh. Manl. loc com. p. 136. Camd Elizab. fol. 406. as Abitophel, Judas, &c. What ſhall we think of hell, where the worm bred in the froth of theſe worldly luſts dies not, where the fire of Gods wrath goes not out? If the wrath of a King be as the roaring of a Lion, and if honours darlings cannot bear their Princes frowns, but die by them, as it befell Cornelius Gallus under Augustus, and St Christopher Hatton, Lord Chancellour under Queen Elizabeth (The Queen having once caſt him down with a word, could not raiſe him up again, though ſhe viſited and comforted him, but that he died of a ſlux of his urine, and grief of minde.) How will they bear the wrath of God, when David (with whom God was, but in jeſt, as it were) though mounted on his mountain could not bear his diſcountenance, Thou didst hide thy face, and I was troubled? Pſal. 30.7.

Angels. HEB. 1.7.

He maketh his Angels ſpirits, his Miniſters a flame of fire.

CHriſt, the Angel of the Covenant is here preferred before all created Angels, • Pet. 3.21. and worthily, as Lord and heir of all: Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God: Angels and Authorities, and Powers being made ſubject unto him, ſaith ſaith S. Peter. The Papiſts (not out of Peter, but out of one Dionyſius) diſcourſe largely of the heavenly Hierarchy, and tell us of nine ranks and ſubordinations of Angels. But the authour is ſuſpected,Satius eſt ignorare ſine crimine, quam ſerutaricum diſcrimine. and the Scripture herein is ſilent. Now where the Scripture hath no tongue, we need not have ears, but muſt content our ſelves with a learned ignorance, leſt we fall into the ſin of thoſe Angel-worſhippers, Col. 2.18. intruding into thoſe thoſe things which they had not ſeen, vainly puft up by their fleſhly mindes. The Friars ſo puft up have names given them by their Governours each according to his merits: and as they encreaſe in their pretended holineſſe, ſo they proceed in their aery titles, from Padre benedicto to Padre Angelo, then Archangelo, Cherubino, and laſtly, Sands his relation of Weſt Religion, p. 20. Cerephino, which is the top of perfection. The Seraphims (thoſe flames of fire) whom the Papiſts place in the higheſt order, as neareſt to God, and ſet them as rulers over the inferiour Angels,Titen. Syntag. pag. 199. they alſo are called here Gods Miniſters, yea they are his meſſengers too (whatever the Papiſts ſay to the contrary) Iſa. 6.6. ſent forth to minister for them who ſhall be heirs of ſalvation, Heb. 1.14. And were not therefore created (as ſome have affirmed) many ages before his viſible world: for then there had been a beginning before that In the beginning, Gen. 1.1. Beſides,Haec fuit the • logorum Graecorum ſententia: in qua & ex tatinis erat non nemo. Ibid. 187. if the Angels be meſſengers and ministring ſpirits, what uſe was there of them, before there were ſome to whom they might be ſent, and for whom they ſhould miniſter? But, ſay they, If Angels were not created til the world was, why doth not Moſes mention their creation?

Some anſwer thus: leſt, if mention ſhould have been made of Angels in the beginning, God might have been thought to have uſed their help in the Creation. Others ſay, Leſt the Jews,Col. 2 18. ſo addicted to Idolatry, ſhould (as ſome did) fall into the ſin of Angel-worſhip. Chryſoſtomes reaſon is not to be rejected,Hom. 2. in Gen. That Moſes his purpoſe was only to ſet forth a deſcription of the ſenſible and viſible works of God, applying himſelf to the rudeneſſe of that people: and therefore omitting the doctrine of heavenly ſpirits, as farre above their underſtanding, and leſſe belonging to them, or us. For if the Theology for Angels were written, we ſhould need another Bible: the creation and government of Angels containing as great variety of matter, as doth the religion of mankinde. Howbeit it is probable they were created the firſt day, Gen. 2.1. with,Orthodoxi quidam patres ſenſerunt Angelos creatos eſſe primo die. quod iü dixerat Deus, Fiat Lux. i. e. naturae lucide. Bucholc. and in the higheſt heavens (as Chriſts ſoul was created with, and in his body in the Virgins womb, the ſelf-ſame moment) and are therefore called Angels of heaven. Beſides, thoſe morning ſtars and ſons of God are ſaid to ſing and ſhout when God laid and faſtned the foundation of the earth, Job 38.4.6, 7. Morning-ſtars they were all then, and Angels of light, ſons alſo of God, as made in his image, and reſembling him as his children, both in their ſubſtance, which is incorporeall, and in their excellent properties, which are life and immortality, bleſſednes and glory.

But now, How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer ſon of the morning? The devil and his Angels kept not their firſt eſtate,Iſa. 14.12. The ground of their ſin was amor ſui luordinatus, whence diſcontent, rebellion, apoſtaſie. Yates his Madel, p. 176, 177. but left their own habitation, Jude • . For their ſin; ſome ſay, it was pride in affecting Divinity: Some ſay it was envy ſtirred by the decree of exalting mans nature above Angles, in and by Chriſt: Some ſay a tranſgreſſion of ſome commandments in particular, not expreſt, as Adams was. Whether in Paradiſe or heaven there are that diſpute, I have nothing to ſay; neither yet for the time when they fell; ſome think it was the ſecond day, becauſe it is not added, That God ſaw what he had done that day to be good. Sure it is, That his Angels he charged with folly. Iob 4.18. Neither were they (as the Spaniards ſay of the Portugals) Pocos y locos few and fooliſh: for there was a Legion of them in one man,Hey Geog p. 63 Mat 8. which is ſix hundred at the leaſt. There are that underſtand of them thoſe ninety and nine ſheep in the Parable, to that one of loſt mankinde. The Schoolmen would gather out of 2 Kin. 6.16. that as many Angels fell as ſtood, but the Scripture defineth nothing of that. It is probable that one fell firſt, and the reſt followed after, which are therefore called his Angels, Job. 8 44. evil Angels, ſuch as the Saints ſhall judge, 1 Cor. 6.3. Reprobate, apoſtate Angels, in oppoſition to thoſe holy and elect, Mat. 25.31. 1 Tim. 5.21. who ſtand and continue holy, not by means of Chriſts mediation, but Gods eternall election, and his preventing them with actuall grace, which made them effect and execute at the firſt, what ever thing it was wherewith it pleaſed God to prove their obedience. Chriſt, I know well, is called the Head of Angels, but this is in another manner of ſenſe then he is head of the Church, which is united and ſubjected unto him in a more near and communicative way, as his members, without the which he holds not himſelf compleat, Epheſ. 1.22, 23. Head of Angels Chriſt is, firſt as God; for the giveth them all they have, both eſſence and continuance. 2. As Mediatour, he uſeth their ſervice for the guarding and guilding of his Church and choſen. Not that Chriſt needs their aſſiſtance, as Princes need the counſell and aid of their ſubjects, whom therefore they aſſociate. The holy Angels receive more from Chriſt, then they perform or bring to him. But he maketh uſe of their ſervice, 1. To ſeal up his love unto us by imploying ſuch noble creatures about us. 2. To make and maintain love between us and Angels, till we come to walk arm in arm with Angels: For, I will give thee places to walk among theſe that ſtand by, Alluſively to the walks and galleries about the Temple. Mat. 18.10. ſaith Chriſt to Jehoſhuah the high-Prieſt; that is, among the Angels: who are elſwhere ſaid to ſtand alway looking on the face of God, to receive commandments, for the accompliſhment of all deſignes for our good. And this they do willingly, ſpeedily, conſtantly, zealouſly, reverently, with an awfull reſpect to the divine majeſty,Iſa. 6.2. before whom they cover both their feet (as conſcious of a comparative imperfection) and their faces with their wings, as a man claps his hands on his eyes at ſome extraordinary reſplendent brightneſſe ſuddenly ſhining upon him. As with two of their wings they flie,With wearines of flight. yea weary themſelves, as it were, with eager flight to do us any good office,Dan. 9.21. as Gabriel did to the Prophet Daniel, with the meſſage of the Meſſiah: Theodoret elegantly ſets forth their emploiment about God and his people in two words, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 1 They ſing praiſe to God, Iob. 38.7. Iſa. 6 3. Heb. 1.6.Angelos Proeulas Academicus & Plutarchus, eſſe putant 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Jerentes ad bondnes, & baminum vota al Deos. Pſal 91. Mat. 4 • whom they perfectly know and love, and therefore perfectly adore and honour. 2. I hey miniſter (whole myriads of them) both to him and us, Dan. 7.10. and do his will for our good, Pſal. 103.20. rejoycing more in their names of office then of honour, of emploiment then preferment, to be called Angels (that is, meſſengers) then Principalities, Thrones, Dominations, Epheſ. 1.20. Accounting it better prodeſſe quàm praeeſſe, to do good, then to be great, to diſpenſe Gods benefits to the Saints then to enjoy them themſelves. Hence they are with and about the Saints as their companions, guides, protectours, monitours, and rulers of their actions. As they rejoyce at their converſion (becauſe the room of the apoſtate Angels, whereby their ſociety was much maimed, is ſupplied by the elect) ſo when they are converted, they bear them in their arms (as the ſervants of the houſe delight to do their young maſter) and are at all times at their right hands (to ſet forth their dexterity and readineſſe to help them) in holy duties eſpecially.Angelu maxime in pulico cetu circumſiſtuntur piſ. bleò Tabernacuti cu'za Cherubinu lotus & ſoris reſerta. Satan ſtood at Iehoſhuah's right hand, as he was ſacrificing, to reſiſt him, Zech. 3.2. So did Gabriel at Zacharies right-hand, as he was offering incenſe, to enform and comfort him, Luk. 1.11. This they do ſtill, though inviſibly and infenſibly (that God might draw up our hearts heaven ward, and teach us to have our converſation above, though our commoration be here beneath.) Devils are not ſo ready to tempt and devour us, as the Angels are, to help and deliver us: as evil angels ſuggeſt temptations, ſo do good Angels holy motions. And as our good endeavours are oft hindered by Satan, ſo are our evil by the Angels: elſe, were not our protection equall to our danger, and we could neither ſtand nor rife. The devil moved Balaam to go (God bad him go if he thought good,Eccl. 11. • le. as Solomon bids the young man, Follow the waies of his own heart) a good Angel reſifts him, and ſpeaks in the mouth of his aſſe to convince him,B. Hall contemplat. If an heavenly ſpirit (ſaith one) ſtand in the way of a ſorcerers ſins, how much more ready are all thoſe ſpirituall powers to ſtop the miſcarriage of Gods dearest children? How oft had we fallen yet more, had not theſe guardians upheld us, whether by removing occaſions, or caſting in good inſtincts? Michael oppoſed Satan about the body of Moſes: ſo doe the Angels ſtill about the bodies and ſouls of the Saints, while they are alive. As when they are dead, they preſently convey their ſoules into Abrahams boſome thorow the devils territories, and in deſpite of him, for he is the Prince of the air. And for their bodies, they ſhall gather them together at the laſt day from the uttermost part of the earth, to the uttermoſt part of heaven, Mark 13.27.

Quest. But how ſhall they know the righteous from the wicked?

Anſw. Very eaſily. For, 1. They have miniſtred unto them, and been converſant about them. And if a ſervant know his maſters corn from another mans,Mali in area nobiſcum eſſe poſſunt, in borreo non poſſunt. Aug. and the tares from the wheat, why ſhould not the Angels as eaſily know the Lords crop?

2. The elect are marked from the reſt, Ezek 9. and ſhall ſoon be diſcerned, if by nothing elſe, yet by the lightſomeneſſe of their looks, and lifting up of their heads, for their redemption draws nigh. Whereas the wicked ſhall look gaſtly and rufully, the devil claiming his own, and theſe mens hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after thoſe things which are coming upon them, Luk. 21.16. Then ſhall they be everlaſtingly ſhamed, Dan. 12.2. and ſentenced,Iude 14. Mat. 13. Mat. 25.41. Neither helps it, that they are a multitude: for Chriſt comes with thouſands of his Angels, to doe execution, to bundle up the tares, and caſt them into the fornace. Now if Ezekiel, Daniel, Iohn, &c. (men that had good cauſes and conſciences) did ſo tremble before one Angel, coming with good tidings in a leſſer manifeſtation of Chriſts glory; what then ſhall theſe do, when Chriſt cometh to judgement, and when he viſiteth what will they anſwer? &c. Iob 31.

Anger. EPHES. 4.26.

Be ye angry, and ſin not: let not the Sun go down upon your wrath, &c.

COnceſſit quod naturae eſt, negavit quod culpae, ſaith Ambroſe upon theſe words,M. Gataker. and after him Caſſiodore. It is not evil (ſaith one) to marry, but good to be wary: So neither is it a ſin to be angry, but hard not to ſinne, when we are angry. Anger is a tender vertue: and ſuch as by reaſon of our unskilfulneſſe may be eaſily corrupted and made dangerous.Mat. 16.23. Mark 3.5. He that in his anger would not ſinne, muſt not be angry at any thing, but ſinne. Our Saviour was angry with Peter, and angry with the Phariſees for the hardneſſe of their hearts. Moſes was even blown up with holy anger at the people, for the golden Calf: and Gods bleſſing on every good heart, that, in ſuch a caſe, hath a ſtomack for God. Meekneſſe, ſurely, here would be no better then mopiſhneſſe, and not ſo good as madneſſe,Pſal 139. Doe not I hate them that hate thee? I hate them with a perfect hatred, ſaith David, I count them mine enemies. This is the anger of zeal, found in Phineas, Elias, Eliſha, our Saviour: and ſhould have been found in Adam toward his wife, in Eli toward his ſons,Iohn 2.17. Gen. 13.7. Radicem bonam & finem bonū. in Lot toward his ſervants, &c. It muſt have a good riſe, and a good-end, ſaith Bucer: elſe it becomes a mortall, not a veniall ſin, as the Papiſts fonely conclude from Mat. 5.22. Whoſoever is angry with his brother without a cauſe, &c. There is a juſt cauſe then of anger: ſinne, as an offence to God (here Nebuchadnezzar was out, Dan. 3.19.) And there muſt be a juſt meaſure obſerved, Mark 35. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ſignificat eam tia offenſum, ut evrum etiam miſe • cretur. &c. Ira ſmor brevis eſt. Horat Lib 2. de fide ortho lexa c 10. that our anger for ſin render us not unfit either to pity the ſinner (as our Saviour in his anger did the obſtinate Phariſees) or to pray for him (as Moſes for thoſe idolaters, he was ſo enraged at, Exod. 32.31, 32.) Anger that is not thus bounded is but a momentary madnes, ſaith the Heathen, it reſtreth in the boſome of fools, ſaith Solomon, whether it be Bilis, iracundia, aut infenſio (for into thoſe three degrees Damaſcene diſtinguiſheth it) A • ger, Wrath, and Hatred, The one (ſaith he) hath beginning and motion, but preſently ceaſeth: the other taketh deep hold in the memory: the third deſisteth not without revenge. Clichtoveus compareth the firſt to fire in ſtubble: the ſecond to fire in iron: the third to fire that is hid, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and never bewraieth it felf, but with the ruine of the matter wherein it hath caught. Some are ſharp, ſome are bitter, a third kinde are implacable, ſaith Aristotle. The firſt are the beſt, that as children are ſoon angry,Melch. Adam. in vit. and as ſoon pleaſed again. Be ye children in malice, 1 Cor. 14.20. Ʋrſinus was of ſomewhat a haſty nature: So alſo was Calvin, Ʋt fit in ejuſmodi ingeniis, ſaith he that writes their lives. For as any man is more induſtrious and ingenious, ſo he teacheth more teachily and painfully. Yet had they ſo learned to moderate their anger, as not to utter a word, in their paſſion,Bezae collegae ſaepè dicebant eunt fine ſelle vivere Melch. Adam. unbeſeeming a Chriſtian. But of Zeza, his Colleagues would often ſay, That like the Dove he was 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , without a gall. And it ſhould ſeem ſo by that which he writes of himſelf in a certain Epiſtle to Mr Calvin: The Jeſuite (ſaith he) diſputing about the Euchariſt, called us, Vulpes & ſerpentes & ſimias, foxes, ſerpents, apes, &c. My anſwer was this, Nos non magis credere, quàm Tranſubstantiationem, That we believed all that, as much as we did Tranſubſtantiation. So Giles of Bruſſels Martyr,Act. and Mon. fol. 811. when the Friers (ſent to reduce him) did any time miſcall him, he ever held his peace; inſomuch that thoſe blaſphemers would ſay abroad, that he had a dumb devil in him. Caſſianus reports, that when a certain Chriſtian was held captive of infidels, tormented with divers pains and ignominious taunts, being demanded by way of ſcorn and reproach, Tell us what miracle thy Chriſt hath done? He anſwered, He hath done what you ſee, that I am not moved at all the cruelties and contumelies you caſt upon me. This was indeed to walk as Chriſt walked, who did not ſtrive, nor cry, nor did any man hear his voice in the ſtreets, who when he was reviled,Mat. 12.19 Pet. 2.23. reviled not again, when he ſuffered, he threatned not, but committed himſelf to him that judgeth righteouſly. So did Moſes, when murmured againſt by Aaron and Miriam. He was meek and complained not: therefore without any delation of his, the Lord ſtruck in for him. The leſſe any man ſtrives for himſelf, the more is God his Champion. But the wrath of man as it worketh not the righteouſneſſe of God,Jam. 1.19, 20. Rom. 12.18 Give place to wrath. 1. To the wrath of God, which by revenge ye prevent. Brevis daemon ſo it prevents his juſtice: Wherefore be ſlow to wrath, ſaith S. James, as God is; not fretfull and froward as the devil is, Anger is a ſhort devil, ſaith Chryſoſtome, the fury of the unclean ſpirit, Qui ſuis follibus & flatibus intendit, who enflames the heart, ſets the tongue on fire from hell, makes it hotter then Nebuchadnezzars oven, ſo that he cares not what he ſpeaks, as Jonas; what he does, as Saul: who falling into a rage, the devil poſſeſt him, and kindled ſuch a fire, as could not be quenched, till he fell into the unquenchable lake. So true is that of Eliphaz, Wrath killeth the folliſh man, Iob 5.2. delivers him up to the deſtroier, if it reſt in his boſome eſpecially, and lodge a night with him, which is the ſecond degree above mentioned.

Let not therefore the Sunne go down upon your wrath: for that is all one as to give place to the devil, Epheſ, 4.26. Pythagorici ſiquandò per irā ad maledict a prorupiſsent, arte ſolu occubitum, dextris, mutuò datis, gratiam redirt graverunt. 1 Joh. 3. Numb 28.29. M Wherely in his Prototypes. who hereby entreth the heart, and takes poſſeſſion. Many there are that ſuffer the Sunne not only to go down upon their anger, but to run his whole race, yea many races, ere they can be reconciled: whereby their anger becomes inveterate, and turns into malice: for anger and malice differ but in age. Now curſed be this anger for it is fierce, and this wrath for it is cruell, Gen. 49 7. it is the murder of the heart, Mat. 5.21, &c. the fountain of the murder both of the tongue and hand. Hence it is ſaid, He that hateth his brother is a man-ſlaier. He is ſo in deſire, he would be ſo indeed, if he durſt, Were there a ſword in my hand, I would ſurely ſlay thee. There is a paſſion of hatred (ſaith one) and there is the habit of it. The former is a kinde of averſneſſe and riſing of the heart againſt a man, when one ſees him, ſo that he cannot away with him, nor speak to, nor look courteouſly or peaceably upon him; but ones countenance fals when he ſees him, and he even turns away, and, by his good-will, would have nothing to doe with him: This is the paſſion of hatred. The habit of it is, when the heart is ſo ſetled in this alienation and eſtrangement, that it grows to wiſh and deſire, and ſeek his hurt, yea to rejoyce and glory when it can effect it: as Joſephs brethren, who ſate down to eat and drink, when they had caſt him into, the pit: as Lamech, who boaſted of his man-hood this way (dogge-hood rather, for revenge is no better) as Alexander Phereus, Plutarch. who conſecrated the J • velin, wherewith he ſlew Polyphron.

This is that third and worſt ſort of anger, which, being ſmoothered, will languiſh: but let out, will flame into further miſchief, as we ſee in Eſau, who vowed his brothers death, and Cain who wrought it.Act. and Mon. fol 914. But that I believe and know (ſaid Frier Bruſierd in a conference with Bilney) that God and all his Saints will take revengement everlasting on thee, I would ſurely with theſe nails of mine be thy death. We read alſo of a like ſaying of another Frier Auguſtine of Antwerp, teſtified by Eraſmus in his Epiſtles: who openly in the Pulpit at Antwerp, preaching to the people, wiſhed that Luther were there,Eraſm. epiſt. l. 10. ad • btrect atorem This Story was he that adviſed not to lop off the twigs, but to ſtrike at the root the L. Elizabeth. Act. and Mon. fol. 1925. Camd Elizab tra • fl. fol. 141. Dan hiſt. 42. that he might bite out his throat with his teeth. So doing he would nothing doubt to reſort to the altar with the ſame bloudy teeth, and receive the body of Chriſt. Dr Story (that bloudy perſecutour of the Saints in Queen Maries daies) when Queen Elizabeth came to the Crown, could not forbear to curſe her daily in his grace at board, and was worthily hang'd for his treaſon, anno 1571. Being herein like the fooliſh Bee, who loſeth her life to get revenge. Valerius Maximus could not tell, whether Sylla or his anger were firſt extinguiſhed. William the Conquerour to be revenged on the King of France (who being young and luſty jeaſted at his great belly, whereof he ſaid he lay in at Roven) entered France in the chiefeſt time of their fruits, making ſpoil of all in his way, till he came even to Paris (where the King of France then was) to ſhew him of his up ſitting. And from thence he marches to the City of Mants, which he utterly fackt, and in the deſtruction thereof gat his own by the ſtrain of his horſe among the breaches, ſo ending his wars, and his life together. His ſucceſſour Edward the firſt did not ſo: For going againſt Bruce King of Scots, Idem, ibidem. fol. 201. he adjured his ſon and Nobles, that if he died in his journey they ſhould carry his corps with them about Scotland, and not ſuffer it to be interred, till they had vanquiſhed the uſurper, and abſolutely ſubdued the Countrey. A deſire more martiall then Chriſtian, ſhewing a minde ſo bent to the world, that he would not make an end, when he had done with it: and ſo ſet upon revenge, Lib 9. • 3. that he deſignes it beyond his life. Sedira mortalium debet eſſe mortalis, ſaith Lactantius. Are we mortall, and ſhall our anger be immortall? the rude rage of the rebels in Kets conſpiracy was ſuch, that ſome, being diſabled almoſt to hold up their we • pons, would ſtrive what they could to ſtrike their enemies.The life of K. Edward 6. by Sir Ioh. Hoyw, p. 71. Others being thruſt thorow the body with a ſpear, would run themſelves further, to reach thoſe that wounded them deadly. So ſweet is revenge to corrupt nature: Tamar will defile her ſelf with inceſt, to be even with her father in ſaw Iudah: Abſolom will run any hazard to have his peny-worths on Amnon: David deſperately ſwore the death of Nabal, and his houſhold by ſuch an hour. To be revenged is more honourable then to be reconciled,Inim • cot u • ciſct pottùs quam illis reconciliari, boneſtun cenſe. tur. Rhetor. l. 9. cap. 1. Iam. 4.5. 1 Sam. 25, 31. Iſa. 28. Mat. 5.48. 1 Sam. 24.19. ſaith Aristotle. This is the voice of nature, and thus the ſpirit that is in us luſteth to envy: but the Scripture giveth more grace, teacheth better things, ſpeaketh to us, as Abigail did to David, when he was marching furiouſly, Then ſhall it be no grief unto thee, nor offence of minde to have brideled thy paſſions, and to have held thy hand from bloud. Nay, it ſhall be a ſingular comfort to have conquered thy paſſions (For the meek ſhall encreaſe their joy in the Lord) and a ſweet ſeal of our ſpirituall ſonſhip, that we are the children of our heavenly Father, yea that we are perfect as he is perfect, and can do that which a naturall man cannot, as Saul acknowledgeth. Eliſha feaſteth his enemies, and is freed of them; the bands of Syria come no more into the bounds of I • ael. Abſolom invites Ammon, and Alexander Philotas to a feaſt, to kill them thereat. But Iſaac expoſtulates the wrong with Abimelech and his company, forgives them, fcaſts them,Gen. 26. • 0. and hath them his friends for ever. This was a noble revenge, and fit for Chriſtian imitation. Ioſhuah marcheth all day, and fights all night for the Gibeonites, that had ſo deceived him. Cranmers gentleneſſe in pardoning wrongs was ſuch, that it grew to a Proverb,Act. and Mon. fol. 1 • 92. Doe my Lord of Canterbury aſhrewd turn, and then you ſhall be ſure to have him your friend, whiles he liveth. He never raged ſo far with any of his houſhold ſervants, as once to call the meaneſt of them varlet or kuave in anger, much leſſe to reprove a ſtranger with any reproachfull word. Here was a perfect man, Iam. 3 2. as S. Iames defines him that can rule his tongue, in his paſſions eſpecially, which once affote are very violent, and (like heavy bodiesdown ſteep hils) once in motion move themſelves, and know no ground but the bottome.

Firſt, Ceaſe therefore from anger, and refrain ſtrife, free not thy ſelf in any wiſe to doe evil, Pſal. 37.8. Thou doſt evil in fretting,Helps to repreſſe raſh anger. thou ſhalt doe worſe in venting, and ſuffering the fire to break out as David did, Pſal. 39. When therefore thou findeſt thy ſelf incenſed and chafing ripe, Prov. 30.32, 33 If thou haſt done fooliſhly in lifting up thy ſelf (by any froward look or geſture) r • f thou haſt thou, he evil (by medi • ating revenge, yet) lay thy hand upon thy mouth, ſilence thy ſelf. Surely the churning of milk bringeth forth butter; and the wringing of the noſe bringeth forth bloud; ſo the forting of wrath (the uttering of it) bringeth forth ſtrife, Iraſera eſt furibunda incantemus cam di vinae Scripturae carminibus. Chryſoſt. Iob 15.4. Act. 15.9. Luk. 1.5. Iſa 17. 1 Sam. 25. 2 Sam. 12.30, 31. preſently lay a neceſſity of ſilence upon thy ſelf, till thou be able to ſpeak quietly and compoſedly, till the heat be ſomewhat over: As Ahaſhueroſh walked a while in his garden, ere he would paſſe ſentence upon Haman. Another repeated the Greek Alphabet, ere he would ſay or do any thing in his anger. He doth better that repeateth ſome grave ſentences of Scripture, ſuch as is this, Be angry: but ſin not: Be ſlow to wrath: Avenge not your ſelves, but give place to wrath: Submit to God: reſiſt the devil and he will ſlie from you. This devil of anger, if thus reſiſted by Scripture, will ſurely ſlie, he cannot bide by it, Mat. 4. Eſpecially, if we ſet our ſelves to pray it down, as David did, Pſ, 39. When Iob brake out and was waſpiſh, Surely, ſaid Eliphaz, thou reſtraineſt praier, elſe it would never be thus with thee.

Secondly, Get thy heart purified by faith. For faith makes patience. When the Diſciples heard that they muſt forgive till ſeventy times ſeven times in a day, Lord, ſay they, encreaſe our faith, The wiſdome from above is firſt pure, and then peaceable, Jam. 3. 17. But, from whence are wars and contentions amongſt you? (as it is in the next verſe) Are they not hence, even of your luſts that war in your members? Theſe make you unquiet and out of order within: and hence it is that you are ſo froward and diſcontented with others. The wicked are as the raging ſea, troubleſome and tumultuous; the covetous perſon troubleth his whole houſe, Nabal was ſuch a ſon of Belial, ſo fierce and furious that there was no ſpeaking to him: Yea, David when he had defiled his conſcience, and not yet repented of his adultery and murder, how rigid was he, or rather cruell in his handling of the Ammonites, in recking his teen upon them for the miſuſage of his Embaſſadours? He put them under ſaws and harrows of iron, he made them paſſe thorow the brick-kilne, &c. The devils are moſt impure and therefore moſt malicious: Chriſt on the other ſide, moſt pure, and therefore moſt gentle. Of the encreaſe of his government and peace there ſhall be no end, ſaith Iſaiah: teaching us, that the more Chriſts government encreaſeth in the ſoul, the more peace and peaceableneſſe.Iſa. 9 7. But perverſneſſe argues a breach in the ſpirit, Prov. 15.4.

Thirdly, Study to be quiet, and do your own buſineſſe. 1 Thell. 4.12. Meddle not with the ſtrife that belongs not to you, loſt you take a dog by the ears, Prov. 26.17. Shun contentious company, Prov. 22.34. for, like mad dogs, they bite and make others as made as themſelves. Drink not, game not, leſt thou meet with contentions, Prov. 23.29, 30. Liſten not to the tale-bearer,Prov. 17.9. for he ſeparates even very friends. Enquire not into other folks faults. Seldome is a patient man inquiſitive, or an inquiſitive man patient.Non vis eſſe iracundus? ne ſi • curioſus Sen. Solomon would not have one lay his ear as an eveſdropper, to every word is ſpoken, leſt he hear his ſervant curſing him, Eccleſ. 7.21. and ſo he ſhould fall to hate him, and vex himſelf to no purpoſe. Preſume in thy minde, that many things are to be ſuffered, while we are here: which whoſo cannot frame to do, its but time for him to make up his pack, and be gone out of the world; for here's no being for him. Many things alſo are to be diſſembled and winked at, as the lion takes no notice of the barking of curs,Non indignantur agrotu, ſed morbos ſanant. Eraſm. as Phyſicians paſſe by the petulancies of their patients. Pils muſt be ſwallowed down whole, not chewed: ſo injuries. Thus, by the meekneſſe of wiſdome, prevent occaſions of anger: it doth require much ſtudy to live quietly.

Fourthly, Conſider, 1. The deformity of anger. 2. The diſgrace. And 3. The danger of it. Firſt, What an ugly thing is anger, diſpoſſeſſing a man of his ſoul (which is poſſeſſed by patience) and diſ-figuring his body with fierineſſe of the eyes,Luk. 21.19. Turpis aſpectus; quid antma? furiouſneſſe of the looks, diſtortion of the face, inflammation of the noſtrils. The Hebrews call anger Aph, becauſe therein the noſe riſeth, the colour changeth, the tongue ſtammereth, the teeth gnaſh, the hands clap (as Balaac's, Numb. 24.10.) the feet ſtamp, the pulſe beats, the heart pants, the whole man ſwels like a toad glows like a devil, tormenting himſelf before his time. Plato, Seneca. Sextius. Prov. 14.9. & 11.16, & 19. E. cleſ.7.11. Prov 21.4. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , 1 Pet 2 18. ab Hebrae • 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Stultus. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 1 Cor. 6 7. Invalidum oncne naturâ querulum. Sen. Whence many Heathens have adviſed the angry man to look his face in a glaſſe, and ſo grow aſhamed of his diſtemper. Next, for the diſgrace: The holy Ghoſt hath ſtigmatized the angry perſon for a fool in grain, ſuch an one as exalts folly, ſets it up on high to be ſeen of all, and proclaims himſelf a Fool; yea the worſt of fools; for, Proud, haughty, ſcorner is his name that dealeth in proud wrath, That's his title. Thus God loads ſuch a man with diſgrace. And whereas he thinks by his big looks and high tearms to carry it among men (as Lamech did) when he hath gotten revenge eſpecially. The Apoſtles purpoſely diſgraceth revenge of injury by a word that ſignifies diſgrace, loſſe of victory, or impotency of minde. And indeed it is unmanlineſſe of ſpirit, and little wit in the head, that cauſeth a great deal of paſſion in the heart, as we ſee in infants and ſick people.Nibil tolerabile videtur, nō qu • a dura, ſed quia molles pa • imur. 6.2. Thunder, hail, tempeſt, neither trouble nor hurt celeſtiall bodies: no more doth anger great mindes. The tops of ſome mountains are ſaid to be ſo high above the middle region of the air, that not ſo much as the duſt upon them is moved out of the place from years end to years end: So is it here. Great ſpirits, and men of underſtanding are like the upper region, in a perpetuall ſerenity: or at leaſt, like the higheſt planets, that of all the reſt, are thought to be ſloweſt in courſe: or like a diamond that is neither bruiſed nor cut. And laſtly, for the danger of anger, it conſumes the body, it confounds the ſoul. Fevers, colicks, palſies,Plus nocet ira quam injoria. pluriſies, apoplexies, inflammations, conſumptions are cauſed by it, whiles it dries up the radicall moiſture (that balſome of the body) boils the heart into brine, and viper like, makes an end of the owner: who as he lived undeſired, ſo he dies unlamented, as Nerva, Valentinian, and other cholerike Kings and perſons of great note, who hereby have wrought their own ruth and ruine. • Pet. 3.7. Jam 1.19, 20, 21 Ep. 4.30, 31. And for the poor ſoul, it is indiſpoſed, by unadviſed anger, for praier or any other duty to God or man. He is laid open, as an unwalled City, to many ſinnes, miſchiefs and miſeries (Jam. 3.16. Prov. 3.32. and 7.13. and 29.22. Pſalme 37.8.) temporall, ſpirituall and eternall, Prov. 17.10. Mat. 5.21. He that lives and dies in this fury, becomes a prey to the furies of hell.

Fiftly, Conſider wiſely of Gods providence, preſence, patience.

Firſt, That thoſe that wrong us (how malicious or miſchievous ſoever) are the inſtruments of his good providence, for our greateſt good;Iraſci pop. Rō nemo ſpaie • tèr poteſt. I • ac. Nemo me imp • mè ia • eſſit, ſaith the Scottiſh thiſtle. 2 Sam 16.10, 11. Why then ſhould we be angry at them? Is not this to be angry at God? Now if he could ſay, No wiſe man will be angry with the people of Rome, becauſe of their power, how much greater folly is it to rage at God? If he be angry with us, there is hope of mercy, but if we be angry with him, what help is there, let his Wrath be kindled never ſo little? This reyned in Job from letting ſlie at the Caldeans that robb'd him, and David at Shimei that reviled him.Take heed ye be not found fighters againſt God, Act. 5. And had he as well ſeen God in Nabal, as he did in Shimei, he had never been ſo outragious. Reverence therefore Gods providence, and be ſtill, Pſal. 39.10. None could have power againſt thee, except it were given them from above, Job. 19.11. Next, Conſider Gods preſence, and be carefull. Set God before thy paſſions, and they will be ſoon huſht; as unruly fellows that are quarrelling, when once an officer comes in amongſt them. When thy heart boils with wrath and deſire of revenge; ſay as thoſe Diſciples, Luk. 9.54. Wilt thou that we call for fire from heaven? Ask leave of God, ere you dare to doe any thing that way, and preſume not to be thine own carver. We uſe to ſay, If the Magiſtrate be not preſent, we may offend another to defend our ſelves: But if the Magiſtrate be preſent, there is no excuſe. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Jam. 5 • . behold the Judge ſtands before the door (ſaith S. Iames) grudge not therefore, groan not, grunt not one againſt another: You cannot ſhew the leaſt token of impatiency, but he is an eye-witnes of it;Jer 5.22. Now will ye not tremble at my preſence, ſaith the Lord? Iob, though patient at firſt, yet when once wet to the skin, fals a roaring and raving, and there was no hoe with him: Till at length God ſteps forth, as it were from behinde the hangings, over-hearing him, and takes him up roundly, Chap. 38.2 Who is this, ſaies he, that talks thus? how now? After which, Iob laid his hand upon his mouth, and we hear no more of him. Conſider, laſtly, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Act 13.18. Pſal. 103.8, 9. Gods infinite patience and long-ſufferance in bearing mens manners, as he did theirs in the wilderneſſe. How ſlow is he to anger, and plenteous in mercy! He will not alwaies chide, though alwaies provoked: neither will he keep his anger for ever. God judgeth the righteous (but very gently, and in the midst of judgement he remembreth mercy) God alſo is angry with the Wicked (or angered by them) every day. But what will he do in his anger? If he turn not, he will whet his ſword (before it devours fleſh. He firſt takes hold on judgement, before his judgement takes hold on men:) He hath bent his bow and made it ready, &c.Sic patientiam exercet ſuam, dum panitentid expectat tuam. Aug. Amb. in Gen 9 Pſal. 7.12.13. We reade of Gods bow, ſaith Ambroſe, ſet in the cloud, but nothing of his arrow. The how cannot hurt us, but the bow fore-warns us of the arrow; and the string of the bow is to us-Ward, to ſhew how unwilling God is to puniſh even the wicked. He muſt firſt turn the bow, and then he bends his bow, and then his arrow is unprepared too, verſ. 14. So unready and unwilling is he to afflict, to grieve the children of men. Lam. 3.33. Iſa. 28.21. Hithhallech. Gen. 3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Sep. Ad Veſperam d • el. Ambre • . He cals it his worke, his ſtrange Worke; he goes not about it, till there be no remedy, 2 Chron. 36.16. When God came to puniſh Adam, he came ſlowly, and in the cool of the day. He ran not upon him, as David did upon Goliah, and cut off his head, but with a ſoftly pace and ſtill voice, and not till the evening. And then convents him, before ſentence (which he would not do for the devil) and promiſeth him a Saviour from the deadly ſting of that old ſerpent. Oh look upon this patern of patience, as they did once upon the brazen ſerpent, and it will cure our hearts when ſtung with impatiency. Adam was the maſter-piece of Gods handy-work, in whom he reſted and rejoyced: adorn'd him with his own image, advanced him to dominion over all other ſublunary creatures, honoured him with the poſſeſſion of Paradiſe, and poſſibility of heaven, held himſelf ſo farre honoured by him, as that he is not called Lord God, till man was created.Gen. 1. Pſal. 49 12. But men being in honour, continued not one night (as it is thought) but became like the beaſts that periſh; nay worſe, like the devils, with whom he ſhould have periſhed, had he not dealt with a ſin-pardoning God, none ever like him, Mic. 7.18.Iſa. 57 7. He ſtill multiplies pardons, as we multiply provocations, and ſtretcheth out his hand all the day long to a rebellious people,2 Cor 5.20. Iſa. 65.2. his grace even kneels to them, beſeeching them to be reconciled, and bearing with ſuch abominable practices, in the mean while, as the meekeſt Moſes that ever breathed would never bear with, if in his room, but even for an hour. If we conſider eſpecially how infinitely great he is and mighty, armed with power at his will. For the Lord your God is God of Gods, and Lord of Lords, a great God, a mighty and a terrible, Deut. 10. 17. Now the higher any perſon is, the leſſe patient of wrongs, How rigidly dealt David with the Ammonites, for the abuſe done to his Embaſſadours? And when the people ſtoned Adoram, • King 12 18, 20. that was over the tribute, Rehoboam gathered all Iudah and Benjamin to fight with them. If God ſhould be as ſhort ſpirited, what would ſoon become of all? Let a man but put up an injury once or twice from another, and he hath himſelf highly in admiration, and in his own conceit deſerves to be chronicled, nay canonized for a Saint, as our Henry the ſixth had like to have been for this very vertue. One of his ſucceſſours (King Henry the ſeventh) laboured it, ſaith the Hiſtorian, and had obtained to have done it, had not the charges thereof, that ſo far exceeded mediocrity, cauſed him to leave it undone. Of this King it is reported, That in both eſtates he ſo demeaned himſelf, that he modeſtly carried the one, and moderately under-went the other: Paſſion at no time drowning his judgement, nor will at any time domineering over his reaſon: yea ſuch was his deportment, that the inconſtancy of his eſtate could not alter the conſtancy of his minde. He was never heard to ſwear oath (which David did in his heat, I Sam. 25.22.) his greateſt aſſeveration being for moſt part, Forſooth, forſooth, or verily, verily. His patience was ſuch, that to one that ſtrook him, when he was taken priſoner, he only ſaid, Forſooth you doe Wrong your ſelf more then me, to ſtrike the Lords anointed. Another that had drawn bloud of him, when he was in priſon, he freely pardoned (when reſtored) ſaying,Continuation of Daniels h • ſt, of England by T • u • g •• , ſo. 198 Alas poor ſoul, he ſtruck me more to win favour with others, then of any ill will he bare me. Of that happy memory, that he never forgat any thing but injuries. This was a fair preſident, and hardly matcht again in a man of his place, and living in thoſe dark times of groſſe Popery, Pſal 74.20. Idcò deteriores ſum • s, quia meliores eſſe debemus. M • l. 3.18. For the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty, ſaith the Pſalmiſt. But what is all this to Gods infinite patience in ſuffering wrong and long too? not from the veſſels of wrath only. Rom. 9.22. but his own elect, who ſhould be better, ſpa • ing them as a man ſpares his ſon that ſerves him, forgiving them ſeventy times ſeven times in a day, paſſing by without grievance, a world of infirmities, yea taking advantage of their backſ •• dings to ſhew them the more mercy, as Hoſ. 2.13. The deep and due conſideration of this patience in God, will greatly patient our ſpirits, and transform us into the ſame image, as it did that Ethiopian Eunuch, Act. 8.32. and that Earl called Elzearus, of whom it is ſtoried, that being much given to immoderate anger, the means he uſed to cure this diſordered affection, was by ſtudying of Chriſt, and of his patience. This meditation he never ſuffered to paſſe from him,In vita • jus a, pud Suriun. before he found his heart transform'd and conform'd to the heavenly patern.

Laſtly, If to theſe means and meditations you adde a conſtant endeavour to become low in your own eyes, keeping the ſtrict watch of the Lord over your heart, taking your ſelf in the manner, when impatience begins to boil in you: and if you heartily pray down your paſſions, arraigning and condemning them in Gods preſence, and deſiring him to do execution, you ſhall ſoon ſee that this your labour is not in vain in the Lord.

Apoſtaſie. MATTH. 24.12, 13.

And becauſe iniquity ſhall abound, the love of many ſhall wax cold.

But he that endureth to the end, the ſame ſhall be ſaved.

IT is well obſerved concerning thoſe two deſtructions of the world, Ludolf, de vita Chriſt l. 2.6.87 that as the firſt was by water for the heat of their luſt, ſo the ſecond ſhall be by fire, for the coldneſſe of their love. The deluge of iniquity ſhall quench the love of many. But he that endureth, &c. It is but a He in the ſingular number that holds out to the end. The moſt are of them that draw back to perdition, and not of them that believe to the ſaving of the ſoul, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Heb. 2 12. Confitetur ſe eſſe Apoſtatam, ſed beatum & ſanctum, qui fidem diabelo datam non ſervavit. Melch Ad. in vit Luth p. 145. Sleidan Comment. Heb. 1.39. The oppoſition there imports that incredulity is the root of apoſtaſie; that (I mean) whereby a man departs from the living God. It was laid to Luthers charge, that he was an apoſtate. He confeſſeth that he was an apoſtate, but a bleſſed and holy one: ſuch as had not kept promiſe with the devil, but fallen off from him, and his Church malignant. The like imputation the Papiſts laid upon thoſe famous Italian converts, Zanchius, Peter Martyr, Paulus Vergerius the Popes Nuncio, who began to write a book, Adverſus Apoſtatas Germaniae (that was the title) againſt the Lutheran apoſtates: but by ſearching into their tenets, with purpoſe to confute them, was converted by them, and leaving his Biſhoprick, and that whole Synagogue of Satan, lived and died a painfull and powerfull Preacher of Gods truth in Germany. Galeacius Caracciolus alſo, an Italian Marqueſſe, and nephew to Pope Paul the fifth, hearing Peter Martyr reade upon the 1 epist. to the Corinths, was converted by him, and leaving all went to Geneva. Where when he was afterwards tempted by a Jeſuite to revolt for money: he cried out,His life tranſlated by Croſh. Let their money periſh with them, who eſteem all the gold in the world worth one daies ſociety with Jeſus Christ and his holy Spirit. And curſed be that Religion for ever, that ſeeks by mony to corrupt mens mindes from the ſimplicity of Christ. The Papiſts do at this day propoſe rewards to ſuch as ſhall relinquiſh the Proteſtant religion, and turn to theirs: as in Auſborough, where they ſay there is a known price for it of ten florens a year: in France, Relation of Weſt Religion ſect. 16. where the Clergy have made contributions for the maintenance of runagate Miniſters: ſuch as were Bolſecus (whom the Papiſts afterwards hired to write Calvins life, where ſo many lines,Religion • m ephemeram bab • re exiſſimabatur. B • z. Melch Adam. do vit exler. Theolog P •• . Ibid. p • 9. Redijt Steiſerus ad Pontificiot & miſe è periiſſe du •• ur. Scultet. Annal. 118. ſo many lies) Baldwin that notable turn-coat, that changed his religion three or four times at leaſt for advantage, and died at laſt of envy, that another was preferred before him, as Chaplain to Henry the third of France, when he went to take poſſeſſion of the Kingdome of Polonia: Petrus Carolus, that odious apoſtate, and troubler of the true Church: Staphylus, Speiſerus, Briſſonettus, and others long agone: As of late, Bertius, Tilenus, Spalatenſis, and many other renegadoes, re-entred by the unclean ſpirit, who made their laſt ſtate worſe then the firſt, as the Jaylour laies load of iron on him that had eſcaped, Luk. 11.26. Theſe, as they ſin not common ſins; ſo, for moſt part (as it is ſaid of Korah, and his company) they die not common deaths: they ſeldome eſcape the viſible vengeance of God whom they have forſaken: witneſſe Arrius, Julian, Valerian, Spira, Spalatenſis, Judge Hales, Guarlacus, Bomelius, Latomus Lovanienſis, who to his end had nothing elſe in his mouth, but that he was damned, and rejected of God,Act and Mon • fol. 1999. and that there was no hope of ſalvation for him, becauſe that wittingly againſt his conſcience, he withſtood the manifeſt truth of his Word. Yea, thoſe that never went ſo farre as to perſecute the truth, but denied or diſſembled it only, have fearfully periſhed. In the ſtory of Philbert Hamlin Martyr, a certain Prieſt, his hoſt whom he had inſtructed in the truth, revolted. To whom he prophecied, That nevertheleſſe he ſhould die before him. He had no ſooner ſpoke the word, but the Prieſt going out of the priſon from Hamlin, was ſlain by two Gentlemen, who had a quarrell to him. Where of when Hamlin heard, he affirmed, He knew of no ſuch thing, but only ſpake as God guided his tongue. Ibid. 834. Likewiſe we reade of William Wolſey Martyr, that when he went to execution, he left ſix ſhillings eight pence to be delivered to one Richard Denton a Smith, dwelling at Welle in Cambridgeſhire, with this commendation, That he marvelled that he tarried ſo long behinde him, ſeeing he was the man that firſt delivered him the book of the Scripture into his hand, and told him that is was the truth, deſiring him to make haste after as faſt as he could, Denton at the receipt of it, anſwered, I confeſſe it is true; but alas I cannot burn. But he that could not burn in the cauſe of Chriſt, was after wards burned againſt his will, Ibid. 1558. when Chriſt had given peace to his Church. For anno 1564. on Tueſday, April 14. his houſe was ſet on fire: And whileſt he went in to ſave his goods, he loſt his life, with two other in the ſame houſe. Among the Angrognians and their neighbours in France, it is certainly known, that thoſe that yeelded to the adverſaries were more cruelly handled then the others that continued conſtant to the death. Ibid. 873. See how God hateth apoſtates. When Caracciolus Marqueſſe of Vicum, reſolved to leave all, and go to Geneva, The life of G • eatias Caracciolus, p. 21. he opened his minde to ſome of his moſt familiar friends, and wrought upon them ſo farre, as they promiſed and vowed to accompany him, &c. But divers of them, who for a time ſeemed to beled with a moſt earneſt zeal of Gods glory in this action, when they came to the borders of Italy, and conſidered what they forſook, firſt began to look back, afterwards went back again indeed. Where purpoſing to ſerve God in their pleaſures, and in the midſt of Popery, they were, after, taken by the Spaniſh Inquiſition. Latimer, • orm. 7. Before King Edward. &c. Others have fallen under a worſe torment, the terrour of their own conſciences, wh • ch they were not able to ſtand before: As I might inſtance not only in Bilney, who, after he had borne his fagot, was ſo terrified, that his friends were afraid to let him be alone: If they brought him comfortable places of Scripture, it was as though a man ſhould run him thorow the heart with a ſword, as Latimer teſtifieth. In Bainham who could not reſt till he had publikely recanted his recantation, praying every body rather to die then to doe as he had done: for he would not feel ſuch a hell again as he did feel for all the worlds good; In James Abbes, Act. and mon. fol. 328. who having yeelded to the Bi • hop of Norwich his perſwaſions, and received a piece of money from him was pitiouſly vexed, till he went again to the Biſhop, and there threw him his money, Ibid. 1528. and ſaid, Is repented him that he ever conſented to their Wicked perſwaſions: In Thomas Whittle Martyr, who could never be quiet till he had gone to the Biſhops Office, Ibid. 1632. and torne the bill of his recantation, for the which Bonner firſt buffeted him ſoundly, and then burnt him: In Thomas Benbridge, who feeling the intolerable heat of the fire, cried out, I recant, and ſubſcribed to certain Popiſh Articles at the ſtake upon a mans back, and ſo was led back to priſon. But ſoon after, he retracted what he had ſubſcribed, and the ſame-day-ſeven night he was burnt indeed, or rather broiled by the vile tormentours. Ibid. 1857. The like befell Richard Sharp a Weaver of Bristow, who likewiſe ſuffered for that truth, which he had recanted, ſaying, Ibid. 1861. I am ſorry that ever I denied my Lord God, &c. But beſides all theſe that recovered of their relapſes: What ſhall we thinke of Pendleton, who reſolved that as he came not frying into the world, ſo he would not goe out frying? Ibid. 1504. but roared upon his death-bed, and full fore repented (if it were not too late) that ever he had yeelded to Papiſtry, and been ſo ſparing of his fat and fleſh, whereof he had vowed to Saunders he would ſee the uttermoſt drop molten, Ibid, 1363. and gobbet conſumed to aſhes, before he would forſake God and his truth. What ſhall we thinke of Steven Gardner, who cried ou • upon his death bed, That he had denied his Maſter with Peter, but never repented with Peter, and ſo, both ſtinkingly and unrepentantly died? Of Mt West Chaplain to Biſhop Ridley, Ibid. 1904. who refuſing to die in Chriſts cauſe with his Maſter, ſaid Maſſe againſt his conſcience, and was ſo vexed by his conſcience, that ſoon after he pined a way with ſorrow? What ſhift Shaxton and Harding made to die I know not. Ibid. 1558. & 1570. A couple of apoſtates I know they were,a Theſſ 2. and fair warning they had; but that God had given them up to the efficacy of errour to believe a lie, becauſe they would not receive he love of the truth, whereof they could not but be convinced. Harding (a little before King Edward died) was heard openly in his Sermons in London, to exhort the people with great vehemency, That if troubles came, they ſhould never ſhrink from the true doctrine of the Gospel, that they had received: which yet he himſelf ſoon after did. The Lady Jane (whiles ſhe was priſoner, wrote an excellent letter to him, wiſhing him to remember the horrible Hiſtory of Julian of old, and the lamentable caſe of Spira of late. Ibid. 1292. Return to Chriſt (ſaith ſhe) who now stretcheth out his arms to receive you, ready to fall upon your neck and kiſſe you, and caſt off all to feast you with the dainties and delicates of his own precious bloud: which undoubtedly, if it might ſtand with his determinate purpoſe, he would not let to ſhed again, rather then you ſhould be loſt. Thus ſought that ſweet Lady to charm and reclaim this adder; but he turned the deaf ear to her, and died an obſtinate Papiſt, a Prebend of Gaunt. Shaxton was ſomewhat more toughly handled, but with no better ſucceſſe: for evil men and ſeducers wax worſe and worſe, deceiving and being deceived. This Shaxton in King Henry the eights daies, being Biſhop of Saliſbury, at the coming in of the ſix Articles reſigned up his Biſhoprick, Ibid. 1578. together with Latimer, rather then to forgoe the peace of their conſciences, and ſo remained a great ſpace unbiſhoped, till King Edwards time, who reſtored them. But when Queen Mary came in, and changed religion, Latimer ſuffered, but Shaxton turned not only a Papiſt, but a perſecutour and perſwader to Popery. When William Wolſey Martyr, and ſome others were brought before him, Ibid. 1558. Good brethren (ſaid he) remember your ſelves, and become new men. For I my ſelf was in this fond opinion that your are now in: but I am now become a new man, Ah, ſaid Wolſey, are you become a new man? Woe be to thee thou wicked new man, for God ſhall juſtly judge thee. And ſo he did I doubt not: it being his uſuall courſe to hang up ſuch notorious apoſtates in gibbets, as it were, for example to others He that betraied the Rhodes was well ſerved. For his promiſed wife and portion were preſented: But the Turk told him, that he would not have a Chriſtian to be his ſon-in-law, but he muſt be a Muſulman, that is, a believing Turk both within and without: And therefore he cauſed his baptized skin (as he called it) to be taken off,Speculum belli ſacri. p. 157. and him to be caſt in a bed ſtrawed with ſalt, that he might get a new skin, and ſo he ſhould be his ſon in-law. But the wicked wretch ended his life with ſhame and ſorrow. Theoderick an Arrian King, did exceedingly affect a certain Deacon, although an orthodox. This Deacon thinking to ingratiate and get preferment, became an Arrian, which when the King underſtood, he changed his love into hatred, and cauſed the head to be ſtruck from him, affirming, That if he kept not his faith to God, what duty could one expect from ſuch a perſon? King John of England, being overlaid in his Barons wars, ſent Embaſſadours to the Monarch of Morocco for aid, offering to hold his Kingdom of him,Heyl Geo p. 714 and to receive the law of Mahomet. The Moor marvellouſly offended with this offer, grew into ſuch diſlike of our King, that ever after he abhorred the mention of him. Solyman the great Turk, ſeeing a company of many thouſand Chriſtians fall down before him, and hold up the ſore-finger (as their manner of converſion to Turciſme is) he asked them,Voi • ge into the Levant. p 111. What moved them to turn? They replied, It was to be eaſed of their heavy taxations. He diſdaining that baſeneſſe, rejected their converſion, and doubled their taxations. The form they uſe when they turn Turks is this: I confeſſe that there is but one God only,Melch Adam. in vit Gerla • hij. and Mahomet his ſervant. I confeſſe alſo that I am come from the falſe to the true religion, and I utterly renounce my former faith, together with all the adherent Articles. After this, they are circumciſed, and doe put on a new turbant, as a badge of a Muſulman or right believer. We reade of two Dutch-men (the one a Divine, the other a Baker) that became Mahometans not many years ſince, upon what diſcontent, or other motive, I know not. Ibid p. 816. The Miniſters name was Adam Neuſſerus, once a Paſtour of Heidelberg, who fell off firſt to Arrianiſme, and then to Tureiſme. He died miſerably at Constantinople, Octob. 12. Anno 1576 (much in the ſame manner, as Arminius did at Leyden, who was grievouſly tormented with a cough, gout, ague, and inceſſant pain in his belly,Hiſt. of Low-countrey. with a great binding and ſtopping under the heart, which cauſed much difficulty of breathing. He ſlept alſo very unquietly, and could not digeſt his meat, &c.) But to return from whence I am digreſſed; This Neuſſer when he came to die, was thus comforted by the Baker above-ſaid, and other his friends, Be of good chear, brother, we ſhall meet again in Paradiſe, where we will drink with you, and take large carouſes. As for the Dutch Baker that turned Turk, his name was John Ferber once of Backnang in the Dutchy of W • rtemberg: and when the Emperour of Germany his Embaſſadours came to Conſtantinople with preſents of Sultan Selymus, as they entered the Turks palace, amidſt many thouſand Turks, one of the multitude cried out in the Dutch tongue,Melch. Adam. ubi ſupra. Of what religion are you? Which is the firſt queſtion in the Dutch Catechiſme. The Embaſſadours wondered at the words, and found out afterwards who it was: and that by thoſe words he j • ared and derided the Chriſtian religion. So did not the King of Morocco above-mentioned: for talking with King Johns Embaſſadours he told them, that he had lately read Pauls epiſtles, which he liked ſo well, That were he now to chuſe his religion, he would,Heyl. Geo p. 714. before another, embrace Chriſtianity. But every one, ſaith he, ought to die in his own religion: and the leaving of the faith, wherein he was borne, was the only thing that he diſliked in that Apoſtle. This was his Heatheniſh conceit of that elect veſſel, who himſelf counted it a ſingular mercy, and worthy of all thanks, that he had grace to change his religion,1 Tim 1.12, 13. I was a blasphemer, ſaith he, a perſecutour and injurious: but I obtained mercy, becauſe I did it ignorantly: for elſe it had been the unpardonable ſin, as Ferbers ſin might well be. Biſhop Latimer in a Sermon afore King Edward, tels of one who fell away from the known truth, and after fell to mocking and ſcorning it: yet in the end he was touched in conſcience for it.2 Cor. 13.8. Beware of this ſinne, ſaith he, for I have known no more but this that repented. What evil ſoever we doe, we can doe nothing against the truth, but for the truth, ſaith S. Paul for himſelf, and all true Chriſtians. But apoſtates become altogether filthy, Pſal. 53.3. None being worſe then thoſe that have been good, and are naught: and might be good,Ezek. 24 13. and yet will be naught. In their filthineſſe is lewdneſſe, their ſcum boils into them: It is with them, as in that caſe, Levit. 13.18, 19, 20. If a man had a bile healed, and after brake out, it proved the plague of leproſie, he was utterly to be excluded. Theſe judge themſelves unworthy eternall life, unfit for Gods Kingdome, Luke 9.63. they caſt themſelves into hell-mouth, Heb. 10.39. where they are like to have the greater meaſure of torment, by how much they are fallen from greater hopes and likelihoods of heaven: as Adam, the more holineſſe and happineſſe he had, the greater was his ſinne and miſery upon his fall.

But, beloved, we are perſwaded better things of you, and things that accompany ſalvation, though we thus ſpeake, ſaith the Authour to the Hebrews,Heb 6 9. Heb. 3 12. Heb. 4 12. Heb 5.4. after he had both bidden them beware of Apoſtaſie, and chidden them for their non-proficiency, and to awaken them out of their lethargy, had ſet before them the curſed condition of ſuch as commit the unpardonable ſinne, which begins in apoſtaſie, goes on in perſecution, and ends in blaſphemy.Deut. 32 5 But this ſpot is not the spot of Gods children, as Moſes hath it. Fall they may fearfully, but not finally, they cannot poſſibly fall ſo low, but Gods holy hand is ſtill lower under them,Ioh. 10. Ioh. 17.12. to raiſe them up again. None can take them out of the Fathers hand: the Sonne loſeth none of thoſe that were given him by the Father, but the ſonne of perdition, who was never of his body, though he ſeemed to be, by reaſon of his office: And the holy Ghoſt the Comforter abides with his for ever. He is called an earneſt, not a pawn.Joh. 16.14. A pawn is to be returned again, but an earneſt is part and pledge of the whole bargain. The Papiſts teach a totall and finall falling from grace. The Lutherans are forced to grant a totall (though they deny a finall) leſt they ſhould be brought utterly to abjure that errour that they hold in common with the Papiſts concerning the efficaciouſneſſe of the Sacraments. Bertius▪ the Arminian ſets forth a book with this horrid title, De Apostaſia Sanctorum, and was therefore called by King James, bloudy Bertius. They deny that the truly regenerate are certainly of the number of Gods elect, ſith there is not (ſay they) ſo vaſt a gulf betwixt the regenerate and reprobate,Lege D. Prideaux Lect. p. 191. but that they may paſſe over the one to the other, ſo that reprobates may become regenerate, and believers unbelievers; for a time at leaſt. An uncouth and uncomfortable doctrine. Bellarmine ſaith, That which is true grace, veritate eſſentiae only, may be loſt, not that grace which is true, veritate firmae ſoliditatis. If by the former he underſtand common grace, by the later, ſpeciall grace, we are of the ſame judgement.

1. Common grace may come to nothing, whether it be ſuch as fits a man for ſome particular calling only, as in Saul, 1 Sam. 16.14. And thoſe idle ſhepherds who loſt their gifts, Zech. 11.17. Or ſuch as fits him for a common profeſſion of religion only; A form of knowledge, Rom. 2.20. and a form of godlineſſe 2 Tim. 3.5. wherein a man may goe farre, doubtleſſe, as Judas, Demas; doe much for God, as the ſtony ground; ſuffer much, and not ſhrinke in the wetting, as the thorny ground; have a counterfeit of all ſaving graces, as the ſorcerers of Aegypt had of Moſes his miracles; be a ring-leader of all good exerciſes, as Joaſh was the firſt that complained of the negligence of his beſt Officers, in not repairing the Temple, &c. 2 Chron. 24.4, 5, 6. and yet be nothing in truth, and come to nothing at length, Heb. 6.6, 7. 2 Pet. 2.20.

2. Speciall ſaving graces proper to the elect: and theſe are either radicall, originall, fundamentall, ſerving to the being of a Chriſtian, as faith, hope, charity; or ſecondary, flowing from theſe, and ſerving to his well-being only, as joy of faith, confidence of hope, zeal and fervour of love. Theſe are, as it were, the luſtre, ſhine and radiancy of the radicall; the beams of the Sunne, as thoſe the body of the Sunne; the leaves of the tree, as thoſe the ſap and ſubſtance; the back of ſteel that may be put on or taken off the bow,Levit. 6.11, 13. Prov. 31.18. &c. The later we may loſe, and perhaps irrecoverably, Pſal. 51.12. Not ſo the former: for like the fire of the Sanctuary, and the good houſe-wifes candle, it never goes out. But though the reins be conſumed, yet the root of the matter remains in Gods people, Job 19.27, 28. A partiall decay there may be even in fundamentall graces, and that both inward (in the judgement, as the Galatians, and affections, as the Epheſians, Revel. 2.4.) and alſo outward, the acts of grace may be remitted, the exerciſe abated, as an angry man for the time exerciſeth not reaſon,Happy is he that can ſay in a ſpirituall ſenſe, as it was ſaid of Moſes, that after long profeſſion of religion, his ſight is not waxed dim, nor his heat • bated. Pſal 5 1. nor a ſleeping man motion. Yea it is a diſputable question (ſaith one) whether any Christian (except he die ſoon after his converſion) doe go ſtedfastly on from ſtrength to strength, without ſome ſenſible decay of the inward power of the graces wherewith he is endued. Some good ſouls have ſo farre declined, as Solomon, Samſon, Aſa, others, that it might be ſaid of them, as Jacob ſaid of Joſeph, He is dead, ſome evil beast hath devoured him. David fell from the upper loft as Eutychus, and brake his bones. Jonas ran as farre from God, as he could by land, and then took ſea, &c. After this, he fell to juſtifie his former frowardneſſe, and yet no caſt-a-way. Solomon was prodigall of his ſpirituall portion, and ſpent well nigh all: He eat up the zeal of Gods houſe, that had once eaten him up: And he that had built a Temple to the living God for himſelf and Iſrael in Sion, built a Temple to Chemoſh, in the mount of ſcandall, for his miſtreſſes of Moab, in the very face of Gods houſe: For this, Bellarmine ranks and reckons him among reprobates, but very uncharitably. For, what if the water ebbe, the babe not ſpring in the womb, the Sunne be eclipſed, the tree withered in winter? What if Iſrael flie once or twice before the enemy? Shall they never return, recover, prevail, conquer? Is there not life in the root, A bleſſing in the branches, Iſa. 65.8? Is not Ʋzzah a King ſtill, though a leper? And may not Nebuchadnezzar return to his Kingdome? If once we be a royall generation, our leproſies may deform us, not dethrone us. Still we ſhall have the right, and, at length, the poſſeſſion of that glorious Kingdome, wherein we were inveſted from eternity. Sampſon fell ſo farre, and (twenty years after he loved the Philiſtim-woman, Judges 15.20. when certainly he had repented of that ſinne) he returned to Gaza, and went in to a harlot, that we ſhould hardly take him for a godly man, did we not finde his name in the liſt of thoſe Worthies, Heb. 11. But, like a tame Hawke, though he flew f • r • e, yet he came to hand again. So will all that belong to God: recover they ſhall of their relapſes, though with difficulty, yet ſometimes with advantage: As a bone well knit, after breaking, as a paſſenger makes more haſte after wandering.Mark 16.11. They may be as dear to Chriſt afterwards as ever. Goe tell my Diſciples and Peter: He muſt know with the firſt, that his Lord was riſen, notwithſtanding his ſhamefull deniall of him. Thou art beautifull, O my love, as Tirzah, &c. ſaith Chriſt to his Spouſe,Cant. 6.4 with Chap 4.1, &c. after ſhe had backſlidden and recovered: as amiable ſhe was in his eyes in every point, as ſhe had been before her fall: her hair, teeth,Mal. 2.16. • emples, as fair and well featured as ever. He hates put • ing away, having married his Hephtſibah to him in faithfulneſſe. He ſends for us by his Spirit in our out-ſtraies,Cant. 5.2. and looks us up again, as is ſweetly ſet forth in the Parable of the loſt groat, the loſt ſheep, the loſt ſonne. He knows that at our worſt we are not forſakers of the Covenant, Dan. 11.30. Wicked doers, verſe 32. Withdrawers to deſtruction, Heb. 10. ult. They ſleep but their heart waketh that belong to God, they ſlumber with the wiſe Virgins, but yet their lamps are burning: The ſpirituall life runn • s to the heart, and leaves the outward man deſtitute; yet, as there are ſome pulſes that diſcover life in the ſickeſt: ſo is it here. Theſe two never fail on Gods part, his love which is unchangeable, and his grace a fruit of his love. And two on our part,See D Sibb • on Cant. 5.2. the impreſſion of that love, and the gracious worke of the new creature. Chriſt never dies in his people, no more then he doth, or can doe at the right hand of his Father. He hath both praid and procured that our faith fail not.Mat. 24 24. Impoſtours ſhall deceive, if it were poſſible, the very elect. Poſſible it is respectu rei, non reſpectu Dei. Grace in it ſelf is loſable,1 Pet. 1.5. but we are kept by the 〈◊〉 of God through faith unto ſalvation, ſaith Saint Peter out of his own experience. And his counſell afterwards is very good. Ye therefore, beloved, ſeeing ye know theſe things before, beware lest ye, being alſo led away with the errour of the wicked, fall from your own ſtedfaſtneſſe: But grow in grave, &c.2 Pet 3.17.

Firſt, Hearken not to Impoſtours and ſeducers, they wax worſe and worſe (and make others to doe ſo too) deceiving and being deceived.Preſervatives from Apoſtaſie 2 Tim. 3.13. Col. 2 4. Revel. 9 8. Rom. 16.13. Anno 1539. By their pithanology and pretended humility, Coloſ. 2 • .18. theſe locuſts, with their womens faces, inſinuate and deceive the hearts of the ſimple. Thus. Jacobus Sadoletus (a man of ſtrict life and excellent learning) wrote moſt eloquent and perſwaſive letters, Deſideratiſſimis ſuis (as he calleth them) To his moſt affectionately deſired friends, the Senatours and Commoners of Geneva: wherein he left nothing unſaid, Calv. Opuſc. Pithanologiae nunquam deſunt pſeudotheologi • . Bucholc. Sozom l. 2. cap 6, 7. whereby he might allure them to return again into the boſome of that Whore of Rome. The like art was uſed, whiles there was any hope, to the late famous Queen Elizabeth. Placilla the Empreſſe, when Theodoſius ſenior deſired to conferre with Eunonius, diſſwaded her husband very earneſtly: leſt being perverted by his ſpeeches, he might fall into hereſie.

Secondly, He that will hold out to the end, muſt lay a good foundation of humiliation, dig deep enough at firſt, and caſt up all the looſe earth, that his houſe may ſtand. His repentance muſt be ſincere, univerſall, conſtant, ſuch as whereby the heart may be renewed: for the old heart will not hold out the hardſhip of holineſſe; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 opponitur 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Heb. 10.36. Gallorum Inſu brium ut primus impetus major eſt quam vi. roru • , ita ſequens minor, quam faeminarū. Charles the 9 came into the field like thunder and lightning, but went out like a ſnuff. Guicciard. Exod. 19 Prov. 4.18. Pſal. 19.5 when it comes to ſuffering eſpecially, but will leap out of the ſire, as a Cheſnut that hath not been cracke at the top: And as the ſtony ground, the ſeed ſtraightway ſtarted up, and as ſoon withered, becauſe not well rooted. The good ground is noted to bring forth fruit with patience, or tarriance for the fit ſeaſon. Leap-Chriſtians are not much to be liked, that all on the ſudden, of notorious profane become extremely preciſe and ſcrupulous. Violent motions are not permanent. Aguiſh fits breed ſluſhings: blazing comets ſooneſt fall, haſty curs bite leaſt, heady horſes quickly tire, Hot at hand ſeldome holds out. That trumpets ſound in the mount was louder and louder; the winde (whereto true grace is compared, Joh. 3.) riſeth higher and higher: The path of the just is as the ſhining light, that ſhineth more and more unto the perfect day. Not like Joſhuah's 〈◊〉 • t ſtood ſtill, or Heaekiahs Sun that went backward, but Davids Sun that rejoyceth as a Giant to run his race, and turneth not again till he hath finiſhed it. The Galatians did run well but were interrupted: The Epheſians leſt their firſt love: The Philippians decaid in their good will to S. Paul, though afterwards their care of him flouriſhed again, Phil. 4.10. The Corinthians mingled themſelves again with fornicatours, after they had been waſhed from their filthineſſe. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . 1 Cor. 5. • . 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Rurſus commiſceri poſt ablutionem. Significat non • amſcortationibus ſo polluere, quam polluti • converſari familiariùs. Par. in loc. Act. and Mon. fol. 1680. Col. 2.6. Mr Bartlet Green Martyr, was converted by Peter Martyrs Lectures in Oxford. Afterwards, being ſent to the Innes of Court, through the continuall accompanying of ſuch worldly young Gentlemen, he became by little and little a compartner of their fond follies and youthfull vanities, as well in his apparrel, as alſo in banqueting and other ſuperfluous exceſſes: which he afterwards, being again called by Gods mercifull correction, did ſore lament and bewail; and being founded on a rock, as he had at firſt received Chriſt Jeſus the Lord, ſo he walked in him, and ſuffered for him.

Thirdly, Before you begin, ſit down and caſt what it will coſt, to build the tower of godlines: conſider what neceſſity there is to encounter and conquer ſo many corruptions, croſſes and incombrances in the way to heaven. Put your ſelves oft to thoſe queſtions of abnegation, and ſay, Can I deny my ſelf in my worldly wiſdome, naturall wit, carnall friends, old companions, pleaſures, profits, preferments, eaſe, excellency of learning, in mine eſtate, liberty, life and all? Can I take up my croſſe and follow Chriſt thorow thick and thin, thorow fire and water,Act. and Mon. fol. 1430. Ibid. 1438. thorow good report and evil report, reſolving (with William Flower Martyr) That the heavens ſhall as ſoon fall, as I will for ſake my profeſſion, or budge in the leaſt degree? And can I ſay as that other Martyr John Ardely did to Bonner, If every hair of my head were a man, I would ſuffer death in the opinion and faith that I am now in? Many will profeſſe to doe much for Chriſt, but nothing it is that they will ſuffer for him: they come forth as thoſe ſouldiers with lights and torches to ſeek him, yea with bils and ſtaves, as if they would fight for him. But when he ſaith,Pelago ſe non ita commiſſuru • eſſet, quin, quā do liberet, pedē referre poſſet. In the Palatinate ſcarce one in twenty ſtood out, but fell to Popery, as faſt as leaves fall in Autumn. as to them, Here I am, Take up my croſſe and follow me, they ſtumble at the croſſe, and fall backwards. The King of Navarre told Beza, He would launch no further into the ſea, then he might be ſure to return ſafe to the haven: Though he ſhewed ſome countenance to religion, yet he would be ſure to ſave himſelf. Again, Many in their low eſtate could pray, profeſſe, reade, &c. who in proſperity reſemble the Moon, which never ſuffers eclipſe, but at her full, and that by earths interpoſition. Ionathan followed the chaſe, and Samſon his parents, till they met with honey. A dog follows his maſter, till he comes by carrion. So many a Demas, Judas, Diotrephes, follows Chriſt cloſe till taken off by the world; the love whereof eats out the heart of grace, as adventitious heat conſumes the naturall; as Pharaohs lean kine devoured the fatter.Tit 2 12. Deny therefore all ungodlineſſe and worldly luſts, thou that deſireſt to live ſoberly, righteouſly and godly in this preſent world.

Fourthly, Standeſt thou by faith? And wouldeſt thou ſtand?Rom. 11.10. Be not high-minded, but fear. Pride goes before a fall, as it did in the apoſtate Angels, in that Man of ſinne, and in thoſe Illuminati, Relat. of Weſt. Relig. a peſtilent ſect in Arragon; who affecting in themſelves and their followers a certain angelicall purity, fell ſuddenly to the very counterpoint of juſtifying beſtiality. Apoſtaſie takes root moſt an end in ſpirituall pride; which, like a drone in the hive, or moth in fine cloth, is a great waſter. All graces tend to humbling, and humility is conſervatrix virtutum, ſaith Bernard, that which keeps all the graces together: It is alſo both a grace, and a veſſell to receive more grace, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Inn • datam ha bete. For God gives grace to the humble. Be ye therefore cloathed with humility, ſaith Saint Peter, 1 Pet. 5.5. The word there uſed comes of a primitive that ſignifies a Knot, becauſe humility ties the knot of the chain of graces, that none of them be loſt; as pearls or beads are eaſily loſt, where the bracelet is broken. Gods gifts in a proud heart (which makes men ſecure, uncharitable, idle) ſigh under our abuſe, and God hearing them groan, gives them the wings of an eagle.

Fifthly, Propound to your ſelves the beſt paterns, and the higheſt pitch of perfection: not reſting in any meaſure of grace acquired; ſo as to ſay as thoſe in Zachary, Bleſſed be God, for I am rich, but advance forward toward the high price, as Paul did, Phil. 3. And Nil actum credens dum quid ſupereſſet agendum, as Caeſar, who thought there was nothing yet done, till all was done. Beginnings are not ſought for of Chriſtians, ſaith S. Hierome, but ends of things: And it is a rule in the civil Law, Nothing ſeems to be done, if there yet remain ought to be done. For that which is but almost done, is not done at all, ſaith Baſil. And not to goe forward, is to goe backward, ſaith Bernard. It had been good for Iudas never to have been an Apoſtle, and for Iulian never to have been a Chriſtian; becauſe to begin well, and not to hold on,Gen. 37.3. is but to clime up higher, that he may fall the farther. Let our ladder therefore reach to heaven, as Jacobs did: let our garments reach down to our feet, as Ioſephs did: let us offer a whole burnt-offering with the very tail alſo, Exod. 29.22. Let the fire from heaven never go out upon the hearth of our hearts, as that fire of the Sanctuary, Levit. 6 12. Let us not look back with Lots wife, nor turn again when we go forward, as thoſe living creatures did not, Ezek 1.12.1 Sam. 6.12. but as the Philiſtims kine that drew the Ark in a new Cart (though milch kine, and had calves at home, yet) they held on their way, lowing till they came to Bethſhemeſh: ſo let us amidſt ſo many avocations and diſcouragements hold on our way to heaven,Jer. 50 4. 2 Pet. 2.20. Rev. 3.14. going and weeping with our faces thither-ward. The dog to his vomit, and the ſow to her mire, are Canonicall Proverbs, ſuch as ſhould make a Chriſtian ſpew to think on them. God will ſpew out all that doe not ſo, as he did the Laodiceans, who ſaid they were rich and wanted nothing. They had falſe weights of their own, and therefore were grievouſly cheated with light gold. Whereas S. Paul, who was a fair deal better then the beſt of them, was ſtill ſtriving and ſtraining after more, and is therefore called by S. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Chryſoſtome, Inſatiabilis Dei cultor, a greedy inſatiable worſhipper of God. Forgetting what is behinde, ſaith he, and reaching forth (as runners doe) unto thoſe things that are before, I preſſe toward the mark, I purſue or perſecute it (the word ſignifies) with eagerneſſe of affection: I follow it as one that will not leave, till I have that which I follow; but if I fall, I will up again and to it, and not give over: no more then when I was a perſecutour I did, till I had him, whom I perſecuted. Thus S. Paul; and he ſubjoyneth, Let us therefore, as many as be perfect, be thus minded. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Xenop. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . As who ſhould ſay, Seem we to our ſelves or others never ſo perfect, or be we never ſo perfect in compariſon of others, yet let us be thus minded, to ſtrive to further perfection. And a little after, Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk ſo as ye have us for an example. For our converſation is in heaven &c. Ever after he had been caught up thither, and heard things unſpeakable, he became unſatisfiable, till he gat thither again. So was Moſes after he had been in the Mount, and received the Law. He no ſooner was come down thence, but he was at it, Exod. 33.13. Shew me thy way that • I may know thee. God grants him that requeſt: Is he ſatisfied? No: he muſt have more yet. God muſt go along with the people. Well, I will do this thing alſo that thou hast ſpoken, ſaith God, verſ. 16, 17. Is he content? No: for he ſaid, verſ. 17. I beſeech thee ſhew me thy glory. God ſhews it him: Is he well yet? No: God muſt pardon the ſin of his people too, and take them and him for his inheritance, Chap. 34.9. Adde this fruit of his favour to the reſt, and then Moſes hath done, for preſent at leaſt. The covetous is not ſo greedy of gain, as the godly of grace. He alwaies cries, Give, give, and never hath enough.Si dixiſti, ſuſficit, periiſti, Aug. If once thou ſaieſt, It is enough, thou art undone, if thou ceaſe to go forward, thou beginneſt to goe backward, &c.

Arrogancy. DANIEL 4.30.

The King ſpake and ſaid; Is not this great Babylon that I have built for the houſe of the Kingdome, by the might of my power, and for the honour of may majesty?

HIc plura abſurda quàm verba. Here are not ſo many words as abſurdities, Car • w. hiſt. Chriſt. as one well obſerved of Peters ſpeech to our Saviour in the transfiguration, Maſter, It is good for us to be here: Let us build, &c. Luk. 9.33. So here. The King spake and ſaid: He for whom God had done ſo much, giving him ſo large an Empire, and adding to him the Kingdome of Aegypt, as his pay for his pains at Tyre. He, who in the year of his triumph had this viſion of his downfall, and had heard from heaven, Hew down the tree, yet leave the ſtump. He had left the poor captive Jews a ſtump, a kingly ſeed; and hath therefore a ſtump left him, and is reſerved for a kingly ſtate again. He that had heard, that he ſhould ſhortly be bound with a band of iron and braſſe, as a mad man, and turned a grazing among beaſts for ſeven years together, till he ſhould know that the heavens do rule,Ste • inter gramina, tanquam vinctus catenis Lyra. and not (as the Poet hath it) Ludit in humanis divina potentia rebus. He that had ſuch ſweet and ſavoury counſell given him by Daniel, (who was a fair deal worſe troubled for him then He was for himſelf, verſ. 19.) Break off thy ſins by righteouſneſſe. &c. Be as abrupt in thy repentance as thou haſt been corrupt in thy courſes, If it may be a lengthening of thy tranquillity. That [If] imports not ſo much a doubt as a difficulty, in regard of the greatneſſe of his ſin. Notwithſtanding which, God, of his goodneſſe, gave him time to repent. Now that He (a full twelve moneth after all this) ſhould walk in his palace, and thus talk to himſelf, who can but wonder? Is not this great Babylon that I have built? Herod. l. 1. A great City it was indeed, and built four ſquare (as Herodotus deſcribeth it) but Nimrod and Ninus built it: Nebuchadnezzar only enlarged it, Ʋideſis Ioſeph Antiq Iud. l. 16 c. 11. and built the palace entirely. Yet ſuch is this mans arrogancy, he knows no other founder. Wherein he firſt robs God: for it is he that builds the houſe, and without whom they labour in vain that build it, Pſal. 127.1. Next he wrongs his Anceſtours the firſt founders. Thirdly, he conſiders not, how he had waſted and wearied the bodies and goods of his poor ſubjects: This made the people in Rehoboams time cry to him, Allevajugum, Allevajugum, Eaſe thou the yoke put upon us, by thy father Solomon, when he built his own houſe, and the houſe of God. Fourthly, he proclaims his pride in oppoſing his City to Gods city, and making it his heaven, as it were: ſaying in effect, what God can caſt me out of it? Whereas that City was afterwards taken by Cyrus, Alexander, and others. As likewiſe Rome (that myſticall Babylon) which,Heyl. Geog. ſince it became the neſt of Antichriſt, was never beſieged by any but it was ſurprized; yet,Great means breed great mindes, 2 Chro. 38.31. Dio in Tiberio. Euripides. Whatev • r God gives to any, his glory he will not give, When Satan came once to look after divine honour, Chriſt puts him off with a ſhort anſwer, Avoid Satan. M. Pemble of Perſ Monar. 63. ſaith ſhe in her heart, I ſit a Queen, and ſhall ſee no ſorrow, Revel. 18.7. Laſtly, As he arrogates to himſelf the kingdome (till he had licked of the whip, and learned better language, verſ. 37.) ſo now, the power and the glory too, by the might of my power, and for the honour of my majesty. God is not in all his thoughts. He ſacrificeth to himſelf, as Sejanus did; and (Polyphemus-like) ſets up himſelf for the ſole doer. Whereas God, as he is the firſt authour and owner of all; ſo, to him, as to the utmoſt end of all, they ought all to return, Quaſi circulo quodam confecto, and as the rivers doe to the ſea whence they had their beginning, See Rom. 11.36. Sith of him, and through him, and to him are all things, to him alone be glory for ever. His glory he will not give to any other, Iſa. 42.8. what ever he part with, none ſhall ſhare with him in that. It is his jewell, his darling, his own eye, his wife (with reverence to his Majeſty be it ſpoken) And as Abner might not ſee Davids face unleſſe he brought him his wife Michal, ſo neither may any ſtand before God, that bereave him of his glory. He comes down from heaven (as it were) and fights hand to hand with a proud perſon in ſingle combate, the whole world beholding.1 Pet. 5.5. Surely God reſiſteth the proud, ſaith Peter. He ſets himſelf in battle-array againſt them (as the originall hath it) as he did againſt Pharaoh, Herod, and this Nebuchadnezzar, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 whoſe minde was hardened in pride (that hate of heaven, and gate to hell) as the Prophet tels his ſon, Dan. 5.20. therefore, beſides the brutiſh change of his minde; his body was much changed in ſeeding and living among wilde beaſts: It was not only a phrenſie (as Ericus King of Swethland, being expeld his Kingdom, for grief,Willet on Dan. Turk h • ſt. fell mad: or as Bajazet taken by Tamberlane, and Boniface the 8th by Charles of Burbon, bit and tare themſelves for grief and vexation) but he was baniſhed from the ſociety of men, by the juſt judgement of God. And ſo lying in the wet and cold among beaſts, his garments rotted, his hair grew hard, his nails long, &c. his mans ſhape remaining, his humane ſoul was changed to be brutiſh: his body alſo miſ-ſhapen and deformed, not transformed, as Dr Willet hath it in his Hexapha upon Daniel, Willet on Daniel. fol. 137. where you may read of divers like examples. Surely the Lord of hoſts hath purpoſed it, to ſtain the pride of all glory, and to bring into contempt all the honourable of the earth, Iſa. 23.8.Iſa. 2.11, 1 • . Eraſ. Apopht • . Herod affecting to be a louſie god, was eaten up of worms. Pemble. Don Mendoza, printed a lying poem in France of a triumph before the victory. Camd Elizab. fol. • 71. The Spaniards in the pride of their Monarchy are grown alſo now to ſwear by the life of their King. Sands Relat. 18 Breerw. Enqui. p 50. Heyl Geog p. 30 Iren. l. 1. c. 24. For the day of the Lord of hoſts ſhall be every one that is proud and lofty, and upon every one that is lifted up, and he ſhall be brought low. The lofty looks of man ſhall be humbled, and the Lord alone ſhall be exalted in that day. So ſaith Iſaiah: nay, ſo ſaith Eſop; who being asked, what God did in heaven? He pulleth down the proud, ſaid he, and lifteth up the lowly: this is his work and buſineſſe. He bears an aking tooth, a ſpeciall ſpleen (as I may ſay ſo) to this ſin of Arrogancy. His heart hates it, Prov. 6.16, 17. His mouth curſeth it, Pſal. 119.21. and his hand plagueth it, as he did Herod among others. The people had fly-blown him with their flatteries. This ſwels him; and, for his pride, God turns thoſe worms upon him to devour him: as he did the lice, upon that proud King of Spain, that ſet forth the invincible Armado (as they vainly called it) againſt England. The Spaniards are generally noted for an inſolent people; and their ambition hath been, to ſettle their Catholike Monarchy over all Chriſtendome; but God hath hitherto croſſed it, and, we truſt, will doe. Their language they call Romance (as if it were pure latine) and themſelves the right Hidalgoes, as if they were the only Gentlemen. So the Turks will needs be thought the only Muſulmans or true believers, as Papiſts the only Catholiks (the Donatists affected the ſame title) Gnosticks the only knowing men, Anabaptists the only ſpirituall perſons, Jeſuites the only ſcholars,Imperium literarum eſt penes Ieſuitas, Caſau. ex Apologiſta. Relat. of Weſt. Relig. Polititians and Oratours of the world. They vaunt that the Church, is the ſoul of the world, the Clergy of the Church and they of the Clergy: that a Jeſuite cannot poſſibly be an heretike; but that as the devil ſet up Luther (that Arch-heretike) ſo God ſent forth them to oppoſe him. The Chineſes would perſwade us, That they only ſee with two eyes, & all other Nations but with one. Theſe proud Jeſuites would have us believe the like of them.Heyl Geog 662 And as it is reported of the great Cham of Tartary, that he reputes himſelf the Monarch of the whole world, and that therefore every day, as ſoon as he hath dined, he cauſeth his trumpets to be ſounded, by that ſign giving leave to other Princes of the earth to go to dinner: So would theſe Jeſuites be held the only Worthies, their main endeavour being to ſubject all to the Pope, and the Pope to themſelves. Code of the Church, p. 114. Their faction (ſaith one) is a most agile ſharp ſword, whoſe blade is ſheathed at pleaſure, in the bowels of every Commonwealth, but the handle reacheth to Rome and Spain. So that the very life, death and fortunes of all Kings and Common-wealths hang upon the horoſcopes of the Jeſuites pleaſure. If the Jeſuites be as lucky ſtars in the aſcendent and culminant, they may live, continue and flouriſh: if malevolent, they periſh, but that Deus dominabitur astris. Now may it not well be ſaid to theſe croaking frogs and encroaching locuſts of Rome, Ye take too much upon you, ye ſons of Levi? They teach, That the ſtate eccleſiaſticall is ſo far more excellent then the civil, as the Sun then the Moon, even in temporall pomp and power: and that therefore the chief of their Clergy is as far above the mightieſt Emperour, as the Sun above the Moon. And as the Sun borrows her light of the Moon, ſo doth the Emperour, his State and power from the Pope. Is not this that Man of ſinne, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . that exalts himſelf above all that is called Auguſtus, or above all Kings and Emperours? trampling upon their necks,2 Theſſ. 2.4. forcing them to hold his ſtirrop, to dance attendance at his gate, &c. kicking off their crowns, and crowning them again with his feet,Act. and Mon. as Pandulphus the Popes Legat did King John of England? As for King Henry the ſecond of this land, he was forced by the Pope to kneel and pray to Beckets ſhrine, whom he had diſgraced in his perſon, and having had him above his will (ſaith the Chronicler) whiles he lived, hath him now over his faith, being dead. Going to Canterbury to viſit the ſepulchre of his own Martyr,Dan hiſt. fol. 99, 10 • . he went three miles on his bare feet, which with hard ſtones were forced to yeeld bloudy tokens of his devotion on the way. And which was moſt ſhamefull of all, though he proteſted to the very laſt, That he neither commanded nor willed, nor by any ſleight ſought the death of Becket, yet by the Legat he was compelled to undergo the diſcipline of rods upon his bare fleſh, and to receive of every Prieſt there preſent (and there were not a few) three or four laſhes upon the bare: one of the Embaſſadours ſaying the while, Domine noli minari. Sir, you may ſpare your threats,Revius de vitis Pontif. Rom p 140. Gabriel Powell of the unlawfulneſſe of Toleration p 92. for we fear them not; as being of ſuch a Court, as is wont to bear rule over Kings and Emperours. In like ſort the Pope, within the memory of many yet alive, laſhed Henry the fourth of France (in the perſon of his Embaſſadour at Rome) after the ſinging of every verſe of Miſerere the 51. Pſalme, untill the whole Pſalm was ſung out. Clemens the fifth would not abſolve the Venetians of their Excommunication, till Francis Dandalus their Embaſſadour had lain,Revius p. 198. like a dog at his feet under his table, with a chain of iron about his neck. Neither would Pope Martin the fourth abſolve the Sicilians, till they came & proſtrated themſelves before him, with theſe words of the Letany, Ibid. 187. O lamb of God that takeſt away the ſins of the world, Grant us thy peace. The Pope anſwereth, My peace I give you, my peace I leave unto you. Prodigious blaſphemy! Sed exorto Evangelij jubare, ſagaciores (ut ſpero) principes, ad nutum vestri Orbilij non ſolvent ſubligacula, ſaith a reverend Divine of our Church. They tell us, D. Pri leaux contra Eudaem. Ioh. p. 75. That not their Popes only, but their whole Clergy is a ſtate ſo diſtinct and abſolute, as not any way ſubject to the temporall Magistrate, though their crimes be never ſo many or monſtrous. Theſe be the Locuſts that have no King, Prov. 30.27. they will have none, but that Angel of the bottomleſſe pit, Abaddon the Pope, Revel. 9.11. Pareus in Apoc 13.3. In concillo Lateranen • i ultimo 15 • 6. uno anno antequam Lutherus e • erſit plenaria poteſtas in totam Eccleſiam Papae conceſsa eſt, que in nullo priùs concilio fuit confirmata. Par, hiſt. eccleſ p. • 81. who ſtiles himſelf A ſervant of ſervants, yet ſtamps on his coyn, That Nation and countrey that will not ſerve thee ſhall be rooted out. The Lateran Councel blaſphemouſly aſcribed that to the Pope, All power is given to thee both in heaven and in earth: thou art all, and over all. And now was the Pope in the heighth of his pride, and ruff of his jollity, when ſuddenly (the ſame or the next year after) God, who reſiſteth the proud, raiſed up Luther to cut his comb, and to call him Antichrist. Ever ſince which, there hath been a ſenſible decay of the Papacy thorowout the Chriſtian world, as Bellarmine with grief acknowledgeth.Ab eo tempore quo per vos Papa Antichriſtus eſſe coepit, non modo, non crevit ejus imperium, ſed magis ac magis decrevit, l. 3. de Papa, cap 21. • Theſſ. • , Iac. R. v p • 9. It was but time God ſhould take him down, that exalted himſelf not only above Angels, whom (ſaith John the 23. in extravag.) he hath power to excommunicate, but alſo above all that is called God. Our Lord God the Pope, ſaith one of his Paraſites. Tu meritò in terris diceris eſſe Deus, ſaith another. Nicolas the firſt ſaid, That he was not to be called to an account by any one, becauſe Conſtantine had called the Pope by the name of God. For the which groſſe fiction, the very Gloſſe there derideth him. And who can hold laughing at that ridiculous gloſſe of a Popiſh Poſtiller upon that text, Exod. 30.31? Where, becauſe it is ſaid of the holy oil, Ʋpon mans fleſh it ſhall not be poured, Riſum teneatis amici? Horat. Thou ſhalt anoint Aaron and his ſonnes, &c. therehence He infers in an hyperbolicall ſenſe, That Priests are Angels, not having humane fleſh. It is not for nothing (I trow) that they ſend, for the moſt part, all their Clergy immediately to heaven without let. Rom. 2.20 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . C • tero • homines pro inſantibus • a • ebat B •• on Anna • o • • . 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 oppellare 〈◊〉 tus e • b. Epiſt. 10. & ep. 1. Whereas all the temporalty (except Martyrs) muſt paſſe by purgatory. Theſe they look aloof on; as the proud Phariſee did on the Publican, as Caiaphas did on the Councel, Ye know nothing at all, ſaith he, Joh. 11.49. Ye are all but babies to me, &c. or as thoſe Bragadochio's in Iſaiah looked on their betters, with Stand by thy ſelf, for I am holier then thou. Odi faſtum illius eccleſiae, I hate the pride of that Church of Rome (ſaith Baſil) that Weſtern brow (as he was wont to call it, and) whereof he maketh great complain to his friend Evagrius. The other four Patriaches (and with them the whole Eaſtern Church) ſeparated themſelves from the Biſhop of Rome for his intolerable inſolency: and, at their parting, uſed theſe or the like words,D. Field of the Church, Gerſon, Carleton, &c. Thy haughtineſſe we know, thy covetouſneſſe we cannot ſatisfie, thy encroaching we can no longer abide, live to thy ſelf, &c. This proud Biſhop had ſtretcht himſelf beyond his line, prized himſelf above the market, ſet up his counter for a thouſand pound; 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ſignificat Aemulum ſeu vicarium Chriſti • Significat etiam Chriſto contrarium. Iac. Revius de vitis •• ntif. p 186. affecting not a primacy only, as ſucceſſour to Peter, but a ſupremacy, as Vicar to Chriſt: indeed an Antichriſt or counter-Chriſt, pretending to be in ſtead of Chriſt, but fighting againſt Chriſt, denying and oppoſing him in all his offices. Pope Leo the firſt blaſphemouſly boaſted (and Nicolas the third feared not to affirm the ſame: That Peter was taken into fellowſhip with the bleſſed Trinity, therefore Peters ſucceſſour muſt be Ʋniverſall Biſhop. This the Patriarch of Conſtantinople ſtomacked, and could as little bear a ſuperiour, as the Pope an equall: And therefore the former ſtrives to bring all the Eaſt under him, the later, Eaſt and Weſt too. His claw-back Canoniſts tell him (and he believes it) that he is King of Kings, and Lord of Lords: that he hath the power of both ſwords thorowout the whole world, and rule over all reaſonable creatures: that he can doe whatſoever Chriſt can doe, &c. Now, Moſcon de majeſt. militant Eccleſ l. • c. 1. Hoſtienſ. cap. 4. Fran. Zabar. as every little winde raiſeth a bubble, ſo doth the Pope value himſelf ſo much the more, as he ſees himſelf higher in the rate of others opinions. Philip the Fair (King of France) dealt plainly with him (which few others durſt doe) Anno 1294. For, when Pope Boniface wrote thus to him, in an imperious manner, We would have thee to know, that thou art ſubject to us in temporals and ſpirituals, &c. He ſtoutly denied it, beginning his letter, with, Sciat tua maxima Fatuitas. Be it known to your Fooliſhneſſe (in ſtead of Holineſſe) and appealed to the See Apoſtolike, then (as he ſaid) vacant, and to the future Councel.Volumus te ſcire &c. Alſted. Chronolog p. 355. Self-love makes men unreaſonable, and teacheth them to turn the glaſſe to ſee themſelves bigger, others leſſer then they are. I am, and there is none beſides me, ſaith Niniveh. I will aſcend into heaven, and ſet my nest above the ſtars, ſaith Babylon. Zeph. 2.15. Iſa. 14 13.

My roof receives me not, 'tis air I tread: At every ſtep I feel my advanced head Knock out a ſtar in heaven—ſaith Sejanus.

Attilas King of Hunnes, arrogantly vaunted,Neand. Chronic. That the ſtars fell before him, the earth trembled at his preſence, &c. Who hath not heard of the ſwelling titles of the great Cham, of the great Turk, of divers Roman Emperours?Eutrop. & alij. As Diocletian who firſt commanded divine honours to be done unto him, and held forth his feet to be kiſſed: Caligula, who by certain Engines thundered and lightned, as another Jupiter, Dio in vita. caſting up ſtones for thunder-bolts, and repeating that hemistich in Homer— 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Commodus would needs have the twelve moneths of the year called or counted by his twelve names or titles; Amazonius, Invictus, Faelix, Pius, &c.Idem in vita Commodi. And the time of his raign to be held the golden age, Roderic. Santij hiſt Hiſpan p 4. • 5. and ſo ſtiled in all dates and writings. And Alphonſo the Wiſe (the fool rather) King of Spain blaſphemouſly ſaid, That if he had been of the councel at the Creation, he could have made and ordered ſome thing better then they were. I will aſcend above the heighth of the clouds, and will be like the most high, ſaith the King of Babel, Iſa. 14.14. It may ſeem ſtrange that ſuch proud thoughts ſhould enter into any mans heart. But by nature thre's never a better of us. As in water face anſwers to face, ſo doth the heart of a man to a man. The naturall heart is nothing elſe but a lump of proud fleſh. That old leven of corruption hath ſoured and ſwelled the whole lump, 1 Cor. 5.7. The Greek word for pride ſignifies ſwelth. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . For pride is like a great ſwelling in the body, which unfits it for any good ſervice, and is apt to putrifie, break and run, with loathſome and foul matter: So doth pride diſable the ſoul from doing duty, and at laſt breaks into odious words and deeds, abominable to God and men. Now if this be not thy caſe, bleſſe God for his reſtraining and ſanctifying ſpirit; lift up many an humble, joyfull and thankfull heart to him who made thee to differ.Greevinchovius. Seſoſtri • in terris à ſe devictis columnis inſcripſit 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Herod. l 2.1 Tim 3. Sed velut imm • mor qua via inde exciderit, illu • poſtea redire non potuit. Say not as that arrogant Arminian did in anſwer to the Apoſtles queſtion, Who made thee to differ? Ego meipſum diſcerno, I my ſelf have made the difference. Or as that proud heretike ſaid to God, Non habeo Domine quodignoſcas, I have done nothing wherefore to crave pardon. If we had no more ſins to anſwer for, then this one of pride, we could not eſcape the damnation of hell. St Paul adviſeth young Students in Divinity, not to be high-minded, leſt they fall into the condemnation of the devil. It was pride that turned him out of heaven. Pride (ſaith Hugo) was born in heaven: but forgetting by what way ſhe fell thence, ſhe could never finde her way thither again. Only ever ſince, it looks and aims at the higheſt. The firſt man would know as God; the Babel-builders would dwell as God. And as our firſt parents in the beginning did learn that proud leſſon of the devil, M. Perkins. Ye ſhall be as gods, ſo we, being in their loins when they ſinned (ſaith a reverend Divine) and deſcending from them by ordinary generation, do, together with our nature, receive that corruption from them, whereby we think thus proudly of our ſelves, that we farre excell others, and are as little gods on earth, in reſpect of others. Mans heart is a palace of ſatanicall pride.Sic Seſoſtris Aegyp •• Rex, tempore Samſonis 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , Deus cognominatus, Phar ••• • urru • regum cervicibus egit L. Paul Aemyllus ſtatuae aureae Perſei Delphis dedicatae ſuam i • p •• i curavit, inquiens Victoribus victos loco decedere par eſse. Plut. in Aemylio. Cuſſes dicter. of ages. It is like unto that table of Adonibezek, at which he ſate in a chair of State, and made others, even Kings, to eat meat like dogs under his feet with their thumbs cut off. Loe ſuch an one is every man by nature: He lifteth up himſelf, ſaying, I am the man, and treadeth his brother under foot, as no body to him. The Emperour Commodus would needs be ſtiled 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or the Surpaſſer, as if there were None ſuch. The Emperour Adrian oppreſſed ſome and ſlew others that excelled in any art or faculty; that he might be held the only skilfull. Aristotle is ſaid to have burnt and aboliſhed the books of many ancient Philoſophers whom he excerped, that he might be the more admired. The worlds eternity, and ſome other paradoxes he taught, as rather affecting ſingularity (ſaith one) then for any ſoundneſſe of the matter, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . ins.—pu • chrum eſt digit • monſtrari, & dicier, hic eſt. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Xenophon. In hunc ita quidam lu • i • : nunc poſtquam mane • , defunctu • Valla petivit: Non audet Pluto verba latina loqui. Iupiter hunc coeli dignatus honore fuiſſet, Cenſorem linguae ſed ti • et ipſe ſuae. • rithem. Joh. Manl. lo • . com. p. 480. or ſtrength of argument. Such an itch there is in mans corrupt nature after the applauſe and admiration of others. This is that Demoſthenes, was a ſweet hearing. Themistocles liſtened to nothing ſo willingly as to his own commendation. If others will not commend a man, he'll commend himſelf. Hoc ego primus vidi, ſaith Zabarell, I was the firſt that found out this truth. Patres ſic judicant, ego vero ſic, ſaith another Singularitan. This is the Fathers opinion of this point, but I am of another judgement. Laurentius Valla contemned and carped at Tully, Ariſtotle, Virgil, and moſt of the beſt Authours, except Quintilian only. And whereas he had found out ſome things in Logick, more then the maſters of thoſe times, he ſaid openly, Nullam eſſe logicam praeter Laurentinam, That his was the only Logick. Yea he doubted not to affirm, That he found ſome flaws in the fundamentall points of our faith. It will eaſily be judged, that this man wanted neighbours. And ſo, before him, did thoſe proud boaſters, Palaemon, who gave out,Sueton. That learning was born with him, and would die with him: Epicurus, who would needs ſeem firſt to have found out the truth: whereas in many points he was more blinde then a beetle, Aratus and Eudoxus the Aſtrologers, Aug de cl • . Dei, l. 16. who boaſt that they had deſcried and deſcribed the whole number of the ſtars: Archimedes the Mathematician, who bragged, that he could number the ſand in all the world, habitable and inhabitable: and that if he had but a place to ſtand in, off the earth, he could remove the whole body of the earth. Parei hiſt. eccleſ. pag. 344. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Richardus de Sancto Victore (a Monke of Paris) prefer'd himſelf for skill in divinity, above the Prophets and Apoſtles. This he had learned of his lord Lucifer, who teacheth his ſchollars, that which they call depths in divinity, indeed depths of Satan, whereof to be ignorant is no ſmall commendation, Revel. 2.24. The Gnoſticks, great ſtudents in theſe depths of the devil, counted and called themſelves, The only knowing men. The Manich •• s beſotted with an opinion of themſelves, derived their name of Manna; becauſe they held, That whatſover they tanght was to be received as food from heaven. Novatus called himſelf Moſes, and a brother that he had, Aaron. Montanus ſaid he was the Comforter, and his Pepuza and Tymium (two pelting Pariſhes in Phrygia) he called Jeruſalem, Euſeb l. 5 • 17. At ſi ex Salvatore eſſet Ortundas Bez. as if they had been the only Churches in the world. Elymas the ſorcerer had called himſelf Barieſus, as if he had been near of kin to Chriſt, Act. 13.6. And John O-Neal, Camd. Eliz. father to the Earl of Tyrone, inſcribed himſelf in all places, I great John O-Neal, Couſin to Chriſt, friend to the Queen of England, and foe to all the world. But though we had known Chriſt after the fleſh (ſaith Paul) yet hence forth know we him no more. 2 Cor. 5.16. Coloſſ 4. Yea, though we had touched him in bloud, and been fleſh of his fleſh, and bone of his bone, yet without faith, all that were nothing. It was an honour to Mark, that he was Barnabas his ſiſters ſon: But it is a blemiſh to Chriſts brethren, that neither did they believe in him,Joh. 5.40. Joh. 7.5. Indeed how could they, when they ſought their own praiſe only, according to that, How can ye believe in me, when ye receive honour one of another? Go up, ſay they to him, into Judea, that thy diſciples alſo may ſee thy works that thou doest. For there is no man, &c. Joh. 7 3 4. Thus they inſulted over him, or ſought at leaſt to get credit by him. But he would not gratifie them ſo far. For he might well have ſaid to them,1 Sam. 17. • 8. as once Eliab did ill to his brother David, I know your pride, and the naughtineſſe of your hearts, but it ſhall not be ſo. As for the beſt of his kindred, He preferred Peter, that lively ſpark, and James and John, thoſe ſons of thunder, before his own brother James, and before Judas, Simon, and others of them that were his near kinſmen. For who is my mother? and who are my brethren, &c? Surely,Mark 3.33. he that doth the will of God, he is my brother and ſiſter and mother. Chriſt cals his Church his ſister, his ſpouſe, Cant. 5.2. The neareſt affinity is Spouſe, and the neareſt conſanguinity, Siſter. And no leſſe good tearms he gives her alſo after her fall, when once truly humbled, he caſs her his Love, his Dove, his undefiled one, Chap 5.9 For to him will I ſpeak (with ſpeciall intimations of my love) even to him that is poor in ſpirit, and contrite in heart, and trembleth at my word, Iſa. 66.2. Though the Lord be high, yet he reſpecteth the lowly: but the proud he knoweth afar off: their breath is offenſive to his ſharp ſent, Aug de temp. Humil • a de preximo resp • cit ut attollati; ſuperba de l • rge cognoſcit ut deprimat. Ibid. Humilis eſt janua Chriſtus Domin ••• Qui intrat per hanc januam humiliet ſe oportet, ut ſano capite intrare conti • gat. Aug in Iohan. they may not come near him. Whereupon excellently St Auſtin, Videt • magnum miraculum, ſaith he. See here a great wonder. God is on high: thou lifteſt up thy ſelf, and he fleeth from thee: thou humbleſt thy ſelf, and he deſcendeth to thee. Low things he looks cloſe upon, that he may exalt them: proud things he knows afar off, that he may depreſſe them. The proud Phariſee preſſed as near God as he could: the poor Publican, not daring to do ſo, ſtood aloof off. Yet was God far from the Phariſee, near to the Publican. Hugo de Sancto Victore, brings in God and the devil thus debating it. Juſſit Dominus funiculos afferri in partitionem, &c. God commanded the lines to be brought, and diviſion to be made. The fat and ſweet of the earth he found in the low valleys, theſe he bade be ſet on the one ſide. The deſerts and dry places he found upon ſteep rocks and high mountains, larger in compaſſe leſſe in worth. Theſe he made be ſet on the other ſide: and calling for the devil, bad him take his choice. The devil, who looks aloft, and cares not for low things, choſe the later, and brag'd he had got the better. But what ſaid God? Thou art beneath, and therefore lookeſt only after high things: I am above, and ſee from thence the ſweetnes of low things. The violet is the loweſt, but ſweeteſt of flowers, ſo is humility of graces. A broken heart that lies low, and hears all that God ſaith, Oh it is a ſacrifice that God is much delighted in! For it ſends for God (as Joab did for David) to take the glory of all its atchievements. It cries out,Act. 3.12, 16. Non nobis Domine. And, Not we, but his name, through faith in his name, hath made this man ſtrong, &c. why look ye ſo earneſtly upon us? It caſteth down its crown at Chriſts feet, as the 24 Elders, Revel. 4. and ſets the crown on Chriſts head, as Bathſheba did upon Solomons, Cant. 2. arrogance on the other ſide ſeeks, ſerves, and ſets up it ſelf only; ſhuts out God, and is therefore worthily abhorred by him. It is in the power of my hand to doe you hurt, ſaith proud Laban. Gen. 31.20. Ioh. 19.10. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Artianus. Herod, 12. Knoweſt thou not that I have power to crucifie thee, and power to looſe thee? ſaid Pilate. Cyrus cauſed this to be graven upon his ſepulchre, I could doe all things: not conſidering that it was God that held his right hand, to ſubdue Nations before him, and gave him the hidden riches of ſecret places, Iſa, 45.1, 2, 3. Apryes King of Aegypt (the ſame is that Pharaoh Hophrah that Ieremy prophecied againſt, chap. 47.) was ſo puft up with pride, that he perſwaded himſelf, and boaſted, That his Kingdome was more ſurely ſetled, then that it could be taken from him by any, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Aelian, var. hiſt. l. 2. whether God or man. Not long after he was taken in battle by Amaſts one of his own ſubjects, and hanged up. Dionyſius tyrant of Sicily, thought and laid, That his Kingdome was bound to him with chains of Adamant. But time ſoon confuted him: for he was driven out, and forced to teach ſchool at Corinth for a poor living. Xerxes (the ſame is thought to be that Abaſhueroſh. Eſth. 1.) was ſo liſted up, that he was angry with the mountains, winds, rivers, elements, as if they had been men under his pay; and demanded of them reverence and obedience.Heyl. Geog. 421 at Helleſpont he cauſed to be waſted over two millions of men for the conqueſt of Greene: where when a ſudden tempeſt had ſhrewdly battered his bridge of boats, he cauſed the ſea to be beaten with 300 ſtripes, and caſt a pair of ſetters into it, to make it know to whom it was ſubject. Not long after he was forc'd to ſhe back in a poor fiſhers boat, which, being over burdened, had ſunk all, had not the Perſians by caſting away themſelves, ſaved the life of their King. And the like befell Sigiſmund the young King of Hungary, Turk hiſt. fol. 106. of whom it is ſtoried, that beholding the greatnes of his Army, in his great jollity, hearing of the coming of the Truks, he ſhould proudly ſay, What need we to fear the Truks, Who need not at all to fear the falling of the heavens? Which if they ſhould fall, yet were we able with our ſpears and balberts to hold them up for falling upon us. He, thortly after this, received a notable overthrow, many of his Army being ſlain, many taken, and himſelf had undoubtedly fallen into his enemies hands, had he not in a little boat got over Danubius. It is juſt with God, that proud enterpiſes ſeldome proſper: whereas thoſe things that are fearfully and modeſtly undertaken commonly ſucceed.D. 〈◊〉 cont. Ahab was lewd, but Benhadad inſolent. If therefore Ahab ſhall be ſcourged with the rod of Benhadads fear, Benhadad ſhall be ſmitten with the ſword of Ahabs revenge. Of all things God will not endure a preſumptuous and ſelf-confident vaunter. The ſtones in the wall of Aphek ſhall ſooner turn executioners, then an arrogant Aramite ſhall ſcape unrevenged. How much leſſe then an Iſraelite? Who hath not read that proud ſpeech of Rehoboam? My little ſinger ſhall be thicker then my fathers loins. This,1 King. 14.27. how truly he ſpake, that one thing ſufficiently ſheweth, that Solomons ſhields of gold, were in Rehoboams daies turned to braſſe. Yea,D Halls cont. it is well obſerved, That God dealt more ſeverely with his ſervant David, for numbring the people, then for the matter of Ʋriah. He is more angry with a ſpiritual and immediate affront offered to his Majeſty, in our pride and ſelf-confidence in earthly things, then with a fleſhly crime, though hainouſly ſeconded. Yea St Auſtin doubts not to ſay, That the pride of Virginity is as hatefull a ſin as impurity. Every one that is proud in heart is abomination to the Lord, Prov. 1.5. Tamberlane told the Tamberlane told the Baſſa of Natolia, Turk, hiſt. 217. whom he had taken in his firſt encounter, That he was ſent from heaven to puniſh his maſter Bajazets raſhneſſe; and to teach him, that the proud are hated of God, whoſe promiſe is to pluck down the mighty, and to raiſe up the lowly. And when he had taken Bajazet in battle, after he had once ſpoken with him, and found him to be, amidſt all his miſery, intolerably proud, he carried him about in an iron Cage to be ſeen and derided of all. And, to his further diſgrace, upon feſtival daies, uſed him for a foot-ſtool, and at other times ſcornfully fed him like a dog with crums fallen from his table. All which Tamberlane did, Ibid. 120. not ſo much for hatred to the man, as to manifeſt the juſt judgement of God againſt the arrogant folly of the proud. It is reported that Tamberlane being requeſted by one of his Noble-men (that might be bold to ſpeak to him) to remit ſome part of his ſeverity againſt the perſon of ſo great a Prince, anſwered, That he did not uſe that rigour againſt him as a King, but rather did puniſh him as a proud ambitious tyrant. What woulst thou have done with me, ſaid Tamerlane to Bajazet, if it had been my fortune to have fallen into thine hands? I would, Ibidem. ſaid Bajazet, have encloſed thee in a cage of iron, and ſo in triumph have carried thee up and down my Kingdome. Even ſo ſaid Tamberlane, ſhalt thou be ſerved. He further asked him, Whether ever he had given God thanks for making him ſo great an Emperour? who confeſſed ingenuouſly, He never thought of it. To whom Tamberlane replied, That it was no wonder, ſo ungratefull a man ſhould be made a ſpectacle of miſery. For you, ſaith he, being blinde of one eye, Lunelavius in Annal. Turcar. and I lame of a leg, was there any worth in us, Why God ſhould ſet us over two great Empires of Turks and Tartars, to command many more worthy then our ſelves? It was therefore an excellent ſpeech of the laſt French King, When I was born, there were a thouſand other ſouls more born, What have I done to God more then they? In the hiſtory of his life and death p. 93. Antidotes againſt arrogancy It is his meer grace and mercy, which doth often binde me more unto his juſtice: For the faults of great men are never ſmall.

Here then, for a counterpoiſon againſt pride and ſelf-conceitedneſſe, firſt, Dwell a while, and take ſome time to demur upon that piercing paſſage of the Apoſtle, Who (in Gods name) made thee to differ? 1 Cor. 4.7. or, What haſt thou man, that thou haſt not received? If then thou haſt received it, why doſt thou glory, as if thou hadſt not received it? If thou excell others in any giſt or good part, thou muſt needly ſay of it, as once the poor Prophet did of his hatchet, Alas master, it is but borrowed. To be proud of it therefore is as great a folly,2 King 6 5. as for a vain Stage-plaier to be proud of his borrowed robes: or a ſilly groom of his Maſters horſe: it is as if the mudwall ſhould be proud of the Sun-ſhine. That face is hatcht with impudency, that dare arrogate any good thing to it ſelf, that ſacrificeth to his own net,Deut. 8.17. that ſaith but in his heart, My power and the might of mine hand hath gotten me this wealth. This is to pay the rent to a wrong landlord, and ſo to forfeit all, as they did, Hoſ. 2.9. And as that proud King of Aegypt did, Ezek. 29 3 9. Iſa. 19.5, 6. Becauſe Pharaoh ſaith, The river (Nilus) is mine own, therefore ſaith God, I will dry up the river, and ſo, ſtarve Aegypt.

Secondly, Get thine heart well ſeaſoned with the fear of God. For the fear of the Lord is to hate evil, as pride, arrogancy, &c. Prov. 8.13. Joſeph truly feared God, and therefore hated not only groſſe evils (as that of adultery) but cloſe evils, as this of arrogancy. It is not in me: God ſhall give Pharaoh an anſwer, Gen 41.16. As he inſinuates himſelf by this dutifull comprecation, ſo he extenuates his gifts, that he may give the glory to God, And he loſt nothing by it. For he that ſaid, Without me God ſhall anſwer Pharaoh, heard from Pharaoh, without thee ſhall no man lift up his hand in the land of Aegypt, ver. 44. So Iohn Baptiſt was full of the ſear of God, and thereby of humility: for theſe two go coupled, Prov. 22.4. and ſo cloſe, that there is no copulative in the original: thus it runs, By humility the fear of the Lord (the one is as it were predicated of the other) are riches, and honour, and life. What riches Iohn Baptiſt had, I know not: but for honour, that hand of his that he thought not worthy to unlooſe Chriſts latchet of his ſhoe, Chriſt thought worthy to be laid upon his head in baptiſme. Iohn modeſtly withſtood the motion at firſt: be forbad him, yea he earneſtly forbad him, as the Greek word ſignifies: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 obnixe prob • buit. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in compoſ. intendit ſignification • as. for I have need, ſaith he, to be baptized of thee, and comeſt thou to me? But when he heard better reaſon, he ſoon ſubmitted (an humble man will never be an heretike, never be opinionate, at leaſt obſtinate.) Then be ſuffered him, Mat. 3.14, 15. There are that ſay, That for his humility here on earth, he is dignified with that place in heaven, from which Lucifer fell. Who told them that, I know not: but this I know, that he that humbleth himſelf ſhall be exalted.

Thirdly, Learn and labour to know more of God and his will, of thy ſelf, and thy duty. The more any one ſeeth of God, the leſſe he ſeeth by himſelf. As he that hath looked a while upon the body of the Sun, when he looks down again ſeeth nothing, Gen 18.27. Ephar vegnaphar 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ioh 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Diſce hominis 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , & at 〈◊〉 diſam, 〈◊〉 Rol. in ••• um. All nations are but as a drop of a bu • . 〈◊〉 before God. Quantil •• igitur es tu 〈…〉 particula? Ʋnde ſuperbit home 〈◊〉 conceptio culpa, naſci poera, labor vita, neceſſe mort? Revel. 3.17. Phariſaeus non vuln • ra, ſed munera oſ • e • tat but is dazelled. Abraham when he ſtood before God, and conſidered the infinite diſtance and diſproportion, confeſſeth himſelf to be duſt and aſhes. Iob abborres himſelf in duſt and aſhes, who till then thought himſelf ſome-body: Iſaiah cries out, W • e is me, for I am undone, Iſa. 6.5. Yea that proud Nebuchadnezzar (when once tamed and taken down, and had ſeen but ſome ſmall portion of Gods might and majeſty) acknowledgeth, That all the inhabitants of the earth are nothing, &c. Dan. 4 35. See thy ſelf next, what thou art by nature, what by practice: See this in the clear cryſtall of Gods pure law, that perfect law of liberty, as St Iames cals it; becauſe it freely and fully ſhews a man the blemiſhes of his ſoul, the errours of his life. The ſight whereof (if any thing) will ſay a man low in his own eyes, and make him as much abaſed and abaſhed before God, as Mephiboſheth would have been before David, if he had been as fully guilty of treaſon, as Ziba falſly accuſed him. But therefore did Laodicea ſo admire her ſelf, becauſe ſhe knew not that ſhe was wretched and miſerable, &c. This if ſhe had ſeen, ſhe would ſoon have laid down her plumes. And ſo would that blinde Phariſee that bragg'd as faſt of his righteouſneſſe, as once Zenxis the Painter did of Atalanta's picture; which when he had finiſhed, he wrote under it, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Sooner may painters envy, then imitate this work: yea he ſo pleaſed himſelf with the conceit of what he had done, that he died with laughing at it.

Fourthly, Conſider ſeriouſly the many woes God hath denounced againſt proud perſons, all which will be as ſurely executed upon thee (if thou repent not) as the coat is on thy back, or the heart in thy body. Nebuchadnezzar for inſtance; and, after him, Belſhazzar; Dan 5.22. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Herod Diſette juſtitiam moniti, &c. • irg. becauſe he would not to be warned: as before him Senacherib, whoſe ſtatue is yet to be ſeen (ſaith Herodotus) in Vulcans Temple, with this inſcription, Look upon me, and learn to fear God. No ſin ſo directly offends God as pride, and his judgements are moſt direct againſt it above all ſins. When a wall ſwels, it is nearer breaking: when the heart is puft up, it is nearer deſtruction.

Fifthly, Look upon the beſt that ever breathed, and you ſhall finde them moſt modeſtly conceited of themſelves. Iacob is leſſe then the leaſt of Gods loving kindeneſſes: David a worme and no man: 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Luk. 5.8. Agur more brutiſh then any man: Great Paul the leaſt of Saints, the greateſt of ſinners: Peter, a man a ſinner, a very mixture of dirt and ſinne. Bradford in his own judgement, A very painted hypocrite. Mr Bartlet Green Martyr, was of ſuch a modeſt nature, ſo humbly thinking of himſelf, as in ſew is to be found (ſaith Mr Fox) ever dejecting himſelf under that was in him, and ever ſeeming to be leſſe then he was; as well declareth not only his letter to Mr Philpot, wherein he doth earneſtly expoſtulate with him, for ſlandering him with praiſe of his wit and learning, and other excellent vertues: but alſo by his own ſpeech and anſwers in his examination, &c. When he was beaten and ſcourged with rods by Bonner (which ſcarce any man would believe, nor I neither, ſaith the ſame Mr Fox, but that I heard it of him) and he greatly rejoyced in the ſame, yet his ſhame-fac'd modeſty was ſuch, that neither he would expreſſe any mention thereof, leſt he ſhould ſeem to glory too much in himſelf, ſave that only he opened the ſame to one Mr Cotton of the Temple, a friend of his,Act and Mon. fol. 1684. a little before his death. A gracious heart is not a blab of his tongue, but reſts and rejoyceth ſilently in the conſcience of a ſecret goodneſſe. Chriſtian modeſty teacheth a wiſe man not to expoſe himſelf to the faireſt ſhew, and to live at the utmoſt pitch of his ſtrength. Chriſt (beſide the vail of his humanity) ſates, See you tell no man: hid himſelf that they might not make him a King, rode upon an Aſſe-colt, waſht his Diſciples feet, ſought not his own, but his Fathers glory, humbled himſelf to the death of the croſſe, emptied himſelf of all his excellencies, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 . Phil. 2.7. ſuffered the contradiction of ſinners, who took him for a demoniack and a mad man: whereas in him were hid all the treaſures of wiſdome. In him they were, but hid they were: ſhall we fret when we are obſcured? Is it not enough that we ſhall one day appear with him in glory? Moſes hides his glorified face, and ſaith, Who am I? when God was ſending him to Pharaoh. Many a man ſaies, Who am I not? and rather ſeems to be good, then ſeeks to be ſo. All his care is to be ſeen with Ichu, and to dazle mens eyes with admiration,Tantùm •• vanam ſama •• caplet. Mercer. not caring for unknown riches. A fool both no delight in underanding but only for this, that his heart may diſcover it ſelf, Prov. 18.2. that he may have the name and the note of a wiſe man. But ſuch an one paſſeth commonly for a proud fool. For, When pride cometh, then cometh ſhame: Occulti modeſti, ſumuniſſi, qui pre vericund • a ſeſe abdunt, quos pude • quicquam perarrogamer facere. Abon E •• a. luò qui vet in pub i • o appar • re verecundan. ur. Mercer. but with the ſhame fac'd is wiſdome, Prov. 11.2. The originall word there ſignifies ſuch as hide themſelves through modeſty, who bluſh at mens praiſes (ſaith Aben Ezra) and are aſhamed to arrogate or own any commendation, though never ſo well deſerved. When Charls the fift was royally entertained by the French King at Paris, one of the Councellours made an elegant ſpeech to him, rehearſing all his brave acts, he bri • ſly and modeſtly replied, ldcò ſibi gratum effe' orationem, quodeum 〈◊〉 , quod talis eſſe deberet. Ioh, Maul. loc. com. 595. Ibid. p. 175. Our King Henry the fifth after his victory at Agincourt, gave ſtraight order, that no balled or ſong ſhould be made or ſung more then of thankſgiving to the Lord, &c. Truſſels continuation. of • antels hiſtory of: England fol. 101. That be accepted of the ration, becauſe it admoniſhed him, not ſo much what be had been, as what be ought to be. And when to Citizens of Antwerp preſented him with a rich Arras, wherein was curiouſly ſet forth his victory over the King of France, together with the names of that King, and the other Princes that were overthrown by him in the bat • e, he refuſed to receive it. But when they that preſented it, had taken out thoſe names, he received it, and took great content in it. The ſtars are not ſeen by day: the Sun it ſelf is not ſeen by night. As it is no ſmall art to hide art, ſo no ſmall glory to conceal glory. Not I but the grace of God that is in me, ſaith Paul. Not I, but thy talent hath gained other talents, ſaith the good ſervant. The more direct the Sun is over us, and in us, the leſſe is our ſhadow of pride and ſelf-love. Boughes, the more laden with fruit, the more lowly: but in a fan, the chaffe is above the corn: not becauſe it is better, but becauſe it is lighter.Hebreo • um provethium eſt, Stater in lagena ſonitum ſonitum edet K • m ••• & R. Salomon. Prov 14.33. Holo •• antes di • itur qui omn • ao, lendat. Corn. Nepos. Act. and Mon. fol. 1620. Empty casks ſound loudeſt, ſay we: Empty purſes gingle moſt, ſay the Hebrews, That which is in the midst of fools is ſoon made known, ſaith Solomon: they are laviſh of that little wiſdome they have, and will laugh on purpoſe (with Egnatius) to ſhew their white teeth. They ſet the beſt ſide • utward with Alcibiades, and have a trick, as Stephen Gardner had, with boldneſſe and ſtoutneſſe to make their gifts to appear much greater; as butchers uſe to blow up their fleſh, to make it better liked of. But what ſaith our Saviour, Let your light ſhine, not your lightneſſe: and let your end be that the light may be ſeen, not that your ſelves may be ſeen.Eò praeſulgebant quod non viſchan • ur 〈◊〉 , Ham. it us ſtu •• niae. Sotades, The wiſe Hiſtorian obſerved, that the ſtatues of Brutus and Caſſius did therefore ſhine, becauſe they were not ſeen, and were the more glorious and illuſtrious, becauſe they were not brought forth with other images, in a ſolemn proceſſion at the funerall of Germanicus. The engine that doth all in great works, is oft inward, hidden, not taken notice of: ſo they that beſt deſerve, do leaſt deſire to be noticed or applauded. They have low conceits of themſelves, and love not the loud praiſes of others. Moſes ſhone and knew not of it. David flies from honour, and it follows him: Saul follows it, and it flies from him. Thinke of this, and it will prick the bladder of pride: make it fall ſlat, and ſhrivell to nothing, it will cure us of arrogancy, which is nothing elſe, ſaith one, but the neighing of folly.

Laſtly, Pray to God to pull down thine heart, as he did Nebuchadnezzars, but eſpecially Pauls, & to hide pride from thee. The key of mans heart he keeps under his own girdle, and orders it at his pleaſure. Ply the throne of grace therefore with unceſſant ſuites, to ſubdue thy ſtout heart, to cripple thine it on ſinews, to make and keep thee ſupple and ſoluble, tender and tractable, pliant and obedient; that ſo the Nilus of his grace may overflow the low valley of thy minde, and fill thee with all orient and fragrant flowers of knowledge and vertue. This was the courſe S. Paul took when the devil (that King of all the children of pride. as Leviathan is called, Job 41.34) ſought to puff him up with the abundance of his revelations. In danger he was to have been carried higher in conceitedneſſe, then he was before in his extaſie. But he complained betimes, as ſoon as ever the devil aſſaied to blow up ſuch a blab in his ſoul, he ran to God,2 Cor. 12. and praid thrice, and prevaild that Gods grace was ſufficient for him. How eaſie is it for the beſt man to dote upon himſelf, and to be lifted up ſo high, as to loſe the ſight both of the ground whence he riſes, and of the hand that advanced him? How hard was it for Ʋzziah, that had invented ſtrange engines for the battering of his enemies, to finde out any means to beat down his own proud thoughts I Praier would have done it. Pray therefore, and God ſhall humble thy heart, pray, I ſay, to the Lord. He hath promiſed a heart of fleſh: and to pray, is to put in ſuit the promiſes, &c.

Arts. DANIEL 1.17.

As for theſe four children, God gave them knowledge and skill in all learning and wiſdome, and Daniel had understanding in all viſions and dreams.

THe perfection even of humane arts both liberall and mechanick, is to be found in the Church: For, Iſa 28.10. Exodus 313. Inventus eſt artiſex. qui & campanulam & indicem & libramen • a omnia in Carolls annulo digiti collocarit. Sphinx p. 90. Iſa.50.4. his Ged doth inſtruct him to diſcretion (ſaith the Prophet of the very plow-man) and this alſo (that is his skill in matters of husbandry) cometh forth from the Lord of hoſts, which is Wonderfull in counſel, and excellent in working. He it was that filled Bezaleel and Aholiab with the ſpirit of wiſdome for the work of the Tabernacle; and that gave to the prophet Iſaiah, the tongue of the learned, that he ſhould know how to time a word to him that is weary: he wakeneth morning by morning, he wakeneth my ear to hear as the learned, who are ever liſtning after more, even to the laſt breath. As it is reported of David Chytraeus, a Dutch Divine, that when he lay upon his death-bed, and heard ſome that ſate by him, diſputing with a low voice (leſt they ſhould diſturb him) he lifted up his head, as well as he could, and deſired them to ſpeak out,Tucundiorem ſibl deceſſum fore ſi maribuadis etiam aliquid Aidiciſſet. Meſch. Adam in vita. Epiſt. 1.9. for he ſhould die the more chearfully, if he died learning ſomewhat. Labentèr omnibus omnes opes conceſſerim, ut mihi liceat, vi nulla interpellante, isto modo in literis vivere, ſaith Tully. I would give all the good in the world, that I might but ſit quietly at my ſtudy, and not be called off by any other buſineſſe.Quidam equis, bi avibus, nonnulli ſer is defectantur: egoverò, inde uſ que , a pueritta, 〈◊〉 • upiditate arſi, piſt ad 〈◊〉 Some delight in horſes, ſome in birds, others in beaſts (ſaith Julian the Apoſtate) but I, from my youth up, have ever burned with the love of books. A learned and witty man he was, but learnd and lend, wittily wicked, ingeniosè nequam, as Ca • us Curio. He perſecuted, more by perſwading, then enforcing men to idolatry; and prevailed more by enticements then by torments: abu • ing his eloquence to the diſhonour of God that gave it him, and fighting againſt God with his own gifts, as David did againſt Goliah with his own ſword, or as John againſt Jehoram with his own men.N • zianz orat. 1 cont. Iulian. He forbad all Chriſtians the uſe of learned Authors: And one of his boſomebirds, Porphyry, ſaid, It was pitty that ever ſo good a ſcholar as Paul was caſt away upon our religion. St Paul was firſt brought up at the feet of Gamalial, a grave Doctour: and after that, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , verburn Platonicum, Paulo non ignota ejus ſcripta. S •• lter. Mat. 83.45. at the Univerſity of Tarſus. That he had read Aratus, Menander, Epimenides, &c. is clear by what he cites out of them: and Scultetus gathers out of 2 Tim. 1.6. that he was well verſed in Plato's writings. He was that wiſe Merchant, that beſides the pearl of price, in compariſon of whom be counted all but dung and dogs-meat, ſought alſo other goodly pearls, which in their proper place have their uſe and excellency. How bravely doth he play the oratour, when he liſteth, as at Athens, and before Agrippa, in ſetting forth his ſufferings, 2 Cor. 11.23? and exhorting to unity, Eph. 44. All the rowlings of Demoſthenes are dell ſtuff to his elegancies?Domeſt benis in 〈◊〉 contra. Aeſch • rem, ſanta eſt elo. quent • a quanta. in anim le bominam inchedipoſſ •• . •• cero. 1 Cor, 2.1, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 ſignificat oſtentationem borum donoium • ut ſupra amos 〈◊〉 , Par • us. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Pin. As oft as I hear him Speak, ſaith Hierom, me thinks I bear not words but thunder-claps. His very enemies could not but acknowledge his worth. His letters, ſaid they, are weighty and powerfull: but his bodily preſence is weak, and his ſpeech contemptible, 2 Cor. 10.10. And why contemptible, but becauſe he came not with excellency of ſpeech or of wiſdome (which he could have done better then the beſt of them) but in demonſtration of the ſpirit, and of power? Humane learning (ſaith one) is to be uſed in eccleſiasticall exerciſes, non ut eſculenta fed ut condimenta, not as meat but ſauce. It were a madneſſe, becauſe lace ſets out a garment, therefore to make a garment of lace only. Sub finem caenae, dulcis eſt placenta. St Austin bewailed it as a vanity of his youth, That he had framed-his diſcourſes, Ʋt placeret magis quam ut doceret, more to pleaſe then to profit. And when I first began to preach (ſaith S. Chryſostome) I was a childe, and delighted in rattles, in the applauſe of the people: but when I grew a man, I began to diſpiſe them. A golden-mouth'd Preacher he was (according to his name) a maſter of ſpeech, as Paul was ſaid to be, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Act. 14.12. an eloquent man, and mighty in the Scriptures, as Apollos, Act. 1.24. His eloquence (whereby he ſo drew men in to admiration of him, that it was grown to a common proverb,Satius eſſe ſolē non lucere, quā chriſoſtomum non dorere. De 〈◊〉 : Graes ſub 〈◊〉 De dect Chriſt cap. 22. To uſe Heathē Authouis for oſtentation, of to make a calt of the treaſure gotten out of Aegypt. Better the Sun ſhould not ſhine, then that Chryſoſtome ſhould not teach) he is ſaid to have drawn out of Ariſtophanes his 28 Comedies, wch he laid uſually under his pillow, when he went to ſleep. This was (as Theodoret hath it) to gather roſes off the thorns, ſweet honey out of bitter flowers, wholſome medicines out of venemous beaſts and ſerpents. This was to ſpoil the Egyptians of the jewels they unjuſty deteined from the Church, as Auſtin hath it. See we not, ſaith he, with what a deal of gold, ſilver, costly garments Cyprian (that ſweet Doctour and bleſſed Martyr) went laden out of Aegypt? With what a deal Lactantius, Victorinus, Optatus, Hilarius, beſides innumerable Greek Fathers? And this was firſt done by that faithfull ſervant of God Moſes, of whom it is written, That he was learned in all the wiſdom of the Aegyptians, and ſo became mighty in word and deed. Now the learning of the Aegyptians (ſaith Pererius) was fore-told Mathematicks, Phyſicks, Ethicks and Divinity, a chief part wherof was Hieroglyphicks. In all theſe Moſes was thorowly inſtructed, Acts 7 27. Com in Exod. ſaith Philo; and in ſhort space excelled not only all his fellows, but his teachers too. So did Daniel and his three companions, all the wiſe-men of Babylon, whoſe books they read, and whoſe learning they looked into, which (had they held it unlawfull) they would as little have medled with, as with the meats that came from the Kings table, Epiſt. 84. 1 Sam. 71.51. ſaith S. Hierome: But this was (as he elſwhere that it) to wring the ſword out of Goliahs hand, and to out off his head therewith: this was to ſhave the captive womans head, and pare her nails, and ſo to take her to wiſe. Deut. 21.12, 13 Humanity may be fitly uſed as a hand-maid to Divinity, or as Diers colour the cloth with ſome inferiour colour firſt, that they may make it a perfect purple.Prov 9.3. wiſdome ſendeth forth the Aris as her maides, to call them into the City,2 Pet. 3 16. to help hem to the better underſtanding of the holy Scriptures: which elſe, they that are unlearned and unſtable, wreſt unto their own deſtruction. Theodoret mentioneth S. Baſils ſharp reply to one Demosthenes, who being but an officer of the Emperours kitchin, durſt encounter that Doctour of the whole world with wreſted Scriptures, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 It belongs to the (an unlettered perſon) to look to the pottage-pot. Our Saviour (I grant) choſe unlearned men for his diſciples; but he made them learned before he made uſe of them, he gifted them before he ſent them abroad. Inſomuch as Act. 4.13. the Prieſts and Scribes (whom for their learning S. Paul called, The Princes of this world, Aſinos elegit chriſtus & idiotas, ſed oculavit in pru. len •• s: 〈◊〉 dona d •• it, & miniſteria D. Beddingſ Cone. ad Cler. Oxon I han de Turre erem. 1 Cor 9.1. 2 Cor. 2.8.) wondered at their boldneſſe and abilities; as knowing that they were unlearned and ignorant men: they marvelled (as the Nazarens alſo did at Chriſt) how they came by that new learning. But beſides that, it is well obſerved, That our Saviour excluded not from his diſcipline learned Nathaneel and Nicodemus a maſter in Iſrael, leſt if he ſhould have called ſimple ones only, it might have been thought they had been deceived out of their ſimplicity. True it is (and pitty it is) that the greateſt Clarks are not alwaies the wileſt men in the things of God; becauſe knowledge puffeth up: as it did the Athenians, where no Church was founded, they were ſo ſelf-conceited: Paul the babbler was no body with them, the reſurrection they derided as impoſſible in nature, and took it to have been ſome ſtrange goddeſſe, that Paul ſought to bring in amongſt them. So when thoſe three famous Biſhops Cranmer, Latimer and Ridley were priſoners at Oxford (where alſo they ſuffered) one of them complains, That not one ſchollar come at them, or ſhew'd them any countenance. Many for the tree of knowledge, Aſulti propter arborem ſcienti • 〈…〉 Indoct • rap • unt extum &c Aug. 〈◊〉 • e ſap • entes bujus ſae • uli alta • ap entes, & ••• am lingantes 〈◊〉 deſcend • r • in 〈◊〉 Bern. 〈…〉 eſſe 〈…〉 Baron An • al, a 〈◊〉 44. 〈…〉 Deortan ab cecleſia Romt rela • us eſi 〈…〉 Venota. utterly loſe the tree of life, ſaith a Father. The unlearned carry away heaven, when we with all our Arts and Sciences are tumbled into bell. And ſuffer ye the wiſe of this world, ſaith another, that ſearch into natures ſecrets, and aſcend no higher, to deſcend with all their wiſdome into bell: where none are ſo filed with the wrath of God, as your knowing men and Philoſophers, that detained or impriſoned the truth in unrighteouſneſſe, Rom 1.18. and were therefore delivered up to a reprobate fenſe, or an injudicious minde, ver. 28. ſo that they became the heretikes Patriarchs, as Tertullian ſt •• eth them: For it is no hard thing to ſhew, That divers ancient heretikes drew their erroneous opinions out of the writings of the philoſophers. The Papiſts alſo tell us, That we may finde their holy water, and ſprinkling of ſepulch • es, in Juvenals ſixth Satyr: their lights in ſepulchres in Su • touius his Octavius; lamps lighted on Saturday in Seneca's 96. Epiſtle: diſtribution of tapers among the people, in Macrobius his Saturnals: Purgator) in Virgils Aeneads, &c. Bembus the Cardinal tels ns of his S. Francis, That he was reckoned by the Romiſh Church in the number of the gods. He means, he was canonized for a Saint. But the Cardinal affected to deliver himſelf in Heathen language. So did Pomponius. Laetus that antiquary. Anno 1442. His name was Petrus, but he changed it for Pomponius a Roman name: he called himſelf alſo Dictator, and worſhipped Romulus, ſaith Ludo: Vives. Such another alate was Castalie the Ciceronian Tranſlatour of the Bible: And before them all, Averroes the Arabian Phyſitian, who ſo madly admires his Maſter Ariſtotle, Alſted. Ch • on p 460. as that he doubts not to ſay, that there is no errour to be found in his works, that his learning was the chief truth, and that his underſtanding was the utmoſt bound of humane underſtanding: that he was the rule and patern that nature invented, wherein to ſet forth the utmoſt perfection of a man, &c. And when he died, cried out, Sit anima meacum Philoſophis. Let my ſoul be where the Philoſophers ſouls are, The Colonienſes indeed ſet forth a book, D Prideaux ex Agy • ppa & Balao. De ſalute Aristotelis, of the ſalvation of Ariſtotle, and affirm, That he was Chriſts fore-runner in naturals, as John Baptiſt was in ſupernaturals. And whether Eraſmus was in earneſt or in jeſt,V • x poſſum me continere quin dicam, ſancte Socrates ora pro nobis Joh. M •• l. lo • . com. p. 126. I know not; but in his Preface to Tullies Tuſculan Queſtions, he hath this piece of Letany, I can hardly forbear ſaying, Saint Socrates pray for us. When he was ready to die, he often repeated this ſpeech, Domine, fac finem, fac finem. Make an end. Lord, make an end: but what he meant by thoſe words, I wot not, ſaith Melancthon. Sure it is, his Saint Socrates could then doe him no good. Juſtin Martyr tels us, That he left his Gentiliſme upon reading a piece of Plato: and holds (but groundleſly) that thoſe that lived 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (that is, according to the rule of reaſon) before Chriſt came in the fleſh, were to be counted good Chriſtians, although they had no hope, underſtanding, not taſte of the future reſtauration by Chriſt. This Paradox was ſtifly defended in the Councel of Trent by Androdius, Soto Vega and Victoria. Venator alſo the Arminian rageth and ſaith, I deny this propoſition, No man can be ſaved that is not knit to Chriſt by a true faitb. Sleldan. Com. Greg de Valen. tom • D. Prid • aux Lect. de ſalute Ethnic. Act 4. Lib 3. confeſſ. cap 4. But the Scripture affirmeth, That there is no other name under heaven whereby to be ſaved, but only by the name of Jeſus. And S. Austin (though he yeeldeth that by the reading of Cicero's Hortenſius, he was taken off from the hope of vain things, and the deſire of earthly cares, & perſwaded to the love of wiſdom, and contemplation of the things above) yet the cannot but ſay, that nothing more cooled his affection toward that book then this, that he found not in it the name of Jeſus. this to a true Chriſtian is mel in ore, melos in aure, jubilum in corde; honey in his mouth, muſick in his ear,1 Cor 1.1. to 124 jubilee in his heart. S Paul cannot come off it, but names it nine ſeverall times in tem verſes. All the learning that he cared for was to know Jeſus Chriſt, and him crucified. Phil. 3.10. To know him, I ſay, not notionally only, and out of the book (for ſo every Catechiſme teacheth him) but experimentally: to know the power of his death, and the vertue of his reſurrection: to have a Bible ſtampt in his head, and the counterpane of the Covenant graven in his heart. This, this, is the only learning, without the which all other learning doth but light men into utter darkneſſe, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Suidus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Suidus Nihil exc plebat de guo non prof •• ebatur. Acad. queſt 1.6. Cic. 3 de orat. Of Monius a certain Poet it is recorded, that he was for learning every way ſo abſolute and accompliſhed, that he gave place to no man then alive. Eratoſthenes was ſir-named 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , becauſe he could diſpute excellently in any art whatſoever. Democritus was skilfull in all ſciences, ſaith Suidas: there was nothing wherein he could not publikely profeſſe, ſaith Cicero. Hippias Eleus was wont to boaſt, That there was nothing in any art which he knew not of, whether liberall or illiberall: for with his own hands he made the ring he wore upon his finger, the coat upon his back, the ſhoes upon his feet, &c. as Tully tels us. Aristotle was a magazine of learning, and is therefore (as afore-ſaid) over-admired by Averroes, and was abundantly rewarded by Alexander the Great, who gave him for his book, Denatura animalium, Hou malè nune artes miſeras baecſaecu a tractant. Juven. Ludit qui ſterile ſemina punit bumo Prop l. 2. Job Manſ log. com p. 572. Aſino quidam narravit ſabulā. at ille movebat aures. eight hundred talents. Gaza, who tranſlated that work of Ariſtotle into latine, and dedicated it to Pope Sixtus, met not with ſo good a match, For when he had brought and preſented the book very richly bound up in velvet, and boſſed with gold, the Pope (that Aſſe) asked him what the out-ſide ſtood him in: Gaza made anſwer fourty crowns. The Pope allowed him ſo much money, and ſo diſmiſſed that learned man without any further rewards, who deſerved a great honourary for ſo profitable a piece of work. But to return to his Authour Aristotle, whom all worthily extoll for his learning, not fo for his honeſty. In the Town of Siuckard in Germany, a certain Doctour of divinity preached, That the Church might be ruled and taught concerning God, Ibid. 478. and the things of God out of Ariſtotles Philoſophy (his Ethicks eſpecially) though the Bible were loft out of the world.Ariſtor.Eibic. 1.7 cap. 3. & 4 Ramus in theo. Praeſat. Whereas he himſelf confeſſeth the diſability of morall knowledge to rectifie the intemperance of nature: and made it good in his practice: for he uſed a common ſtrumpet to ſatisfie his luſt. He was alſo accuſed at Athens, and baniſhed into Chal •• , becauſe he had evil opinions of the Deity, ſay divers Authours. As for his Divinity, which he cals his Metaphyſicks, whereof he writes 14 books: It is, ſaith Ramus, the moſt fooliſh and impious piece of ſophiſtry that ever was written. Tully was a great ſchollar, no doubt, and he knew it. Two things, ſaith he,Optimaram artium ſcientiam. & maximarun rerun gloriam, Lib • . op. familiar. Quòd Pompcio confiſus, ejuſ que partes ſecutus fucrim Ioh Manl loc. com 481, 496 Ciceronis linguā omnes ſere mirantur, pectus nō ita l 3. c 4 co • f Neſcio qnamono imb ••• ll or eſt medicina quam morbus. Nullus mibi per otium dies exit partens noctium ſtudijs vendico non vaco ſomne, ſed ſu •• umbe, &c. Sen ep • ſt. Epiſt. 15. Delectabatur exoletis, id que Neronom ſacere docuer at; etſi anted 〈◊〉 fuit morun ſeveri • ate, ut ab eo • eteret, ue ſo oſcularetur, nevè una ſeeum caenandi cauſa diſcumberet. Dio. in Nero. I have to glory in, my knowledge of good arts, and my waging of great acts: the firſt whereof ſhall never be taken from me, while alive, the ſecond no not when I am dead There was one that wrote an Apology for Tully (ſaith Melancthon) and commended him for a holy man, and a good Chriſtian: becauſe he ſaith ſomewhere R • prehende peceam men &c. I condemn mine own errours, for that I truſted to Pompey, and took his part. And Lotamus Lovanionſis writes, That there was no other faith found in Abrabam then what was found in Cicero. Whereas Abraham ſaw my day, ſaith Chriſt, and rejoyced: he walked with God, and was upright: Not ſo Cicero. His tongue we all admire, ſaith Augustine, not ſo his practice: And how little his learning could dot for him (for lack of faith) when he came to die, that ſpeech of his ſufficiently witneſſeth, I know not how, but ſo it is, the medicine is weaker then the diſeaſe. It is nothing but true faith, that can fortifie the heart againſt the fear of death. Seneca and ſuch like have ſet, forth what a mercy mortality is, what a happineſſe that we can loſe our lives when we laſt, how contented a man ſhould be with life, how couragious in death, &c. A great Philoſopher he was, and a cloſe ſtudent, as himſelf teſtifieth. A mighty man he was ſurely, ſaith Lipſins, and a mighty ſpirit works in them that reade him. But yet (by your leave) he that ſhall read Dio Caſſius his teſtimony of him, will ſcarce take him for an honeſt man. He ſalutes his friend Lucilius thus, Si Philoſopharis beneè est, ego quidem Philoſophor But his practice was moſt unphiloſophicall. He enveighed againſt Court-paraſites, yet was ever himſelf at Court: he deteſted flatterers, when none flattered more then he: He taught chaſtity, but was too in ward with Agrippina the mother of Nero, and taught him by his practice that abhorred trade of unnaturall filthineſſe. He reproved rich men, but gat a vaſt eſtate; and condemned luxury, when himſelf had five hundred ſtools of Cedar, with feet of ivory, and every thing elſe anſwerable. Thus Abanah and Pharphar may ſerve to ſcour and rinſe, but Jordan only can cure the leper. Learning and Philoſophy may barb and curb corruption: but it is the Scripture only that giveth more grace, as St James hath it,Iam 9.6 and doth a perfect cure upon the conſcience. And that is only too, when it is ſeconded and ſet on by the ſpirit: who moves upon the face of theſe waters, ſtirs them, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 2 Tim. 1.13. Heb 4.2. Tu benè caviſti ne te ulla occidere poſſit: Litero, nam nota eſt 〈◊〉 nullo • ibi. S Tho Moore, —quis neſſet Eraſmun Culls as aelernum ſi latuiſſet opus? Minoris arbitror Hieronymo ſuos conſt it eſſe libres conduos quam nobis reſtitutes Eraſm. Annol in Ro. 1. Plus ſanctimotie conipici in ipſo libello, quā in libelli authere. Iob. a Woovers in Polymatbia. D. Pridea lect. Nihil unquam eum ignoraſſe. Neand. Chron. p 91. Ita in ſingulis doctus •• afit, ut carum uniod tantùm tote vilae ſuae decurſu operam dediſſe videretur. Bonoſius in vita Toſtari. Caſaub. exere. in Baron. and makes them medicinable, Wholſome words ſuch as have a healing property in them, as the word ſignifies. For elſe the word profiteth not, unleſſe it be mixt with faith: yea the Bare letter killeth (I ſay not, learning killeth, as that Ignoramus once miſtook the matter) but the ſpirit giveth life. Eraſmus was as well ſeen in the text as another, and did a great deal of good by his latine tranſlation, gave much light to it by his annotations and Paraphraſes. Beſides his other worthy works, he took inſinite pains in furbiſhing the Fathers. This one thing (ſaith he) I dare boldly affirm, That S. Hieroms books never coſt him ſo much pains in making them, as they have coſt me in restoring them, And yet for all this we cannot tell what to make of him, for matter of religion. Eraſmus in religione ſuit 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , ſaith Bucholcerus. He was as ſoon with Proteſtants, and as ſoon with Papiſts, and ſo was well thought of on neither ſide, loſt his good eſteem with all. Beza thinks he was not ſound in the doctrine of the Trinity. And it was a witty truth put upon him by one of his friends (as he himſelf relates it) concerning his Enchiridion of a Chriſtian ſouldier, That there was more holineſſe to be found in his book, then in the Authour of his book, Raram facit virtus cum ſcientia mixturam, ſaith one. Learning and grace meet not but in a few. Galen the chief Phyſitian derided the Bible. Paracelſus was an Atheiſt, and (if Eractus belie him not) a Magician. Ʋlpian the chief Lawyer was a bloudy perſecutour. Baldus an Arch-patron of the Popes ſupremacy; and yet they were wont to ſay of him, That he knew all that was knowable. Tostatus (otherwiſe called Abulenſis) was omnium ſcientiarum, doctrinarum que arca & emporium, A magazine or mart of all ſciences: ſo skilfull in each, that one would have thought he had ſtudied noting elſe but that, all his life long. Beſides, of he had had all his works, he is thought to have written as many ſheers, as he lived daies: and yet carried down the ſtream of the times with the errour of the wicked, as S. Peter hath it, 2 Pet. 3.17. And as Calderinus his contemporary was wont to ſay, when he went to Maſſe, Eamus ad communem errorem, he ſtickled • iti • ly for Antichriſt. Laudo acumen viri ſi in meliora incidiſſet te ••• ora longè maximi, ſaith Caſaubon. It was his unhappineſſe that he fall upon ſuch bad times, elſe he might, likely, have been better. I was an obſtinate Papiſt (ſaith Latimer of himſelf) as any was in England; Inſomuch that when I ſhould be made Bachelour in Divinity, my whole argument went. againſt Philip Melancthon and his opinions. Bilney heard me at that time,Act. and Mon. fol 910. and perceived that I was zealous without knowledge, and came to me afterwards in my ſtudy, and deſired me, for gods fake to hear his confeſſion. I did ſo▪ and, to ſay the truth, by his confeſſion I learned more then afore in many years. So from that time forward I began to ſmell the Word of God, and forſake the ſchool-Doctours, and ſuch like fooleries. Horrible barbariſme had overſpread the eye of whole Chriſtendome. To be a Grecian was grown ſuſpicious,Ioh. Manl loe. com p. 972. but to be an hebrician, little leſſe then hereticall. Rodulphus Agricola, and Joannes Capuio lived together at Heydelberg. Rodulphus interpreted Greek Authours to the young ſtudents: Capuio read them an Hebrew lecture, but privately, and to a few only, for fear of the Monks, who were mad at that generall reſurrection of all good learning and language, a little before the receiving of the Goſpel. For as in the firſt plantation there of in Europe, God ſhipped the arts before into Greece, that they might be as harbingers unto it,Siccanes linguntuſceri La zare. as Tertullian ſpeaketh: So in theſe later ages, the Lord intending a reformation of religion, ſet up the Turk to overrun Greece, and by that means ſent over into theſe Weſtern parts divers learned exiles,Paul Iovius in clogijs vircrum literis illuſtriū. L • ll Girald. Dialog Volater. Anthropolog l. 21. Parei medulla hiſt e • ol p. 311. as Chryſoloras, Trapezuntius, Gaza (who tranſlated Tully de ſenectute into Greek) Argyrophylus, Chalcondylas, Cydonius (who tranſlated like wiſe Thomas Aquinas his works) Marcus Muſurus (with whom Eraſmus lived familiarly) Hermotimus Spartiata, whom Capuio heard in France, as he had done Argyropylus in Italy. Theſe were Gods firſt inſtruments to reſtore humane learning, that was almoſt loſt out of the world. At which time alſo he vouchſafed to mankinde the knowledge of the Art of Printing, which is ſaid to have been firſt invented at Straſborow in Germany, by John Guttenberg a Monk, where like wiſe John Mentelius printed the firſt book, and that was Tullies Offices: the copy whereof is kept in the publike library at Frankford to this day for a monument. After this, the Preſſe was tranſtated firſt to Mentz, and then to Rome by Joannes Gallinaccus. And ſhortly after, there were printed at Paris, Antwerp, Venice, and divers other places, the works of ſundry learned men, ſtirred up by God to fetch the Arts back out of •• aniſhment. Such as were in Italy, Bembus, Sadoletus, Victorius; in Germany, Eraſmus, Melancthon, Camerarius, Sturmius: In France, Budaeus, Silvius, Turnebus, Lambinus: here in England, Ludovicus Vives, Sr Thomas Moor, Lilly, Linaker (my near kinſman by the mothers ſide) and many others. Buchanan indeed the Scot complains, that he was born, nec coelo, nec ſolo, nec ſaeculo erudite, Life of Edw. 6 by Sir Iohn Hayw p. 3. Sic Archelaw, magis ex Euripidu, quam Euripides ex Archelai familiaritate innotuit. Eraſ Adag. in neither, learned air, foil, nor age. But as the Hiſtorian ſaith of Dr Cox, 〈◊〉 M. Iohn Cheek (Tutours to K Edw 6) that though they were men of mean birth, yet were they ſo well eſteemed for vertue and learning, that they might well be ſaid to be born of themſelves. So may it be ſaid of that Prince of Poets Buchanan, He was an honour to his countrey, better known by him, perhaps abroad, then he by it, as little Hippo was by great S. Auſtin.

But to proceed: After that humane learning began thus to reflouriſh and lift up the head, Divinity alſo, that had been ſhamefully obſcured and flurried with needleſſe and endleſſe doubts and diſputes, was vindicated and illuſtrated by the knowledge of latine, Greek and Hebrew (the dignity and ſtudy whereof the holy Ghoſt ſeems to intimate that he would have ever kept afoot in theChurch by the inſcription of our Saviours title on the croſſe in thoſe three tongues) and all frivolous and fruitleſſe ſchool-quirks taken out of the way, young ſtudents were put upon the reading of the Scriptures, in ſtead whereof, till then, little was heard in the Church, but the dotages of Monks, and legendary fables, Then grew up that foelix proventus, that golden age of glorious Divines famous and matchleſſe for depth of learning and height of holines.Imperium literarum eſt penes Ieſuitas. Eudae, Joh. I ſpeak not here of Jeſuites, who brag that the Empire of learning is within their dominion, and that we have not a ſchollar on our ſide. The Cardinal (ſuch is his candour) in his book of eccleſiaſticall writers,Truſſels contin. of Daniels hiſt. of England, fol. 2.2. Erud • tis ſtuiti videntur que ſtultis eruditi videre veline. Quint. in Iuſti. Leguleiorum foeces decem. dracb. mariae: qui inter opiliones ſe jactitant Iurisperites, ne opiltonam qutdem aeſtamatione babentur. Rex Platomcus. p. 135. doth not vouchſafe to name any one of ours: under whoſe table (nevertheleſſe) it is evident that he ſcraped together moſt of the crums, that he maketh uſe of, Great ſchollars, we grant, they are many of them. And yet we doubt not to ſay of them, as the Chronicler doth of D. Shaw and frier Pinket) that were Richard the 3. factours to obtrude baſtardy on K. Edw. 4. and ſo to diſable his children for ſucceſſion) That they were of greater learning then honesty, and yet of more repute then learning: being ſuch, that more regarded by the ignorans to be accounted learned, then by the learned to be judged ignorant. Inter indoctos etiam Corydus ſonat. To learned men thoſe ſeem fools, that to fools ſeem learned, faith Quintilian. Atturneys (ſaith another) among ſwains are taken for lawyers, among lawyers they hardly have the eſteem of ſwains. Jeſuites have a notable faculty of ſetting the beſt ſide outward (as is noted before of Stephen Gardner) and of boaſting themſelves for ſome great thing, as Simon Magus. The Jebuſites boaſted and inſulted over David, 2 Sam. 5 6. Briſſt Mot. 48. that he ſhould not enter their tower of Sion, though there were but ſome few blinde and lame to defend it. The Jeſuites crack as faſt of their power and proweſſe, could they but get us 〈◊〉 our paper-caſtle of Scripture-teſtimonies into the open field of Fathers and Councels (as Briſtow phraſeth it) what they would do to us, what babies they would make of us. But how well they have done it, let all the world ſee in their concertations and controverſies with our Whitakers and Rainolds (to go no further) many of whoſe works remain yet unanſwered, indeed becauſe they are unanſwerable.D Hall epiſſ. decad. 1. ep. 5. & ep • st. 7. for D. Whitakers: one that knew him well, and knew as well what he ſaid of him, gives him this teſtimony, That never man ſaw him without reverence, nor beard him without wonder. And for D. Rainolds, He was (ſaith the ſame Authour) a well furniſht library, full of all faculties, of all ſtudies, of all learning: whoſe reading, whoſe memory was near to a miracle. He was (ſaith another forraign writer) a living library a third Ʋniverſity. Gentil • s (who yet loved him not) could not but confeſſe, That he knew the civil law as well as himſelf,Johnſton; de Naturae Conſtan •• a 66. who yet was the Kings profeſſour for the laws in the Univerſity of Oxford. Theſe came not to the Divinity ſchools 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , half-dipped, as Lucian phraſeth it, but thorowly died,Diog Laert. and well provided of humane learning. Spenſippus was wont to ſay to ſuch as came to his philoſophy-ſchool without muſick and Geometry, Get you hence: for you want the handles and handmaids to Philoſophy. Plato in his Common-wealth, calleth thoſe bastard Philoſophers, who think they can attain to other arts without the help of Logick. Ʋt catuli pannicalos. Ʋnskilfull Logicians, ſaith he, tear truths in pieces as curs do clouts. Out Lord Chriſt (the Arch-prophet and great Doctour of his Church) though he be not tied to ſchools or means, but can make an Aſſe confute his maſter, and doth oft chuſe the ſimple to confound the learned (when it was ſcornfully demanded,1 Sam. 10.11, 12. Is Saul alſo among the Prophets? one of the ſame place anſwered, But who is their father? As who ſhould ſay, Prophecy comes not ſo much by mans teaching as Gods; therefore wonder not that Saul propheſies, though not bred a ſchollar) yet himſelf honoured ſchools, when be fate among the Doctours, both bearing them (for learning fake,) and asking them queſtions: when he pitcht upon Paul, ſchollar to Gamalie • , for an elect veſſel to bear his name to the Gentiles, and to be able at Athens to diſpute philoſophically with thoſe Philoſopher: when he commanded Timothy to give attendance to reading: when he gave Solomon wiſdome to ſet in order ſo many Proverbs, and to diſcourſe of ſo many particulars, from the Cedar to the ſhrub: when he gave his people a Kiriath-ſophe • , Joſh. 15.15. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 quaſi, medeta publica ſive popuſi Becman. de Or ginib. Bu • ho Chron, Neand Chron. a City of letters or books (ſuch as our Univerſities are) to be unto them, as the library of Alexandria is ſaid to be, phyſick for the ſoul. Divers of the Patriarchs are held to have been skilfull in phyſick, and therefore fo welcome to Kings, as Abraham and Iſaac to Pharaoh and Abimelech. From the mouth of Adam, ſaith one, as from a fountain iſſued all the profitable doctrine, diſcipline, Wiſdome and knowledge that is in the world. The longevity of the Fathers before the ſloud was a work of Gods providence, for the perfecting of the ſciences, ſaith another. Iaphet diſperſed abroad his Europe the doctrine of the premiſed ſeed, ſaith a third, which was afterward collected and conſerved by the Sibylls, when it began to be forgotten. Hence the ancient Sages fetcht whatſoever found thing they held concerning God, the immortality of the ſoul, Euſeb de prepar • cap ult loſe 〈◊〉 Antiq, 41. c 1. Delrius in diſq. Mag l, 1. c 5. q. 1 ſect 1. Alchymia eſt ars fine arte, • ujus ſcire eſt pars cum partes medium eſt ſtrenue mentiri, Finis eſt mendicatum ire Rythmum hunc à plebe decanta • ll recitat Libanius Lib. ae myſter. Aegyp. Ioanem illam & uſarpatorlā Philoſophiae do •• inam veritatis ratieni poſt habuit, & ea deſcripſit, &c. 6. Hexam: c. 2. the duration of Empires, &c. Abrahams philoſophy is thus deſcribed by Philo the Jew, who might have it by tradition. He reduced all the eff • cts of the ſecond cauſes to the firſt cauſe immediate. He did not attribute to the Sun the light of the day, nor to the clouds rain, nor to the eyes ſight, nor to the ears hearing, nor to the other next inſtruments of ſenſe the cauſe of their faculty, but referred all to the Soveraign head, the Creator of ſubſtances, the give of forms, the cauſe of canſes, &c. Ioſephus and Euſebius tell us, That Abraham taught the Mathematiks in Egypt. Neither want there thoſe that ſhew a book that was made, as they ſay, by Moſes and his ſiſter Miriam, concerning Alchymy; which is an Art without art, ſaith one, A multiplying of ſomething by nothing, ſaith another. An omne, aliquid, nihil, that Moſes, I believe never dreamt of: nor was it any part of the wiſdom of Egypt, wherein he was ſo well inſtructed and excelled, Act 7 22. And although he were mighty in word and deed, yet he hath left us nothing in writing of his Egyptian learning, nothing of the true rationall philoſophy, which he both learned and taught long before Mercurius Triſmegistus was born (whom yet Iamblicus makes the firſt authour of Egyptian Arts) S. Ambroſe gives the reaſon: becauſe he received Gods Spirit, as the ſervant of God, faithfull in all his houſe, he preferred the heavenly truth before that vain earthly philoſophy; and ſet down ſuch things only, as he judged fit for the furtherance of our faith. Arts are a rich bleſſing of the Lord, and it was then, and is ever to be wiſhed, that all Gods faithfull meſſengers were endued with ſuch excellent parts of humane learning,Maſohil of David Prov. 501. as Moſes was. But, what is the chaff to the wheat? ſaith the Lord, to thoſe that preached mens devices, and fought out vain things in ſtead of Gods word, Ier. 23.28. ſtriving to pleaſe the people, and to ſet up themſelves, by oſtentation of their own gifts and learning. The 32. Pſalm is entituled, Davids learning; and was penned to teach the unlearned how to get true happineſſe. And Solomon calleth this knowledge Wiſdoms or Knowledges. And Iſa calleth that a learned tongue, that ſtudieth out caſes of conſcience, and ſpeaketh a word in due ſeaſon: Iob cals him an Interpreter, one of a thouſand, Iſa. 50.4. Iob 33.23. that declareth unto man his righteouſneſſe, &c. How vain then are thoſe that count nothing worthy to be known, but theſe earthly learnings, and ſpend all their time and ſtudies in them? as the Heathen did, till they become almoſt as heatheniſh. Their ſpare-hours indeed, and as it were for recreation ſake, many of the ancient Fathers ſpent, and not unprofitably, in Heathen Authours: partly for the bettering of their ſtile, as Chryſoſtome: and partly for confutation of heatheniſh opinions and ſuperſtitions, as Clemens Alexandrinus, &c. which made Iulian the apoſtate cry out, Proprys pennis configimur, we are beaten with our own weapons. Thus S. Paul beat the Athenians: thus Arnobius in a lofty and lively ſtile beats the Gentiles, Act. 17. after that himſelf had written ſome things againſt the Chriſtians, before he was converted from Gentiliſme. He, for this ſtile, Ʋtinam tom no •• a potu • ſſ • confirmare quiā facile aliena deſtruxit. Ora. pro • Plac. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Plato in Tim, Iſſum quaſi paren • em hujus Ʋniverſitatis inven • re d • ſſicile eſt; & cum jam inveneris, • nd care in vul gus •• n • fas Cic. was called the Christian Caeſar, as Lactanitius (his ſcholar) was called the Chriſtian Cicero. S. Hierom paſſeth this cenſure upon his writings: Lactantius was, as it were, a certain floud of Tullian eloquence: I would he had been as happy at confirming of our religion, as he was at the confuting of the contrary ſuperſtition. Sed, non omnia poſſumus omnes. Tully wiſhed, Would he could as eaſily finde out the true God, as deſcry the falſe, And had he conſulted the Jews, whom for their calamities he ſo much ſleighted, he might haply have heard of him. Something he had read of him, and thereby groped after him in the dark, Act. 17.27. in Plato; who ſpeaketh thus, and is tranſlated word for word by Tully: To finde out the maker and Father of all, is a hard task: to tell what he is, when thou haſt found him out, is impoſſible. Hence the Athenians had their alter dedicated to the unknown god, that is, to the true and only God: Of whom they had learned (out of the ancient philoſophers and Sibylles oracles) that he was but one inviſible, ineffable eſſence, whoſe name cannot be uttered, as the Jews held, from whom the beſt of the philoſophers drew their beſt Divinity. Hence Lucan a Heathen Poet, calleth the Jews God, an uncertain God: Iuvenal jeareth, That they worſhip nothing but the clouds,—dedita ſacris incerti ludea Dei, In pharſal. 1.2. Nil praeter nubas & aeli numen adorant. •• ct 17. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and an unknown God within them. And Ariſtophanes brings in Socrates worſhipping the clouds, becauſe he worſhipped not the ſame Gods, as the vulgar did, but fought to bring in new ones, as Laertius relates it. For which cauſe alſo, he was condemned to death in the ſame court of Areopagus, whither S. Paul was hurried, but by a ſpeciall providence of God eſcaped: not being ſo much as called to his anſwer, which would have been to the hazard of his life. Athens is called by Euripides, the Greece of Greece: by Demoſthenes, the eye, ſoul and Sun of Greece: by Thucydides, the common ſchool of mankinde. There were the fineſt and moſt mercuriall wits of the world: and they had the braveſt preacher in the world, who took his text oft one of their alters, and expounded it out of their own Authours. But with what ſucceſſe? Some doubted, ſome derided, a very few only were converted & no Church planted. For the natural man (though never ſo learned) perceiveth not the things of God, as little as Nicodemus (though a Doctour) did the doctrine of regeneration.

What then? ſhall learning be the leſſe valued, becauſe by ſome abuſed, perverted, and made a hinderance from heaven? The Anabaptists indeed condemned the arts, and other ornaments of grace and nature, for the unworthineſſe of the perſons or ſubjects, wherein they were found. Luther retorted upon them, Then, belike, matrimony, authority, liberty, &c. are to be deſpiſed and avoided. Are not the works of God good, becauſe the men, who uſe them are,Gel. l. 15.0.11. ſome of them wicked? The Romans, I know not upon what diſlike, baniſhed one time, all Philoſophers out of their City; but that was not the wiſeſt act that ever they did. Licinius the Emperour was ſuch an enemy to learning, that he called it the plague and poiſon of the Common. wealth. But that was the braying of an aſſe rather then the ſpeech of a man.Hamanitatis ſtudioſo • uno nomine hereti • us appellaret Ioh. M • nl loc, com p 246. Pope Paul the ſecond pronounced all ſchollars heretikes; and ſeriouſly exhorted the Romans not to breed up their children at ſchool; it was enough if they could write and reade. It is cautionated by the Duke of Ruſſia, That there be no ſchools, leſt there ſhould be any ſchollars but himſelf. The people ſay in a difficult queſtion, God and our great Duke know all this. The Turks Janizaries upbraided their Emperour with his learning.Heyl Geog. 343. for when Bajazet the ſecond had caſt Achmetes Baſſa into priſon, thoſe martial men, amongſt many other opprobrious words wherewith they ſhamefully loaded him,Turk hiſt fol. 414. Plats. as drunkard, beaſt, raſcall, &c. they called him oftentimes by the name of Bengi, Bengi, that is, Schollar. ſchollar, which amongſt them is accounted in a Prince to be no ſmall diſgrace. But what ſaid a far wiſer man? Happy is that Common-wealth where either Philoſophers bear rule, or the Ruler ſtudy philoſophy. The Doctours and Judges amongſt us (to intimate ſome ſuch thing ſurely) have one and the ſame habit (ſquare caps and ſcarlet gowns) preſcribed them. Nebuchadnezzar ſeems to have been a ſchollar, Dan. 1.19. for he was able to poſe the young ſtudents, and to pronounce after he had communed with them, which were the beſt learned. Yea, it is ſaid, v. 20. That in all matters of wiſdome and underſtanding, that the King enquired of Daniel and his fellows, be found them ten times better then all the Magicians (ſo they called their Philoſophers and interpreters of divine and humane laws) and wiſe men (the learned of all Nations were called ſo, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 contemplative perſons. Mat. 23.34. till Pythagoras firſt in modeſty named himſelf Philoſopher, or a wel-willer to wiſdome) that were in all his realm. Ahaſhueroſh alſo, when he could not ſleep, called for a book; fo did Tamberlane the night before the mortall battle between him and Bajazet, he called for a book (care would not ſuffer him to ſleep) wherein was contained the lives of his fathers and Anceſtours, and other valiant worthies: the which he uſed ordinarily to reade, as he then did, not as therewith vainly to deceive the time, but to make uſe there of by the imitation of that which was by them worthily done, and declining of ſuch dangers, as they by there raſhneſſe or over-fight fell into. Alphonſus King of Sicily called his books his beſt Councellours: for they wound tell him truth,Turk. Hiſt 218. Et hoc ipſo laudem veram merait quòd falſam contempſit, Lipſius Gabriel Simeo • in Symbolis. when none elſe durſt. Iulius Caeſar wrote his own acts, and modeſtly called them, not Hiſtories, but Commentaries. He would be carved ſtanding upon a globe of the world, and having in his left hand a book, in his right hand a ſword, with this title or motto, Ex utro que , Caeſar. Q. Elizabeth, who was wont to qual • fie the tediouſneſſe of her ſerious affairs with the ſweet recreation of letters, either read or wrote ſome what every day,Camd Eliſab. 412, 500. ſaith M. Camden: who alto teſtifieth, that ſhe tranſlated Boetius his books, De conſolatione. handſomely into the Engliſh tongue; that the took very all that Anagram, Veritas a • mata, according to the queen of Scots name Maria Stuarta: that being perplexed whether or no to put the Queen of Scots to death, the ſate many • mes melancholly, and often ſighing muttered to her ſelf, Aut for aut ſeri, and Ne feriare feri, &c. She anſwered ſeverall Embaſſadours in their ſeverall languages: being herein like Cleopatra, who gave anſwers by her ſelf to the Ethiopians, Arabians, Hebrews, Syrians, Medes and Parthians, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Plutarch. and could tune her tongue like an inſtrument of many ſtrings (ſaith Plutarch) to whatſoever dialect ſhe liſted. But beſides the vulgar tongues (wherein ſhe was ready) Queen Elizabeth underſtood the learned tongues: as did alſo, not long before her, the Lady Jane Gray, and that famous Olympia Fulva Morata, of Ferrara in Italy; who publikely and with great commendation profeſſed the Greek and Latine tongue at Heidelberg, anno dom. 1554. I conclude with K. Iames, whoſe golden pen (ſaith a reverend Divine,M Boltons Gen. direct. for wal. with God, p. 15. in whoſe words I relate if) hath given ſuch a blow to that beaſt of Rome, that be will never be able to ſtand upon his four legs again: He hath ſhot out of his royal bow ſuch keen arrows taken out of the quiver of Gods book, which will bang in the ſides of that ſcarlet whore, and make her lams as long as ſhe lives, &c, This learned King after he had moderated as Doctour of the Chair at Oxford in all faculties, when, in the publike library there, he beheld the little chains where with the leverall books are faſtned to their places,Eruidem fi unauan m • bt in fvis fit, ut capav • s ducar, hoc ca • erem cancere com 〈◊〉 , &c. Rex Platon. per D Iſaa • Wake. p. 113 Bonarum arti • expers & igna, 〈◊〉 cet vere caque ad virū doctum tertmðilde;t, intelligere ac ſacere videretur D • F • runt cum non, cru • u • ſſe, cum eſse • • perator, • ec puduiſſe unquam ad do • torem proſiciſ • D •• in vite Bu • chius in, a •• I could wiſh, ſaid he (is ever it be my lot to be carried captive) to be ſhut up in this priſon, to be bound with theſe chains, and to spend my life with theſe fellow captives that ſtand here chained. Few Princes have the happineſſe that Trojan had, who though he were no ſchollar, yet he truly underſtood, and accordingly did thoſe things that pertain to a ſchollar. But he highly eſteemed learning in Pliny, and others whom he prized and preferred, no leſſe then did Antoninus the Philoſopher; who was not aſhamed after that he was Emperour, to reſort dally to his Doctour. And after he came to Athens, and was admitted to be of that Univerſity, he granted them large priviledges, did them great honours, and founded many Lectures with a liberall allowance of maintenance. Aeneas Sylvius (afterwards pope) was wo • t to ſay of learning, That popular men ſhould esteem is as ſilver, Noblemen as gold, princes as pearls. His • u • e • ff • ou • N • c • las th • fifth, when it was told him, that there were ſuch and ſuch in Rome that made good verſes Nay not good verſes, ſaid he, for if they can do ſo, why come they not, and make themſelves known to me, Qui Poetis etiam malis pateo, who am a favourer and rewarder of any Poets be they never ſo bad? Divers learned men flouriſhed in the times of our Henry 1. (ſirnamed Beauclark) becauſe he had in his youth ſome taſte of learning, Dan hiſt fol. 68. which put many of his ſubjects into the faſhion of the book: like as all the Court of Sicily was ſet upon the ſtudy of Philoſophy, when Dionyſius looked that way, and had got the company of Aristippus and Plato: the former of whom, Iohnſton de natur • e conſtantia, p 69 Neand Chron. ſaid he, is ever craving money of me, the later defires nothing but books. And indeed how much Plato preferred books before money well appeared, when he gave (as he is reported to doe) for three books thirty thouſand florens. As of Renchlin it is ſtoried, that he gave the Jew a crown an hour that read Hebrew to him at Rome. Of S. Hierome, That he went by night and by ſtealth to the Jew that taught him Hebrew: for if it had been known, the Jews would have been the death of them both. This he did, when he was now an old man: as Cato, though old, ſet himſelf to learn Greek, and Sigiſmund the Emperour Latine. The Emperour much bewailed the matter at the Councel of Conſtance, That neither he, nor any of his great Courtiers and Councellours were able to anſwer a forraign Embaſſadour in the Latine tongue. He began therefore to learn, though it were late firſt. And when ſome of his Nobles that had no learning, and therefore hated it,An • Dom 1437. Bucholc. Chron took it in great diſdain and dudgin, that he preferred before them ſome that were of mean degree, meerly for their learning, he anſwered, That be had good reaſon to honour ſchollars above all, as thoſe that were ſingularly graced and gifted by God. Knights and Lords, ſaid he, I can make in a day as many as I list; but ſchollars God only can make, from whom comes every good gift and perfect giving: which in the originall Greek is an Hexameter verſe,Iam. 17. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 2 Pet 2.22. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 as that of S. Peter is an Iambick, Et poeticum quid ſpirat. The ſow that was waſhed to her wallowing in the mire, &c.

Atheiſme. PSAL. 14.1.

The fool hath ſaid in his heart, There is no God.

THe fool hath ſaid it: and ſurely none but a fool would ſay it. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 One in whom common reaſon is faded and dried up, as the ſap is in a leaf in Autumn, ſo the word ſignifies. The Philoſopher goes further,Avicenna. and ſaith, He that denieth the one God, and his providence in all things, is not only void of reaſon, but of ſenſe. And yet th s witleſſe, ſapleſſe, ſelfleſſe creature, this wide aſſe-colt, is every mothers childe of us by nature: witneſſe S. Paul, Rom. 3. where going about to prove all naturall men to be ſinners, he fetcheth proof out of this Pſalm, and the tenth,Pſal. 19.41 where the ſame thing is avowed. It is (I confeſſe) an inviolable principle, and indelebly ſtampt upon mans nature, That there is a God. The barbarous people of Braſil, that are ſaid to be, Sine Fide, ſine Rege, ſine Lege, that have neither Religion, Rule nor Raiment,Plin. l. 2. Nat. hiſt. yet they have ſome knowledge of God, ſome ſpice of religion, ſuch as it is: Rather then want a god, they worſhip the very devil; not inwardly only (for ſo the moſt among us do, being acted and agitated by the devil, who is therefore called the god of this World; by whom he is as readily obeved, as God was in the Creation,Epheſ. 2.3. when he ſaid, Let there be light, &c) but alto with an ••• ward worſhip. The devil himſelf, though he be no Atheiſt, nor can be (for he feels the wrath of God, and ſo believes and trembles) yet he doth all he can to make men Atheiſts: becauſe when there is no fear of God before their eyes, they will ſinne all manner of ſins the devil would have them ſinne, Pſal. 14.1, 2, 3. And Rom. 3.18. After a bedrole of ſundry other ſins, this is ſubjoyned, as the root of all the reſt, There is no fear of God before their eyes: That is, they are flat Atheiſts if not in opinion, yet in practice.

Atheiſts in opinion are, 1. Such as conclude there is no God. 2.De dijs utrum ſins non a • ſim affirmare, d •• it •• Protagoras. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Such as ſuſpect as much. Of the former fort was Pharaoh, who knew no other God but himſelf, and therefore asked, Who is the Lord? He ſhould rather have asked, Who is Pharaoh? a miſerable mortall creature, a worme and no man, a mixture and compound of dirt and ſin. Cods attributes ſhew both what he is and who he is. To the Queſtion of Moſes, What be is? God gave a ſhort anſwer, I am. To the ſecond by Pharaoh, Who be is; he made a large reply, till Pharaoh was forced to anſwer him, The Lord is righteous. Eliphaz alto accuſeth Job, that he ſhould ſay, How doth God know? Can be judge through the thick cloud? Darkclouds are a covering to him, that he ſeeth not, and he walketh in the circuit of heaven, Job 2.13, 14. As if he had had nothing to do, or took no care at leaſt of his earthly kingdome. And doth not Job himſelf, when once wet to the skin with the tempeſt of Gods wrath ſoaking into his ſoul, ſeem to ſay ſo much, Job 37.23, 24.Di •• arthus & Protagoras de Deo a: ſit n •• • e, madoò ſer •• eat oſſa, inquirendum non 〈◊〉 tant, Cic. But God ſteps forth (as it were from behinde the hangings) over-hearing and controuling him out of the whirlwinde, Chap 38.2. Who is this, ſaith he, that talks thus? How now? peace, and be ſtill. Hiſtories tell us of ſome profeſt Atheiſts that utterly denied a Deity, and that, either out of ſenſuality as Epicurus and Lucretius: or out of ſtomack, as Diagoras, who having written a book of verſes, and made it ready to be ſet forth, was by ſtealth deprived of it. And when he had called him that had ſtolen it before the Senate of Athens, he ſware that he did it not, and ſo was quit, and after wards ſet out the book in his own name. Which when Diagoras ſaw, and that he was not preſently ſtrucken with a thunderbolt, he became an Atheiſt. So did Porphyry and Lucian, who were Chriſtians at firſt, but receiving injury by the Church, the one by words, the other by blows, in ſpite became Atheiſts, Porphyry wrote againſt the Bible, and ſought to diſprove it. So did Galen the great Phyſician. He jears at Moſes for ſaying, That God made all things of nothing. Egregiè dicis, Domine Moſes, ſed quomodo probas? is ſaid to have been the ſpeech of Aristotle, when he read Geneſis. For, ex nibilo nibil fit, ſaith Philoſophy. And Plato never cals God 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 or 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , a Creatour, but 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 , as if he had made the world of a praeexiſting matter, coaeternall with God himſelf. But what ſaith the Apoſtle? Credo, non probo. Thorow faith we underſtand that the worlds were framed by the bare word of God, Heb. 11.3. And by the ſame mighty word are upheld, Heb. 1.3. which elſe would ſoon ſhatter and fall aſunder, but that he hoops them, as it were, and holds them together. This the Athenians knew not, as S. Paul boldly tels them, Act. 17.23, 24. Whom there fire ye ignorantly worſhip, him declare I unto you, God that made the world, and all things therein, ſeeing that be is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with bands. thus ſaith the Lord, the heaven is my throne, and the earth is my foot 2lool: Where is the houſe that ye build unto me? Iſa. 66.1. The Turks build their Moſch • es or Churches without any roo • , becauſe they hold even as we doe,Turk hiſt. 342. That God is incomprehenſible, a circle, whoſe center is every where, whole circumference is no where, as Empedocles deſcribed him, Aristotle would confine him to heaven, as if his preſence and providence extended not to things done on the earth. Lucian also, that Atherſt, tels us of certain crannies and chinks in heaven, thorow the which Iupiter, at ſome ſet times, looks down upon men. And if then they be praying they may be heard, otherwiſe not.Chriſt an nominat 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 With the ſame impudency alſo doth he deride all other his Heatheniſh gods: and yet with the ſame blaſphemous mouth rail • th upon Chriſt as a crucified Coſener (I abhor to relate it) and upon Chriſtians as mad men, becauſe ſo for ward to ſuffer Martyrdome. Thus he lates about him on every ſide, and makes that good of himſelf, that ſome have affirmed of Conſtantinus Copronymus, That he was neither Jew, Pagan, nor Chriſtian, Sed coliuvies quaedam impictatis, but an arrant Atheiſt. So before him are ſaid to have been Theodore of Cyrene, Evemerus, Hippo, Nicanor, In protrep • ico Sacton u • refert cum au •• tum ſic commina • tem • ovi 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 •• iad 3. and others mentioned by Clemens Alexandrinus. Such an one was that monſter Caligula, that braved his god Iupiter, and threatned him. And yet not withſtanding at every clap of thunder or ſlaſh of lightning, he ran under his bed, or fought ſomewhere to hide himſelf, as frighted worme wriggles into his hole. Mentiuntur qui dicunt ſenon ſentire eſſe Deum, ſaith Seneca. They lie that ſay they think there is no God. for though they ſay ſo to thee by day, yet they doubt thereof within themſelves by night. Then fear comes upon them and trembling, which maketh all their bones to ſhake, as it did his, Job 4 14. And as it is reported of Tullius Hostilius (the third King of Romans), that turned the peoples mindes to the ſtudy of warlike diſcipline,Plutarcht deſpiſing Numa his predeceſſours ſacrifices, and ſaying that religion did but effeminate mens mindes, and make them unfit for noble imploiments. Nevertheleſſe Lactantius witneſſeth, that this King fained to himſelf and worſhipped two new Gods, Pavorem & Pallorem, Fear and Paleneſſe: Gods that he carried about with him in his own boſome,Lactantius. and could not ſhake off. For as any man is more deſperately wicked and irreligious, ſo he is more vexed with the terrours of his own conſcience, which is gods ſpie and mans overſeer, and ſtings him,Rom 2.15. betwixt whiles, with unqueſtionable conviction and horrour. It was an Atheiſticall ſpeech of Statius the Poet.

Primus in or be Deos ſecit Timor. Statius.

That Fear firſt made gods in the world: and that all opinion of a Deity was frivolous, deviſed by wiſe men to keep the people in awe and order. For if theſe were no other argument to prove, that there is a God, theſe very fears and terrours of conſcience, ſtricken into mens minds after ſinne, were ſufficient. For theſe muſt needs come from a Judge that deteſteth diſhoneſty, and exerciſeth judgement upon the ſoul. Richard the third of England felt this.Truſſels contin, of • aniels hiſt. of England fol. 349. Somnum nost • rmi horrores pleru •• , interru • 〈◊〉 & • urſus a •• ibiti ſy • phoniaci conciliabant. Thuan l 57. And ſo did Charls the ninth of France. The former, after the murder of his two innocent Nephews, had fearfull dreams: Inſomuch that he did often leap out of his bed in the dark, and catching his ſword (which alway naked ſtuck by his ſide) he would go diſtractedly about the chamber, every where ſeeking to find out the cauſe of his own occaſioned diſquiet. The later, after the bloudy maſſacre of Paris, could ſeldome take any ſound ſleep; being as terrible to himſlef, as he formerly had been to others: and could never endure to be awakened out of ſleep without muſick, or ſome like diverſion. Now could theſe men poſſibly either conclude or ſuſpect there was no God?

Some I confeſſe there are that lay violent hands upon all the principles in their heads, and doe what they can to tear them our, that they may ſinne the more freely. They are loth to confeſſe a God, for fear to ſtand in awe of him, and yet (will they, nill they) the fear of the leaſt things maketh them to confeſſe him. Nay,Iſa. 7.2. 2 Chron 33.1. becauſe they fear not him that made all things, therefore they ſtand in awe of all things: as Ahaz that trembled as a ſhaken leaf, and his grandſon Manaſſch, that hid his head among the thorns,Tanta ad • ò cum res trepidae, reverentia divſim Naſ • itur •• Silius 1.7. and from thence was pulled, and bound with ſetters, He that had faced the heavens, and neither feared God nor cared for man, is now at his wits ends for the fear of his heart Wherewith he did fear, and for the fight of his eyes which he did ſee, Deut. 28.67. What would ſuch Atheiſts then do, did they but ſee hell? Bellarmine is of opinion that one glimpſe of hell were enough to make a man not only turn Chriſtian and ſober, but Anchorite and Monk, to live after the ſtricteſt rule that may be. And yet he tels us of a certain Advocate of the Court of Rome, that being at point of death, Bellar. de arte • ſ moriendi 1.2. cap 10. E • oenim propero ad inferet; ne • eſt at aliquid pro me agas. ſtirred up by the ſtanders by to repents, and call upon God; with a conſtant countenance, and without ſigne of ſear, he turn'd his ſpeech to God, and ſaid: Lord, I have a deſire to ſpeak unto thee, not for my ſelf, but for my wife and children. For I am bastening to bell, neither is there any thing that thou ſhouldst doe for me. And this be ſpake, ſaith Bellarmine (who was there preſent and heard it) as if he had ſpoke of a journey to ſome village or town, and was no more affrighted, Surely had this man had a right apprehenſion of hell-torments endleſſe, eaſeleſſe, remedileſſe, ſuch as he ſhould never be able to abide or avoid, he could not have made ſo light account of them. But a diſcourſe of hell is but as painted fire which burns not: or as the painting of the toad, which men can look on and handle without affrightment.Jac. Rev hiſt. Pontif •• om, 199. Of Pope Clement the fifth it is reported, That when a Nephew of his (whom he had loved ſenſually and ſinfully) died, he ſent his Chaplain to a Necromancer, to learn how it fared with him in the other world. The Conjurer ſhewed him to the Chaplain lying in a fiery bed in hell: which when it was told the Pope, he never joyed more after it, but within a ſhort while died alſo. But to moſt men it may be juſtly ſaid,Gredo quae eſe infer is dicuntur fa • ſa eſſe exiſtimas. Heu vivunt bemines, tanquans mors nuſſa ſequatur: Aut veluit inſernus ſabula vana ſoret. as Cato id once to Caeſar, I beleeve that thou thinkest all that is ſaid of bell to be falſe and fabulous.

Men live (alas) as if they ſhould ne'r die: Or as if hell were a meer foppery.

And this is that (2) Atheiſme in practice, ſo rife in all places: for of ſuch duſt-heaps (that confeſſe god with their lips: but deny him in their lives) ye may finde in every corner. All places is full of them, and ſo is hell too.

1. some think baſely of God, as if he were altogether ſuch an one as themſelves, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Act, 13. becauſe he keeps ſilence and bears with their evil manners, Pſal. 50.21. Averroes the Philoſopher hence draws an argument againſt Gods preſence and providence here on earth, thinks he meddleth with nothing below the Moon, becauſe of his ſlowneſſe to anger.

2. There are again that grant a God, but made all of mercy: and thereupon lay the reins in the neck, to doe wickedly with both hands earnestly, as preſuming of an eaſie and ſpeedy pardon. Nahum tels us,Nahum 1.2, 10 That God is jealous, and the Lord revengeth: the Lord revengeth, and is furious, &c. And that ſuch as theſe are but as ſtubble laid but in the Sun a drying, that it may barn the better: and like grapes let to hang in the sun-ſhine till they be ripe for the wine-preſſe of Gods wrath, Rev. 1.16.

3. Iudas in betraying Chriſt wa •• occaſion of his death, as man, in deſp • iring, he 〈◊〉 what in him lay to take away 〈◊〉 life, as God D. Stlbs. Eccleſ 10.12. — Serviut to ceant, jumenta toquentur. Others look upon God as a juſt Judge, and ſharp revenger of ſinne and diſobedience, and hereupon could wiſh (for their own caſe) that there were no God. This is Deicidium, God-ſlaughter. The good ſoul wiſheth with David, Vivat Deus, let God live, and bleſſed be the God of my ſalvation. But the wicked is a hater of God, Rom. 1 30. and to a murtherer of him, according to that 1 Job 3.15. He that hateth any is a murtherer. This is a high and hatefull degree of Atheiſme. If a man curſe the King in his heart, and wiſh him out of the world, the ſinne is ſo hainous, that the ſouls of heaven ſhall diſcloſe it: How horrible then is this ſame ſin againſt the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords.

4. Some again have bald conceits of God, as if he were an old man ſitting in heaven, with a crown on his head, a ſcepter in his hand, and had the parts and proportions of a man, as the Papiſts picture him. God made man after his image, and men (to requite him) will needs make God after their image, caſt him anew in their baſe mould, and make an idoll of him. In they year of Chriſt 403 this fooliſh and atheiſticall queſtion, An Deus corporeus ſit? Func in Com. Chron. Quia nibil ani mal anima'i ſuperius c • gitare poteſt, Whether the divine eſſence be a true body, having hands, feet, &c. as men have, ſtirred up great ſtrife among the Monks of Aegypt: For the ruder and more ignorant ſort of them, held that it was ſo. Xenophanes was wont to ſay, That if beasts were able to paint, they would pourtray God like to themſelves; becauſe they could not naturally conceive any • urther. So do theſe naturall bruit beaſts (as Peter calleth them) made to be taken and deſtroied, ſpeak and think evil of God whom they know not, and ſo utterly periſh in their own deſtruction, a Pet. 2 12.

5. Other practicall Atheiſts there are not a few, that deny not God indeed, but dethrone him, which is as bad: whiles they are lovers of pleaſures more then lovers of God: make their belly their God, their gold their god, yea the god of this world their god, coming to them eſpecially with offers of honours and promotions,Ierem. Dike, Mal. 3.8. All this will I give thee. In too many families (ſaith one) Venus hath her altars in the chambers, and Bacchus his ſacrifices in the butteries: which two having made their divident, and ſhared their devotoes, alas what a poor third, will be left for God? 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Dij ſtercorarij, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 q. • up • ter ſtercorari • . Rom. 12.1. Thus he. Will a man rob his God? The blinde Heathens would not deal ſo ill by their dung-hill Deities. Yet ye have robbed me, ſaith the Lord of hoſts. Not in tithes and offerings only, but in offering up your ſelves, your ſouls and bodies to be a holy, lively and acceptable ſacrifice unto me, yea in loving the Lord your God with all your ſoul, minde and might, and your neighbour as your ſelves, which is better then all burnt ſacrifices, as that Scribe underſtandingly anſwered. Not but that there may be, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 and •• e ſacrificing Sodomites, as Iſa, 1.10. Archatheiſts, arrant hypocrites, that bring thouſands or rams, and rivers of oil, that offer largely, and would give any good for a diſpenſation, even the ſons of their body, for the ſins of their ſouls.Mic. 6.6, 71 But they doe worſe then loſe their labour, they commit ſinne, For,Prov: 21.27. The ſacriſice of the wicked is abomination to the Lord: how much more when he bringeth it with an evil heart, ſaith Solomon: as thinking to cozen God with a carcaſe (as Prometheus would have done his Jupiter) with an outſide, a forme of godlineſſe, a ſhadow of religion. Surely God may ſay to theſe Atheiſts, as once Iſaac did to his father, Behold the fire and the wood, but where is the lamb? Or as Jacob did to his ſons that brought him Joſephs bloudy coat,Luth in decal. Here's the coat, but where's the childe? Cainis • aa ſuat, ſaith Luther, offerentes non perſonam, ſed opus perſonae. Theſe are of Cains kindred, that offer to God the work done, but themſelves they doe not offer: they draw night to God with their li • s, but their hearts are farre from him. God alſo will be as farre from them, when they have moſt need of him, as he was from Saul, 1 Sam. 28, 15. that hypocriticall Atheiſt. God hath for ſaken me, ſaith he, and the Phllistims are upon me. so, ſickneſſe, death, hell is upon me, and God hath forſaken me: neither is it my Lord, Lord, that can bring him back to my help and deliverance. The Swan in the law was white in feathers, yet reputed unclean, and unmeet for ſacrifice, becauſe the skinne under them was black. Waſh therefore your hands, ye ſinners: but withall, cleanſe your hearts, ye double-minded, Jam. 4 8. God is not mocked, Gal. 6. not an hypocricicall ſervice accepted: diſſembled ſanctity is double iniquity.

To end this Diſcourſe (and ſo this firſt Decad) David gives us theſe ſure ſigns of an Atheiſt, Pſal. 14. M • rks of an A •• iſt.

Firſt, A diſordered life, No ſooner doth the fool conceit there is no God, but preſently follows, Corrupt are they and doe abominable, verſ. 1. Yea they prevaricate, till they ſtinke again, v. 3, as the old world did, that was grown ſofoul, that God was fain to wa • h it with a floud. All ſinne is both, 1. from Atheiſme: for did men believe a God that ſaw all, and would puniſh all, they durſt not but be innocent: And 2. to atheiſm. The beſt that can come of ſinne is repentance; which if men have no minde to, they will be willing to turn Atheiſts, and it is the beſt of their play, to wipe out all notions of a D • ity as much as may be for their own quiet, left they fall into a hell above-ground, and be tormented before their time.M. Capell of tempt p 265. Hence flow all exorbitancies in mens lives. Hence there is no hoe in ſinning. For what (ſaith one) ſhould, or can keep the wit and will of man in, when once we conceit,D Preſton his ſenſible demonſtration of the Deity. there is no ſuch thing as God? And from the weakneſſe of this ſpring (ſaith another) ſlow all enormities. Men ſay in their hearts, It may be there is an almighty God, it may be not: and thence they will have ſome care in the duties of religion, but a full care they have not: whereas, if they did believe it fully, they would ſerve him with a full and perfect heart. Thus he. David walked before God with an upright heart in all things, ſave only in the matter of Ʋriah: In that one particular he deſpiſed both god and his Commandment, 2 Sam. 12.11. and that out of the venome of originall luſt, the maſter-vein wherein is Atheiſme. Thus in generall. Then

Secondly (for particulars.) The Atheiſt is a great oppreſſour of others,II. a very caitiff-Canniball, verſe 4. H'e cats up Gods people, as he eats bread. Mica. 3.2, 3. He tears the very fleſh off the poor, and ſels them (that which he he leaves of them) for old ſhoes, as the Prophet hath it: David in another Pſalm compares theſe Atheiſticall men-eaters to a lion couchant and rampant. God is not in all his thoughts, ſaith he, Pſal. 1.4 What follows? He lieth in wait ſecretly as a lion: he lieth in wait to catch the poor: he doth catch the poor when he draweth him into his net, that is, into his bonds, debts, morgages, &c. As the Jews in Nehemiah had done their poor brethren, whom therefore he taxeth of Atheiſme and irreligion, • ch 5.9, 10. Ought ye not to have feared God, ſaith he, and not to have dealt thus hardly with your brethren, I pray you let us leave off this uſury. So Job to his friends, thoſe uncharitable cenſurers. To him that is in miſery pitty ſhould be ſhewed from his friend, but be for ſaketh the fear of the Almighty, Job 6.14. Or, as David expreſſeth in the place above-cited, He ſaith in his heart, God hath forgotten, he hideth his face, he will never ſee it. Pſal. 10.8 —11. Hence it is that he ſitteth in the lurking places of the villages, in the ſecret places doth he murther the innocent, his eyes are privily ſet againſt the poor. He not only robs the poor, but raviſheth him: he not only robs the poor, but raviſheth him: he not only murders him, but eats him up as bread: he makes no more conſcience to undoe a poor man, then to eat a meals meat when he is hungry. A poor mans ſubſtance is his life. The poor widdow caſt into the treaſury all that ſhe had, even all her living, ſaith the text, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Mark 12.44. It is in the originall, All her life. So ſhe with the bloudy iſſue is ſaid to have ſpent all her life, that is, her livelyhood upon Phyſitians, Luk. 8.43. For a poor man in his houſe, is like a ſnail in his ſhell: cruſh that, and ye kill him: which the Atheiſt cares not to doe, as who fears not God, and ſo regards not man, Luk 18.2.

Thirdly, The Atheiſt cals not upon God, ſaith David there,III. As beggars have learned to cant, ſo Atheiſts to pray. either in Church or chamber; unleſſe it be for faſhion ſake, and that he may not be held a rank Atheiſt. The groſſe hypocrite (whom I have proved an Atheiſt) may make a goodly praier for matter, and ſet a gloſſe, a grace upon it in the utterance, but it is but lip labour, and ſo loſt labour, the effect of art and parts, not of the heart and ſpirit of grace and ſupplication, Zach, 12.10. Some ſhort-winded wiſhes he may have, Pſ. 4 6. not pour out his ſoul with groans unutterable.

Laſtly, Reproaching religion, and caſting contempt upon thoſe that profeſſe and practile it, is a note David gives of an Atheiſt,IIII. verſ. 6. You have ſhamed the counſell of the poor, becauſe God is his reſuge. See it in Iſhmael and Michol, Tobiah and Sanballet, in Herod and Pilate. Whats truth? ſaith he to our Saviour, Job. 1.38. in a ſcornfull profane manner. Herod alſo having been long deſirous to ſee Chriſt, and hoping to ſee tome miracle done by him (as by ſome baſe jugler) when he could obtain nothing of him, ſet him at nought, and mocked him, Luk. 2.11. So did Julian and Lucian the primitive Chriſtians: contemptuouſly calling them Galileans; Ʋlpian, deceivers; Demetrian, and other Heathen. Atheiſts, procurers of all publike calamities: crying out therefore, Christianos ad leones, To the lions with theſe Chriſtians.Tertul Ap • lic • , 40. Tantum maliquia Chriſtians, as Pliny ſaid of them. No otherwiſe evil then for that they were Chriſtians. So far did ignorance and ma •• ce prevail in the world among thoſe, I mean, that were 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 without God in the world, that it was counted a capitall crime to call himſelf a Chriſtian. A ſect every where spoke againſt of old, Act. 28.22. and ſo is ſtill. Every fool, that ſaith in his heart, there is no God, hath out of the ſame quiver a bolt to ſhoot at goodneſſe. Barren Michol hath too many ſons, Qui ſcopticè & ſcabiosè de bonis loquuntur, as one ſaith, who ſpeak ſcornfully and ſcurvily of men much better then themſelves, reproaching religion for hypoc •• ſie,S. E ••• . Sands. ſincerity for ſingularity, ſtrictneſſe for ſillineſſe. In Italy (ſaith one, and I wiſh it were not ſo in England) they hold integrity for little better then ſillineſſe, and abjectneſſe. And it is notoriouſly known (ſaith another) that the moſt honourable name of Chriſtian,D Fulk • n the Rhem P • ſt 〈◊〉 , Annot, in Act. ſeet 4. Sir Ha • p Lynl. is, in Italy, and at Rome, a name of reproach, and uſually abuſed to ſignifie a Fool or a Dolt, They boaſt themſelves rather in the name of Catholike. So did the Rogatian and Arrian heretikes before them; calling the true Chriſtians Ambroſians, Athanaſians, Homouſians, &c. As theſe their ſucceſſours did, Wiclevists, Waldenſes, Huſſites, and now of late Lutherans, Zuinglians, Calviniſts, Puritans, and what not? The Atheiſts in Nehemiah's time thought to have jeared the good Jews out of their for wardneſſe to re-build the City. And ſo did the Papiſts (herein Atheiſts) hope by like arts to have weakned the hands of the renowned Reformers.Bu • bole •• pera p • ſt. Dratribe ad • ſervum arbit •• M Luther. Eraſmus alſo (that mongrell in religion) that was, Mente & dente potens, as one ſaith of him, how bitter is he againſt Luther in h • s Hyperaſpiſtis, declaring thereby what ſpirit he was of? And what a dry wipe was that he gave Wolphangus Capito, Qualem à ſe Capito decimum ſore ſperat? He could not deny (ſarth Mr Calvin) but that Capito Was a holy man,Cal • in praeſat. ad • ſaiam. and one that took very good pains to purge the Church, But whereas he held it as bootleſſe a buſineſſe, and impoſſible for Chriſts Miniſters to leek to correct the worlds wickedneſſe, as to make a rive ſunne backward, under the perſon of that one man, he condemned us all of inconſiderate zeal. Howbeit wiſdome is juſtified of her children. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Iud • catur vel ſe • tentia • ron • nciatur. Camerarius. Scu'tetus. Mat. 11.19. Or (as ſome learned men read that text) wiſdome 〈◊〉 judged of her children: That is, Thoſe that pretend to be her children (as Eraſmus with his fellow-Phariſees did) they perverſly and prepoſterouſly paſſe ſentence upon their Mother, whom they ought, as dutifull children, to hearkem and ſubmit to. But many learned men are arrant Atheiſts: as were not only the Sadduces, but theſe Phariſees alſo, that out of the venome of their ſpirits, could not but mock at the precious and heart-piercing Sermons of the Sonne of God, Luk. 16.14. Religion was not more with them a matter of forme, then of ſcorn, a manifeſt mark of the worſt kinde of wicked, Pſal. 1.1. a right note of a ranke Atheiſt, Iſa. 21.11. and 22.13. 2 Pet. 3.3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Caſp • nare ſub. ſan • abant.

FINIS.